--

James I? Allen
 Middle Egyptian
An Introduction to the Language
of Hiemglyphs

James I? AUen

@ CAMBRIDGE
UNNERSITYPRESS
FUBLlSHED BY T H E PKESS S I N D I C h T S OF THE U N l V L P I l T Y O P C I M B R I D C S
The Pia B u i l d i o g , h p h p n S m n h b r i d g , United h g d o r n

LO Semford Road, O=kIelgh,Melbournc 3166,Awtmha

Ruu dehlrr6n 1 3 . 1 8 0 ~ 4h d n 4 S p a

m baok is in mwghtSubject
..
. u, $mrutory exccp6an
and to thc p m o n r of rrlolnr collectme liccruing -menm,
rrpmductionof my part my & phcc wthour
B c m o c n grmuuion of Gmbtidgc U o l ~ ~PM
oi

f i b m y of Congress (jrthping in M ! a t i o n dab

rwcn.J~nelP,191,-
Mlddlc Em&,, a" mtmduc~onto l e heprgc uld c b of
hiemglyphs/ byJu".mn P rwm
p. c m
Indudes b i b l i o p p h d n l h n c a md mder.
rraa o $21 653r26 W a c t )
I. E m f u n lmgurg - Gnmmu I. Title.
P J I I I s - A I ~r%9
493'.'~ - dc" w=m5
CIP
as~a1~16~3rl6hydbs~k
 Contents

Rehcc ...................................................................................... .............xi

Map ,,fEgypf ........................................................................... .......... all
Lerron I . Em& h g u g c md Wddng ......................................................................... I
Lvlgvlge .......................................................................................................... I
Writing .............................................................................................................. 2

Euay I. Andsnt €gyp& Hisrn'y .................................................................... 9

~ a c r c i r c ~......................................................................................................... rr
Lerron 1. The Saundr ofMiddle E g p & ~ ....................................................................... rt

b n 6. Adjccti

............
h o n 13. Verbs ...............................................................................................................
&say r3. The Creative Word

h 0 n 14. Thc I&

h o n 16. The lmpcn

PIltidcs ...........................................................................................................
Eoay l6. Her- ..............................................................................................
Lnson 17.Thc Stltive

Lcrron 18. me Perf

Earciw l 8 ......................................................................................................
Lnson rg. The Svbj~cticticti .......................................................

Lcaon ro. The Perfecti

h o n rr. The Prmpecrivcriv vldRuivc

E q 21. Historical

h o n 11. Other Form o

T h e rdm.hrf ....................................................................................................
The 3dmdm.k3J....................................................................................................

Lcaon 24. The Rchtiv

 The deciphmncnt of ancient Egyptivl hiemehmhic urriune is one of the great s
of modcm zrchmlogy. Bcfarc 1822, thc clml lution of mcicnt Ilgypl wu mute m d mysterious.
.
i a images b i m c and incomprchcmiblc to r world convinced thur thought of any worth be-
gan with the ancient Greeks. Todry we uc able to read the an cicnf Egyptian tern md, more
smparantly, m undcrsmd r great dcd of wl,at they memf m f he people who wrote them. In
thc F O C C ~ wc have di5covered 2 world of rich irmghation. I ophirtlcatcd thought, and pm-
ronn* mwing emotion.
Despite the rrmulublc rchiormcot bchind thi &co"q, howwer, the hg"agc of the m-
cicnt r- rrnuinr -cFuible mall bur a handful of rchola. Thcm arc any number of good m d
widely NliLble trrorLtiom of ancient Egyptian -. but thc m e cannot be uid for m d i a of
the gypt ti an lmgurge i d Those who -t m be rblc m read the tern for theMehia, ro nn-
d m m d the inwriptiom an monumcnm in Egypt or in mwc-, or simply m lcun a &cin.ring
mclent Ln- for i s w n d e ~ w &overn that thir is no w y b*.Though pmmm ofan-
sicnr Egyptian do &st, they hlruc w.4. intmdcd as cefcrmcc WOWb for *cci&rr u.i arc dimcult
for anyone but thc mmr dedicated student to hbm.Most 01 -them uc dso obac,Icte in romc
w e m , r e f l e c k an underranding of Egyptim gnmmv h t a <,"dated or incomplee. A num-
ber of -ellent grrmmur for the bcgbing smdenr hwe ap- :d in m a t y c m , but thcsc z e
generally in Ln-= other than En&h or arc not easily rccersibl
'&c pment baok hu been w i a a to address this hirhomorning. lt ir designed m be vrrblc by
in-ted nompeczdsh who w f m ICM Eg.@tian on the" own as well u by mdcnrr following
a come of p m f m i o d inrrmction. 1 s laronr and cxerciwr off< :r r solid f o m b a o n in Middle
Egyptian, thc Lngulgc of most hicmglypbic irscriptiom and the I.:luucd speech of ancient E m -
tian litcnrwc.
Lcrming Egyptian p m s r zlumbcr of ptUu,.- ~ ~ ~ ~ u a Ginastudying
cd most other
b g n . Thc cu1m.T of ancient Egypt differ. hour own in mom t h ,wt its Ln-. Is
tern uc Cull of t e r n and concepts h t hwe no direct counterpart in thc modem world. To help
70" ~ n d u r m dthew, uvch p"""flcal laaon in thlr baok iv also complemated by short essay
on sane ofEgyptian socxcty md thought Thia foundation will rmke it pwiblc for you not
only to rrvlrhtc thc hicm&hic tern but also ro nndenand w h t they h- to ny.
A n d a t E m t i a n ir r dcrd Ln-, m d our knowledge of it is -cvd m the limited num-
ber of i s urn h t h e m m w d to rurvivc. We 1- EgyptLn, thcrcfore,nor as r munr of
communic~tionbut as a loo1 for reading tho= t a u . The pvrposc of thi book is to eolblc you m
nndnarvld the grunmrr m d contmt of Middle Egyptian tern a d not - or only zcidenoyl-
m t a c h you how m w i t e yoor own Egmtian rcntmccr. Thc cxcrciscr in each llcoon and the s r
comp",+ng dictionvy m the back of the book thcrcr0.T go in one diredon o* b m Egyptian
m English.
 you d disc- in the arursc of the finr few lasons. the hiemglyphic writing Vrcm doer
not q r e m t very well what Mi& Egyp- w like u r spoken Lngurgc. For that -n, wc
.mot usdilly apprmch mcicnf E m & u w c might other h g w g n , lnming the pmm
through phrrrer vld rcntencn &signed m u n d the wnudoa of cv",,dq life. Bcc2ure h i a o g b h "
vrvlny do not mal the lcnul form of word, we onnot rrfyjmr an the written f o m to tell ua
what r word me-. We rlro have m ply CIOIC attention m $yo= how word. ue pnt fogefhcr
into the phrvca md senvncn of Egyptivl tc*.
In lcvning Middlc Egyp&, thedore, we rlro need to l a m the mechrnics of synax -con-
cep5 such u predicates, adverbial moMcn, md subordilute clanm. Expxience lur shown that
bcgjnning studen5 often find rhcrc concepa a major hurdlc m lcvning Egyptian - md con-
"4, once they ue undcntood, a significant aid m =ding E m & e m . For b t rwon. the
leaom in thk book d-e a goad d a l of rime to the dirnunon of synax. G r a m r i d term =re
defined whcn they arc 6rrt intmduccd, m d s p t u i c corurmctiona arc iUusmtd with e a m p l a
&om English a wdl u E r n & . This approach should mrLc ~tpossible for you to perceive rprzx
u lcrr of r barrier md marc of r tool in your cffom to l u m Middlc Egyptim.
Smdia of Egyptian spw hnc k e n dcdmted histolidly by ouo major whook ofgnmmrti-
d rhmw T h e present book rubwribs m n a t h a of these ucluriurik The c m p M in these I m m
L on ~ n s t i qprmch
d m recognizing Egyptivl fomand conrrmctians. ming t e r n md m d p e s
6nm both rchaoh of thought mgcrhcr with mare rc-t advancer in our undcnmding of hour the
hww &. Dircuuiom of the diamnt gnmmrtiudcd thcorier ue rclcgrtcd to rhc &IIcnon.
w h a c you un cv.lrutc thekvwfvlnfvln on the M ofwht you havc 1-cd.
~ l - 5 book is the result of more rhvl ouo decades of rbovt the mmt cffecctivc m y m
pmcnt Middlc E ~ p t i vpl m m a c to b c g i ~ i n gmdcnrr. coupled with p n d d application in the
c b m m . I am p u N q e c i r y . to the Bithful arrpr of studcntr who havc patiently cndurcd six
y u n of h c t i o n md reading Egyptivl te* with me in the Metmpolirn Muse- of Art
Butrice Coopa (who hboriomb pmofrod the lnrom md checked way ooa~-referencein
them, thereby m n g me h m imumenbl. bleermn). Chvler Hcrrcr. Annc a d D n i d Miininberg.
HO-d Schlmmm. m d Elinor Smith. Thck dedicated &om have r h m me the bencfie of
s m c =pp-ha a wcU u the i"pi"pti&ty of othen, md thk baok in iL1 present form is in hgc
p u t a tribute m their continued lotexst md comm-5.
I our= a special dcbr of ~ t i r n d cto tbms who hnrr supported md mcourrgcd my in- in
Em& pmm, in puticvLr D r Domthc. Arnold, Cuntor-in-chugc of the Mmopolirr"
Museum's Dcp2rmcnf of Egyptim An, m d Rot W h K+ Simpon, of Yde Uoiveniq.
A ~ V C a.I am gmteful to the vnanvcmg commirmencmd rvppaa of my wife, Susm J. Men.
Without h a , thk book could nor have bccn unitten.
 Map of Egypt
showing major sir- mentioned in ~b o k
 nguage and Writing

NGUAGB

,.I PmUy
EgmtLn b tho mcimt md origid h g u g c of Egypt I t below to the Mo-Asiatic Lngurs
Body, a d is dated both to Asiatic (or "Semitic") Lngurgcs such as Anbic, Ethiopic, md He-
bmv, and to North African (or "Hamitic") L n m such rr Berber md Cuahiac.
r.t Histow
Egyptim firrr .*peared in wridng rho* before jmo sc a d rcrmincd in d v c uu until the
e l m th century AD. This lifqm ofmorc rhvl four thousand y m tmka it the longrt continu-
rUym:mcd h p n g c in the world B+g with the Mudim conquest of Egypt in AD 641.
Anbic grid* rcplrccd Egyprim rr the dominant +gc in Eklpr To*, the M a g s of
Ernt i
s Arrbic. Egyptim ,a * dead +gs. like Latin, which c u l only be rludicd in writing.
I it ir d
l spoken in the r i d of the Coptic mh Chrirriul) Church.
~ 0 Y g h 0 ~irrt tong liferime, E g y p h undcnvenr m c n d o l u changes. SchoLn clutify i a
into five mnjjor phwr:
Old Egyp6.n b the nuns given to thc oldm kn- phuc ofthe language. Nthough
Egyptim writing b h a - e d before j a a Bc, thcsc ,?&inscription consist only of
me.md Irbcb. Old Egypdrn pmpcr is &ted h m apprmimrrely 2- ac, when the
fint comcctcd tern appeared, unlll about rrm BC.
Wddle Egyptim romctims sdcd CLaid E g y p h , ir d d y rchtcd m Old E g p
&n. It k t .p@ in wridng mund lzm ec md survived u Ispkcn lm+wagc for
=me 5m y m . bur it &cd the s t a d d hi+hic hgugc for the rm of rnsicnt
E g y p h b ' y . Middle EEWpdv, b the pphvc ofthc hgvrgc dLNned in thL book.
IAte Egyptian b:gm to q h c c Milidle Egypfiul u th*vk-b=% rftrft 1.530
BC, urd if rcmrinedin urc undl aboul:6 m ac. Though dnssnded fmm Old m d Mid-
dc E g y p h . Lte E ~ p t L nW m d r ubrtrn* h m th,r earlier ph-, pmticulrly in
pm"ur. Tmss aC L t C EWptiur un be found m tm c-her rhvl 1600 BC., but it did
not appsu u r filll w i t o n h g u g c until& I jm BC.
Dnnotie developed out of hte
~

-.
- ~.
It hor appeamd -d 650 BC md sur-
Muntil the Mh century AD.
Copdc b the name given to the find phuc of Egyptirn, which b clowly rchtcd to
Demotic. It rppnrcd a the end ofthe fint ccnmry N, md wrr spoken far nearly r
thousad y u n therrrfrer. The kt lu,Own fM -men by mtiw sperkcm of Coptic
date u, the clcvcnth ccnluv AD.
 I . ECWIUN LANGUAGE ANn mRITMG

1.3 Dillcsm
Baidn thac chmnologiul shmgcr,Ekipdvl rLa had ddidem. Thac r s g i d diffdiffdiffn
in tpech and wridng uc b e t a n d in Coptic, which had I% mjor did-. They m o t bs
d e t m d in the wridng of urlier pluM of E g y p h , bur thq undovbadly odrted then u well: r
l m r h m about rzw BC c o m p h that a co-"dmt'r language a u incomprehnuihle u
h t of r norrhcm EWptiur mth m Esypdur fmm the south. The routhem &n.
known u S l i d i ~wu
, the c&cd form of Coptic; the north- one, d e d Bohridc, is the dirldirlct
uud in Coptic Church =mica -dry.

1.4 Hiemglyph
Thc bvic writing spitem of ancient E&m consisfed of sbmt five hhunhd common s i p .
known rr hiaoglypbs. The tam "hietodyph" soma h m nuo Grrck words meaning "surcd
cuvingr:' which ue r &tion, in Nm, of the E m & ' own nunc for their wriling system.
"divine speech.'' W rign in this system is r hiaoglyp4 md the systnn .r r whole i d d hi-
eroglyphic ("01 ~'himghmhio").
UnWrc Mnapoomun cuncifonn or Chinsw, whme be- sul bs tnccd over w v c d
hundred yam. h i d h i c writing wcmr m a p p in Egypt suddenly, rho* bcfore ~ w Bc, o la
a somplcte spm. S c h o h are dnided in then opinions about itr origins. Same suggnr that the
earlier, devdcvclopmcnPl stages of h i c m h h i c wmc written on perirhablc mate&. such u d
and simply hwe nor survived. 0 t h v p l c that the ~ t e coulc m :d dl at once
by m &own -
genilu e b b influenced by the i d u of Mc ~m, which is
somewhat d m .
Although pmplc mce the ancient G-Lr have tried m u n d d this npan rr a mystid nr
coding of-t &, hiemglyphic i w n 1 any n b n b nllfcm that hu bccn

uwd m record Logurge. Bsiuny, h i q l y p h l , h m y h anin, EBypIwr unr*

thdr ! a n , . To read hiemghmhic. thmfare. y Egypriu,k-W.
1.5 Hieroglyphicsplling
Each h t m g b h is r p~crurcof r rul thing h. ... -.. ..Ad of the mcicnt Egyphor: for
i n r ~ c e thc
. ground p h of r simple house (n), r hvrmn mouth (-). or r pair o f l e e in mo-
tion (A). Thcrc could bs -d m write the words that rhcy depicted, or &td w& fox
aumple, n "house"; A "come." When a hiemglyph is used m 6% nunns,it is d c d m id-
grim ("ide. writing"). We d l till iidm-, cvcn in Er&h: "I V my dog."
Ideographic writing is simple md direct hut it u pretty much limitcd to things h t ua be
pictured. M Lnguap, howem, also con& mury wordr for conceps that m o t bc convcyed
by r simple pi-. Successfulwriting syrtemr must find r wy m cap- thow id- u wen. Mort
written lvlguga do ro by a nlycm of s i p that r e p s e a not thine but the . o dof the Iur
-. This d m t h e writen m "rpcll out" words. A sign used in & wy is &d r
phonognm ("sound wriw'). W h writing uxs phon- rlmm exclusively:each lcmr
m our alphabet is r 'ymbol that repl~sentrr round nthcr than m object ofthc real world.
 I. E ~ N U N G U A G F . A N D V ? W T i N G 3

The idea that qmboh could be wed to rep-t the rounds of a I m p s nthcr than m l
objcca i one of the mow impom&and ancient, o f d hurmn diuovcriu. It i oftcn d c d "the
rebus principle." A rebur is a m- tpUed out m pi- that r e p e n t rounds nther than the
thihingr they u .pi- of:for cnmple, the pi- o f m cyc (A). a k c (&), and a leaf(@)un
be put togthcr u rhc English rebus -a(, merniog "I believe" ("eye-kc-leaf? -which h u
nothing to do with eyes, bee, or I-. The h i n o h h c system of witing urcd this princxple
too. Many E m t i m hiemglyph. could be used not a* u ideogram, but J o u phono-. For
-pic, the n p for "how" (n)and "mouth" (-) w m also uud u phonognms in thc ward
8 "~&Scrnd:'which ha9 n o w to do with how" or mouths.
lo Middle E m & , words spelled with phonognmr mudy Iwc an idcogom added at the
cnd. This u ~ urp , d e d ed determinative, hrr two fufuctititi~:if shows that fhc sigm p~ccding
it uc to be r o d u phono- nthcr thrn idmgrrm.. md it indicrta thc gcnml idea of the
-d Thur, the word mcrniog "'wend" i uru* witten =A: the "muring Icg" sign indicates
is is r word having to do with motion.
a d : the individurl pictures of b h i c wi6ng J)Rtf.m uc urcd in
lifferent arryr:
u ideograms, to rep=mf thc t h i i .: for urmplc, - ''mouth."
u phonogrrmgrrm, to rcprrrcnt the sounds that "spell out" individual words: for uun-
pis. CJ "ascend." Uwd in h i s umi. the hiemglyphs scrnd for rounds nth- than for
pirmrcr of rhng.
u ducrminati~es I , to ahm that the !iigr preceding uc meant as phona-, md to
indicate the p e rd idex of the WOK I: for camplc. the % ' ahg leg" m 8 A '"u-
ccnd."
Ail hiemglyph. Iwc the pmtll to be uwd in a c h of thac ways. In prrcrice, how-. their uw
getter+ more redeed. Some occur matly u idcognmr or detanLutiva, 0th- h o s t
cxchuively as phonogrrar. The "how" s i g (n) s onc ofthe few hiem&+ that wrr reylvly
uwd in dl thm functions: u ul idea-, m e "houre"; u r phone-. with the value pr:
a d u a deernative. zftcr words denoting building..
ion
English, which is rhvryr -am from left to dghc and nomuyl in horizontal m,hi-
could be wincn in fovr diasrent direcrions:
in a horizontal m,leR to right (=A) or dgbt to M (C)
in a vcr6c.l m l m . left to right ( 8 ) or right to IcR (E)

Thu fll:xibiliry i r vldul fu- of hie-hic wridng. I%=Emti- aRen took &tag= of it
P mlucc pleraingh,~ymm~ymmtridinscriptions. For cumplc, on the offering-able pictured below,
0°C in;wripaon begins at the top md nus down the right ridc (A), while r rimikr onc 6icn ,ton

the 1 4:0);at the baaom, ouo ahorta invriptions (cmd D) k c -h other the rune way:
When hiemglyphs vcampmy picture of hv-n bcings or the go&, thcy nomuny face in the
ume dirccrian s the indvidlul thcy refer to. In the xcnc rcproduccd Mow,the man on the I&
M n g right ir r xulptor; an the right facing le4 is the =red statue he is working on. Above the
xulprnr's head .re two m of h,cmdyph., a h M n g right which identify him as "Overstcrof
sculpting, I6au"; the three man of hiemglyphs above thc % m ewad "Sntuc of the courtier,
ovcnecr ofprieta. Hcncnit the Black:' and thcy k c Ie4 like thc rta- itwlt

Usually. s i g m with m obvious fmnt md bxk OiLc 11 face the begimbg of thcL imniption, u
they do in the ill-titins above. The n o d rvle is to mad "into" the r i p : rhe lcrthrnd in-
scriptions in thne figurer are read fmm right to left md thc r i g h h d ones fmm lcfr m right
Once in r whde, howon, this d c is revcrred, and the signs face the rnd of the mwription; svch
inscriptiam are crUcd "retrograde:' md rr. found h o w cxdusivelyin digiour em.
 I. E G ~ ~ N G U A G E A K D ~ I N G 5

mup.
Thc word8 of himglyphic mrr f o U w one aftcr the other in the hcrccnc q m d u c e d above, for
example, thc three mm on tbc right rotain, in ordu, the wordr "Statoc or' (row I), ''courtier,
ovcncer (of) pricrtr" ( m 2). and "Hcnemt (the) Blrck" (m3) (thc words in plrmtheses do not
appear m the hiemglwb). The s i p that rpcU out t h e words, howowvcr, u e m g t d m p u p s .
rather than onc afvr the other 6kc the letten ofan English ward.
Thir !&d of ~ ~ ~ ~ n i u tisi cr.fundundunn~
" principle of d hicmghlphic wi6"g. Thc m g e -
ment I.f the groups dcpendr on the shape of the individual signs. I" general, ever,. hiemghlph b,
one 01 -three bsic shapes:
dl s i p : for complc. b m d 1.
fht s n p : for uamplc, md -.
m d s i p : for uamplc, - and I .
T d si,gm tend to sand by thcmhres, but the atha s ~ amp urualh/ amoged inm sqnlrc or m-
-& ar p u p s . In the m e "Hencnic thc Black:' for imance. the 61%twa tall signr -d donc.
0°C dtcz the other (w); the n m ram, which are flrf are urangtd in rqmre (=); thc dl ngn
followm g s k d r rlonc (9); and the Im two small s i p are gmvpcd m a remnglc with one above
the or1her(z). Sometimes r dl ti@ can be made r m U a md gmupcd luith 8 h t one, u in
. - m mecr" in the rccnF a h . w h e n s i p of dissimkr shapes are p u p 4 thrj are usu&y ccn-
h
like the hi~rnghjphs
centerEd in the m , Eke - m thc u m c s-c.
and a in the Ic&d
If a fkt or small J S ~ P has to s m d alone it is
inxription of thc xcnc.

top to b o r n . In the word "mumu? for ~ p l e thc . order h 1 f -

Tktc p u p s o f %hi~mghlphihiiorcription are mcanf to bc mad fmm b e + & g to end and fmm
l!2 I . Dimtion

@onping arc the o e o&g methods m d in hiemglvphicuniting Hicmghmh~ctcm do

...
nur ..
.~ p l n t cthe words by spaces, md thcrc are no puncmatian marh. This mkcr hicmglyphic
iowripnons difficult to n d at 6nt but with practice it bccomc ds rather than
-s of ripns, j l u e n j o u c a m ~ t d n g o ~ n f f ~ s b e c ~ u y y ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ b m
1.8 The -3 ofbieroglyphs
Hiemglyphic w urcd m unite Old m d Middle Egyptian. Ntt ban cerrcd ta
b a spoken bgwge by about 1600 BC, hrem&phic tern cononuca to use a until the end of
ancicn r EgyptU" h k t o ~ Mort
. hieroglyphic Lucdptions uc found on thc d r of ancient Egyp-
tim templea and mmbr, or on objc'ct such rr stames, offakg tables, r o 5 , s c c ~ p h a g (rtone
i
coffiru), 2nd stelae Oug.,labs of stone or wmd). I" therc rhc tcm cm wrvc u labels ( a in

m-
, o,
.
the sce.ne *bm) or dcdiutions (2s on the affenng-tablc sbov.); thcy u n &o record the spccch of
the I* utinprntr in sccnc. Longer hicmghlphic iwriptiolu are us*
hci d tern, or rehgour mm such aa hymor m d fun- spells.
hirlorical or .utobio-

Hi-ghlpb -re nomully c w c d into stone, wood, or ivalry. or painted on p her Beuusc
d himghipluc uc indivldd picnrm, thc mcicnt aculpmrr m d p v n v n rook. a much c m
m rhcm rr thcy hnid with thc ohnicr cl-srttl of 1 rcene. such u the fig," rr of animrlr,
pcoplc, or @.somcrima, howcsr, the lrtirrr c m d or pan,led only the mfliOt? of crch sign;
thir a parric"lrh, rmc in long hicmgtgphictcm.
1. 1.9 Cmnive he im&+ and hi-tic
Bcridc. carving or p&tiog iw~riptioos,the rocicnt Egypdrn. ako m t c -with r recd brush
and ink on papyrus, leather, or wood. In thnc lundmincn t u r ~it ir very ran m find hicmBhlph.
nu& with the ume d c d ail tho* in hicmghiphic inscriptions. Svch docvmenta employed r
much simpler form of each sign, d c d conive hieroglyphic.Here xr r wmplc of -vc wt-
ing. with the u m c tcxl qmduced m n+ h~cmghmh.ncxt to ir:

lPl d
zx
44 60
? d
B
-
J
3
-
-e
IL

Cursive mmn fmm right m left in columnr, lili

. ,L
. .. . ' G .c.L.n.

For most handwinen -. the Egyptian urcd an cvcn mom nusiyc sylc of amling, which
the rncicnr Gmka &d hientic ("pnntly"). Hicmtlc is dmm as old as hi+hic i w K Thc
reidonship b e m e n himmc rnd hicmglyphc is thc avnc ail t h a beween our handwriting md
p n n ~ g .Like mmvc hicmghmh., e d himtic sign hr, r hicmghiphc counterpa although
the.. u c not lhvnp as self-evident in h i m m as they are in cvnivc hcmghiph.. H e n a umplc
hemti, err with the corraponding h,-ghiphr mnvdbed below it:

W d i S + A r l 1 3 w f Lr+I)
n4Bki?A-=-@Wif-Tl&fi!
Hieratic UN mitten with r reed brush and ink, ur*

N.3,ccohim wcrc "red o*

rcpmtt s"i
on pa-,

in re!igiour em. and dl a t h a hiemtic t-

~ ~ of punctuation: mmc ~ o p i a
~ i e m t i fOi ~C C Y ~ OhU~ a~ kind
of thought, ruch v the lincr of r pcm.
-
uld ahmy wrimn from
right to Icft Originally, it could bc written in either m or c o l u m ; I m r about r8m Bc, haw-
writrcn in -.
of literary tern urc r small dot m

Hrmtic w wed to write Old, Middle, md htc E m . For Old md Middle %tian it
w m d as an dtcmr0vc mu", of writiog alongside himoghiphic. Thc two soipta wcn used for
&ffcrcnt En& of documcnr.: hiemghiphc far f o r d tern m-r m be pemunenc ruch ail mmb
a d tmplc inscriptions,and himtic urnally far more tunpnry tom, such ail lmcn a d accounts.
memtic r m . o h m d c c r the conrcmporq colloquial lurgurgc mom darcly than hcmghiphic.
pMic&iy rftcr about 16aa sc;late Egyptian h wrincn h m t orclusiveb in himac.
I.ro Demotic
Late Egyptim hicntic miting k u m e mom cunivc a d abb- I.& ls time wmt c,", plrri*
in adminkmtive docum<nrr. Even-, ldemotic ( h m thc
it cIcvelopcd into thc script we d
. .re i s m cnmp1c of demotic unibhg:
Grcck for ~ s p o p h ' ' ) He

2
Thc t w "demotic" is uud m refer m both wring urd bqugc: the p b of Egptim lmown v
Dcmotlc (upitrlircd) is wri- only in the dcmonc script Since dcmotic developed our ofhientic,
it is even brther r r m d from hi-glyphic, md a L almost impesiblc m .no- the hi-
gtyphic mcesmn ofdcmobc s i p . For h s -n, wholam do not 4-be demotic writing
inm h i e h r , imtud, they d f e n t e it mm the lettcn of our dphakt (xe Lerwn 2): thc
d r c n t l o n afthe Mabove reads dddn w n-jr bf 13 n l j j w j d d ~4d.wp3yn nb '3.
The h t Dcmotic am appcvcd m n d 650 sc. Fmm then an, demotic w the nomul
m- of wri&g Egyptim; hicntic, like amive h i c m h h i c . wy kept only for religious m u -
-mpa (hence it. nvnc "priesth.7; md hiemglyphic w used m monumcnrrl inaiptioru. Like
p
himtic, demotic ic mostly wnttcn with r brurh md ink on p a p . T-d the end of Egyp
tLn dvilhtion, how-r, p r i m were still 1Mc m m d hi-glypbc writing; insmptians t h a
were meant to have r lvgcr ~ d c n c cwcrc sometimes u r v d in demotic instead. The R o w
Stone,,which recordr a dccrcc iuucd in 196 BC to honor thc plurroh Pmlemy V, is inaibcd in
hi- h h i c (thc =red wripr of the priesthood b t isrvcd the decree), dcmonc (the n o d
E w, m ,~t). end GI& (the mnvc kn- of the Prole-ic pharaohs).
I.rr Copti
Thc E:qpti- who adoped CbrktLnily, lfvr the 6rrt c c n q AD. b g n to tmn~htcthc "4
r e r of this new rchgion inm their ilulgvrs, but they -re relu-f m LOLOthe demotic
for this pv- because of 15 awociatioion with the older. 'plgm" rcligion. Iusaad, they
their ucmd am m the l m o . of the Greek dpluber This smpt m called Coptic. rhe same
a d for the Egyptim bnnch of Chrirtuni'y. Thc Coptic dphabct haa thiw-OM Icncn:
four taken 6mn Grcck, a m for wunds that Egp- b d but Greek did not, m d one
p m (OW l e e r -ding for two). Hex is a avnple of Coptic writing (with thc words
tea. aad it. eou,&t in the Lctren of our d p h k t :

ac ".= -,. -"&- ard's Pmjcr" ("Our-fithcr, whrris-in

Coptic dphakf wc § 2.5.
,-- -umc-be lulhrml",
Lilkc "Danoac:' the rcm "Coptic" &n m r p h c of rhe Egyptian lmgwrgc v well 2% a
uni& g system. E g p t be-c C
,- the aldcr wdting rynem were rclcgrtcd to the tam
md tcrnples of the old reli@on.By the cnd of the 6fth c m q AD, Captcc had become the only
m- ofurnting E m , for yculv md relieour (Chdrrim) tcm rlikrlik. It m i n d in use until
thc hcdszth of fhsWage irrelt; some six ccntwiesl.*cr
 8 I. E-WN LANGUAGE AND W U l l N G

1.12 Decipherment
Mcr the introdunion of Coptic, the f m r ancient Egyptian scripts - hi-glyphic, hicntic. de-
motic, and Cophc - eldstcd sidc by sidc for about rwo hundred y-. Hiemtic died out

hs k n m Dcmotlc text data to m .+p.

Thc carlies major a-pt m recover thm lost b o w l e ~

-
rmctimc in thc third c e n q m. thc Lrt hicmglyphic inscripaon uos c m e d in m 394, m d thc
Thcreaftcr, cvcn though Egyptian contioucd to be spa-
ken m d w n n m (2s G p n c ) , thc knowledge ofthe earlier writing ryrmn. lost.
pmhxbly datn h r n thc fourth c c p
b r y AD, rhghdy before the l u t ancient t a u were Lucribed. This uos r work c d c d Htm,fIyphircl
("Hiemglyphics'). suppore* winen by an Egyptian named Harapallo m d l a m -Irfcd into
Greek (the earliest copy of it date to the Kfterecnth century AD).Th~hcrcis -on to bclicve b t the
ruthor had some knlioledg. of hicmglyphic wririog, bur his e x p h t i o n of the *tcm ir purely
allegorid- pcrhap becririri if uos inmndcd for a Greek amdimdie. who had long belicvcd in the
mystid rymbalirrn of hiemghlphic sips. Hc cxpkins. for uamplc, thrt the ward for "son" ir
wnncn with r goosc bccavrc gcee 1- their oflipring more than m y other d don. Thc
(b)
picture o f r goore is in 6ict vrcd to write the word "son:' but ody u r phonognm (bemuse
one word for "goarc" had the u m e round as the word for "ran'): it is rlsa used u r phono-
in other wards thrt hlvc nothing to do w t h clthcr p c or offrpring.
, his system dominated edttcmpb
HompoUo's dcgoricd c x p b t i o n s were highly i d ~ m t i r l md
at drciphmcnt for the next fourteen cmruric~.Ody with the work ofAtImuiw KLchcr, in the
mid-seventeenth ccnnuy. did xholan b c p m think that hiemglyph. could reprcrmt sounds u
w d as idea. Kirchcr kncw Coptic, md he rlro had the mpired nation tha this last phaw of
Egyptian rrnght be romehw relared to the Impagcof the hicr~glyph.But Kirchcr also believed
in thc mystical nrrurc ofthe mncnt rcript, md thlr ~vcn@ dwmed to 6ilm all his rncmpb at
decipherment
It uos not until the disc- of the Rascna Stone, in 1799. that % h o b w a ablc to make
practical me of Kiccher'r idas. For the 6m rime thcy wcrc prexcntedwith 1 hiso&hic rut (on
thc mp third of rhc ston.) thxr had an vndirputcd DlvLtiun into 8 L n m Imaug.(Grcck, on
thc stonc'. bottom third). S c h o b in several counbn worked on the ncu ten and ,vsccc&d in
identifying m n y of the hicroglyphc p u p . with words in the Grcck d e a n . But the ~ N I
h d t h m u g h cludcd all of rhem -t one. a young m n c h vhooltevchcr n m c d J c u r F m p i .
Champollion.
Fmm the work of ouo of his canremponda, the S ~ v e d ~ J o h herblad
vl a d the EnB1.hm.n
Thomu Young. ChmpoIlion ~vrpcctedthat ramc hiem&hic ips might be m d phonctiuny.
He been compiling a list of ~ v c hrips by srudying myd nrmn, which could casihl be idendied
by the "cutouchc" (namering) ~-un&ng them. The c.rrouchcr on thc Rorcrta Stone d cor-
rcrponded to the name ofthe phmoh Pmlemy V in the Greek ten:
= IrWAEMAIOX c p m l d ) .

-
Using this as a sarting Chmpollion next lwkcd at the m o v c h a on an obelisk whose
h e had bccn inscribed with G m k t m honoring vlorhcr Ptol-y m d two quecns named
Cleopm. Hcre hc found the u m c cartouche dong with mothcr, which hc idcndicd the
namc C1eop.o:
 r. ECWTIANLANGUAGEANDmRITNG 9

= KAEOonATFA (Kleop2rn).
Both -ouohcs

ma*ofthc o t h c r d p u wen: m (c). .(I),

i(PP),$ ( I ) , c (9).
-
had some of thc u m c s i p . and by their position in the two n u n s he ans able
m idenhfy them asp ( o ) , r (-), o (fl), md 1 (A). With thcrc he
I(o),
able to assign d u n to
md r (-).
This convinced Champonton chat himghiphs could bc used alphakticdly, at lcvt for forei@
nunu, though he rriU bclievcd that Ley could &o k m d symbolicdly. The next step, and the
,al brukrhmugh. when he kp working on urtouche with the np PfifI. F~~ hi,
p - i w work. Champollion ans able to mcognke the lut two s i p r. Seeking a &c for thc
6rrt symbol, he thought of thc run 2nd the Coptic word for 'sun:' w. This gave him rr-. -cr
md immcdiatcly reminded him ofthc name h a s e s , which w h o r n hr list of phuzomc
n u n s in a Greek history ofEgyp~winen mund sw sc.Champollion thcn naticcd the sign fi
in r hicmghiphic w p on the R- Scone comrpon&ng to the word for ''birth" in the Greek
t e n s,ncc the Coptic word for "birth" is mix, this conSmcd his -ding ofthc m e P.2nIe.r~
s.*,( muning "The run is thc one who w e him birth").

-
tiolu
Champofion's d j w o v q proved threc thine about hiemghlpk they could bc uwd both as
phone- (1 = I) md as idcognrm ( e = z "run,'), md thc L~
the Izmc that O ~ C O ~( e~ =~ re C "sun:.RI =
ofhiemghiphic l n ~ c r i p
"birth'?. with this fovndvion he
was able to makc rapid progem in reading not only the Rosetta Stonc but othcr hicmglyphic turr
as MU. T h e ronounccmcnt of hi. ducducducducry, on Scptcmbcr 29th. 1811. mark the bcginn~ngof
the madern science ofEgyptolagy.
sincc Champollion's time, Egyptol- hrvc mnmlully XI of ancicnf
Egyptim wnting, word", md pm"m. Except for the most o k v ,hi= tcm < m
bc r u d to* llmart a5 e & as th- ~ ~ k ny m I m " p @
f other

Scholars divide the long history of ancient Ek/pt into period" and dynmie~.A dpary is a
wdcs of Engr rclatcd by family. &~ognphic ori@n, or some othcr fcarnrc. Our current syrtcm
of dynmics &m m the work of m Egyptim p c r r m c d Manctho, who wrote r history of
Egypt about 3w 8c. Using o l d ~ rEgyptian archrnu rs his source, Manetho &nddEgypt's
phlrrohs into thirty dynasties. There diwsions rre still urcd far the mast part though rcholaa
hlvc bccn rblc m revire them on the brrir of mom mcient historical mrand.
The dynastic history of EWpt kgilu vound 3- ec, when thc hccovnq was d e d un&r 1
srnglc gwcmmen~Bcfm chat time. Egypt ans divided into 2 number of local centers ofpower;
this ir known as the Prdyustic Period Mmctho h e w hi. D ynw r with thc Icgcnduy king
Mcns, who united the south and north md built r nnu s p i t d at Memphir G l u t south ofmodrm
C-). % h o b hnre not ken ab~cto iden* with rml ofthe linlinn hi.mrical ~huah~aa.
To*, the 6-t king of Dynvry I is gene+ assumed to k cithcr A h or hi. pdccuwrr.
N.- In 6 q them h evidence that a nvmber ofkingr cvcn before Numcr had conml ofrnlnt

.
if not In of Emr: to pre-e
phmohr iom -DpSy 0:'
the mditlonal dynastic numbcn~g,schoLa p u p these d i m
 1. EOYPTUNUNGUAGEANDWXmNG

Dynutic~I md 2 ue b m m u rhc Archaic Period (u. 3-2650 BC). Dvring this rime we
u n tncc the developmcnr of m a r rrrditiod u ~ t ofr Egypam civi!in&m: gwnnmcnc, dig-
ion, art, md wiring. The fint N l bloom of E g y p h culmre u m c dvring the Old Kingdom.
Dynutin 3 - 5 (cr. 165(t2150 Bc). This wa the time whcn thc great prvaidr w m built md the
fint full hicrohhtc tutr appeared
M c r Dynasty 6 the central govrmmcnt wnkcned, md Egypt entered a p& of its hirmry
known u the Fint InLcrmedirrc Pcriod (Dywtia & r ~ , u. 215-2040 BC: Muletho's +ty 7
d m not cornpond to my known hirtoricll kine). T o 4 the end of this period. Egypt wrr
ruled by two compcring I d dynasties: Dyn.rty lo,with irs crpitd rr Hmklmpolk in the no*,
and Dynuty r r , brwd a Thcbu in the wuth.
Around l o l o BC, r king of DynW I r , known u Mcnruhotcp II,m g e d to grin contml of
the entire counq: this event m u h the W n n i n g of the Middle Kingdom -tin tx-rz,u.
204-1780 ec). Dynasty rz, dinling h m r ncw u p i d rt ~ i r h t(about 30 d a south of
Cam), inruguntcd the wcond flwedng ofEgyptian cul-. During irs rule the 6nt great work
of Egyptim lianrurr were written, m rhc p b c of the ha- known as Middle E g y p h .
Aftcr Dynuty 12 centnl authority w c r the entire corntry weakened once *em. md Egypt
enamd l a Second lnamcdhtc Period (Dynudn 13-17, ca. 178-1550 BC). Thk em lxgm
dvdnp Dynuty I], when 2 rcrin of local mlcn rook control of the Delu (Dywty 14). Amund
1650 BC the rulers of m Asiatic sedcmcnr in the D e b w e d contml of mar of the counq.
The Egypamt called rhnc lvne H y h r , m-ing "foreign d e n " : they arc m&tiarully assigned
to Dylusty 15. Meanwhile, thc area around Thebu, in thc wuth of Egypt, w gwcmcd by li
ruccnsron ofnrove dynrstin (the 16th md tfh).
A h z wrin of h n l n hting romc two dccrda, the h r Line of Dynury 17 were able to
conquer the Hyluor md reaablish a d c d gwemmcnr Their ruccen mads the beginning of
Dynasty 18 md the pcriod of Egyptian history bow, rr the Nnu Kingdom (Dynasty 18, n.
r55-rl95 BC). Oncc lgun Egptim culture Oourirhcd, as the p b B of Dynasty 18 urendcd
Egypom influence over much of the Nur Eur md inrvguntcd great building pmjcca in Egypt
iself The end of D y n v g 18 arw the rule of the heretic p b h Akhcnrrcn (who tried m aub-
lirh rhe wonhip ofa single god) and his ruccaron, including Tulrnlihrmun - r wria of r e i p
known ar the A m a m Pcriod (cr. 135-1izj BC).
The 1-t pharaoh ofDynzrry 78. Hm&b (cr. 1323-1295 BC), muuged to quell the i n a d
disruption that revlad h m Akhcmfcni nrpcrimcq 2nd his rvccason oncc pmidcd ovn
r rtmng md stable k t . M a r ofthc kin&? of the next two dynasbn were m e d Ram-, md
their rule k known u the Runeside Period -ria r ~ z o u.
. 1295-rqo BC).The reign of
h a w s I1 ( u . 1 1 w 1 . 1 3 BC) w the high point ofthis time, muked by r pcvc rrcrty with the
Hirtitn (the second geat power in the Neu Eut), impressive advmcn in Egyplun theology and
philosophy. and the grntnr building pmj- nnce the timc ofthc ppmids. rtar ynla earlier.
Though most o f t h m bore the n m c name. the mccason ofRamnsa 11were k d p dm
live up to his legrcy. Mtcr the death of thc h t Ramesidc phmoh, &maws XI. Egypt oncc
more feu into r timc of dismnity. For the n u r four hvndred y-, a timm kn- I I Tbkl In-
rcrmediav Pcriod (cl. t o W 5 0 BC), the counq wu tom bctwccn competing dynvtin of native
 I . EGYPI'UNIANGUQ ANDwRlTNG

d m (D,-,ties 21 md 24) 2nd p h o b o@ it "U"g h m Libyr @,made? 22-23) md Nubiti

'5). Not dl 650 BC was Egypt able m pmsper undcr a period ofstable. unified rule by
single dy- of move kings. The d m of this dpurry, the 16th (67>525 BC), pwoncd fmm
thc n y ofsais, in the n o d , md their reign is k n k n as the S i t e Period. If ans m k e d by rc
-rice m the m.b a d 0x1the c h i c d form of L c Old md Middle Kingdom.
The S i t e Pctiod ended b m a , wth the conqunt ofEgypt by a h i m umy in 525 ec. Fm
rh. 6 s fLnc in its dynastic h r l , Egypt wrr governed not u m independent country but u the
pro+, of a foreign empire. During thc n u t ram hundced yan; Period m-
nvtinvtis z?-lo, jas-3-312 ac). Egypt tottered bcrwccn Pcrsivl d r btid p c r i d
when lutivc p h b managed to re@ conmol (Dymsfla z&: Pmzmr con-
quered Egypt far the me, the reign of N d o XI rptim m d e
hk countq v n d the Egypnm roalution in AD '952.
when AI-da thc Great dnmoyed the h i m Empire in 332 BC, he grind canmol of
Egypt u well. M a N-der'r dnth in 313 Bc, thc mlc ofEgypt p v x d m one ofhia gcnmlr,
m e d Ptolcmy. Though t h q were of Mxedonim o-, Pmlcmy md his d~scmdantsgovcmcd
Egypt u phurohs. The country pmspmd during the three hundrcd yan; of thczr reign, known
as the PmlolcMic Period (313-30 BC), with a strong tend p m u n e n r md m o n p i n g pm-
.,frebuilding m d rencuring the older monumcnrr.
Ptalcmlic d e ended in 30 BC, whcn the coalition of Mark Antony md the Ptolmuic d e r
Clmp2m VII ans ddated by 0-m, thc fvture Canar Augustus. Egypt bc-e r p m n c c of
the Roman Empire. Although itr mncnt EusmM confinYed under ROW d c far thc ncxt fovr
y its old ~dentiy,first ro Christianity md then, beginning in no
hwdrcd ycus. E g p t ~ d u d l lost
641, m Islam. m e Roman conqucrr of 30 Bc is p e r a l l y considcrrd r. the end of ancient E k l p
tim ckibzation.
r. B d w U. four diEmnt bieroghbihi tcm h m lal immiption.. Wdfc nvmbm n m m thc
hi-glyphs in each one showing thc ordm in which the hcn'gar ue sup@ m be rod.
L Pb"i"-%-gPB&Ri?L!
S/iiX?T
"Thew's mp; rrr profedon over you, thek b d s holding health and life" ( h m one of
rhc shines ofTum&hamun)

b. *3A&Ak=z'!
"Ihis r m f his rmc
WY con!idult'' (from m antobi-phiul inwdption)
c. 18 "You dm him d. 41 '-1 h e followed hby night
md dz,. w aJ! his places"
1F ( b m ul auwbiopphy)
49
T
-
E :
I I I

-
L

a= ...-
4

2. Try owing rmhg. of himglyphs into p u p , preserving rhc uvnc o&r

(F. ofmdividd r i p whcm ncccssr/).

"I have mde my mmb by the king's blesiig."

b. -W--BD-~+P~MB&A~-$
"Amyd offering of Anubir on His Mountain, he who L in the mummy-wrappingc, lord
of the suclcd h d "

c. k,-P-F.CAkdPA,&d-h!rl-B
"Then hc kughcd ar mc bcn- of d"t which I mid."

d. a-,,IS-k I ,!9\\~e\,-, ,,-I

' W h r L thc mason wc h e renamed?"

. &ld,~,,-,--,bllA9B
'Zwk. y o u m e will exist farocr in the temple.''
 2. The Sounds of Middle Egyptian

2.1 Spelling
Hicmghlphis wiring -cnU ancient E m - words. When urdent Egyp6ul unr still a living
h p p ,thmc words wcr.rpokcn u well u wi-. Hiemglyph. uud rs phono- ("round
w w
r
i we 5 1.5) q - t thc m u & of rhmc words. just u thc -I of the English llplubct
q-r the sound. ofthc English h -. Unlike thc English dphabcr, however, hiemghlphic
writing m a w r h m only the hcommu o f E m h words. Not until Coptic did the mcicot
Egyptiuu uw r Mi* ryrtcm h t m& indicated the vow& a weU For &er r a g a ofthc
lmgmp - including Middlc Eklptivl - we u~ lcft with only the "skelemn" of E m -
words. This appppmuh to widng ir not p& to hisroghlphic: mong madern h-. HE
brew and h b i c omit the rhowcIr in witin&.
hr 6r u an be dctamincd. Middle Egyptirn brd aomc 25 cawoma. Each c o m m t mvld
bc represented in h i e m h i 5 wiring by single sign: such signs arc d e d vnilitcnl ("one-
Imcr") hisroghlpk. In cffcn. dme unilitml hicmghlph. conrtirured an E m r i m "alphaW; but
8 they wcm never used u ruch by the Eklprun., only 1x1 combination with other hi-h.
Like English. Middlc Egmtirn used r conwnnlivc ryrrem of rpclling. Words somcdma

- --
showed rhs conro-r. they had had m Old Egyptun, cvur when romc of rhow we= no longer
pmnovnccd in Middle Egyptirn -jw as English mains, for example. rhc b in debt and rhc gh in
no$,, cvsn though the c o m m a thee lcmn rcprcwnr c-d m bc p m n o u d hvndrcds of
y- ago. Middlc E k l p h had pmhabk rLo dnrlopd rome new rounds h t nor
-red by unilircd dgor oftheir own. Her. too. EgyptLn i similar m EoglLh: we ulc two ,-I
for example. to r e p e n t the sound rh (u in shot), becaw the Greek and Ltin h g n l g n , fmm
which our d p h b a coma, did not hnc that round. Fin+, E m d m ~ U i wq not ccc
*rent Most wo& could bc rpcllcd in sevml diffmnr ayl: with i&o- dons, with r
combinationo f p h o n o p m and id=-, and with hhh 01 more demmimtiva (or none nr dl).
English rpcning iuelfo* bc-c standardircd in the Ln ovo h u d d -.
r.2 T-litemtion
Thew fa- rmke it impmible m h o w Fuctly how any one word wrr pmnounced in Middle
Egyp-. Nonethelea. E g y p m l e a nccd to be able to wire about E m & word. and m com-
pile dictionvier of them. To do so. Eklptologbu uw r sysrem oftr-mslitention:t h r is. r act of
alphabetid symbok ltut -rcnr cuh of the d t m l hicmglphr. Egyptology h u ulcd r e v s l l
m""of &rmtioo since the dm< 0 f C ~ I l i o nTurn . arc commonly in uw +: the m -
ditlonrl md the Eumpan npfcrm. This bmk uwr Eumpan -lifmrion, became it mqvircr
Gwa s p 5 a l sign. ttun rhc mditiod m. A thLd system, found mmdy in the publiutim. of
EAW, Budge, is now oudated, but is uwful to h o w beuuw m y ofBudg's boob ur dl in
pdnt A fovrth ryrtan, without vdrl s i p . is w d for compurnized -.
1.3 Unilifcnl s i p
The table below s h m the dd himgiyphr of Middle E m , dongwith thdr &-tion
S which ~ I o g b cuo o o n l y refer m th-
in the Eumpcvl ryrmnand the I U ~ by The uble is
vnngat in the onfa uvd in dicrionrri~ofvvient E g y p h . To be able to uu the dictionvic.(in-
&ding the one in the bdi aft& baok). you w i l l n e d m mmodrc t& order.

WMmL -L. NAME

k (vulmm) 3 deph ("&C')

9 (md-I+, rlro
-
\\ (dud smker) J j
44 (double reed-1.4) Y Y
(=) = Mn
b (~Sl-chick);dm t (adof rope) w w
J (fmt) b b
0 (stool) P P
e (hmcdvipcd

--
1(-I);
) mw
.LO

n d c d; dxm( y
(Mtcr)
- (-om object)
f
m
-
f
m
-
(mouth)
ra (em~los"~)

I
--
(
l
o
,)
e (vakn-
(beyidudd ' m n
(do0,aolt)
II @dh
,t,)l,.
a (pool)
0 (hill)
a (brvlrcd ( a h -1 x .r
n
- (ju-%d);
(bread-14
rlro a (bag) g g

-7
L f
~3 (hobble) "wc
*d) d d

-
These s i p
(cob")
mong the moat canmon of rll Egyptian hicmgiypb; every ten conPL. some of
them. md most wor& w a . mi- with one or marc of them - aomc amrdr, only with than.
Your Pnr exrck s h d d be to study t& table unnl you c m rcpmducc it md c m g v c the ouu-
Litmadom ofcvh $gn from d v .
 I. Tl(e S O U N D S O F MIDDLE EGYPTIAN 15

The next table s h m the di&-cn

other thmc
be- the E m p u n $ySemof d t e m t i 6 6 ind the
mentioned a h . It is gjvcn here for rrfemc.% but you will 6nd it
fdm how the the^, p u r i h l y the tnditionrl system, in mding athn books about Middle
-
Ewpti.n Im- md writing.

TR*OmONAL BUDGE COMPm'm -mONU BVDOL C73MP"l'ER

3 3 a A b b ~ f i x
j 6 i b h x , f i X
Y Y 4Y 2 9 5s
a r f S

W W W r 5 S
b b b b n k q
0 P P P k k k
f f f : k g
m m t 1
n 8,th T
I I t d
h h h I Y,tch D
? h h H

1r.4 Soon&
It is impanurt m nmsmbsr tbat the d o n t i o n @h are o* r convention that Emtolo-
@u to -cnr the 6 0 6 0 6 0 6 of Middle E- they 01 01: an r m n t e gmidd m the way
1 hog SOPIOIIlIICi actually wmded. W c -not h o w c& h w the conroman6 w m p
nounced,thavgh wc an rmkc wme sduorcd gvawr based on heir Coptic dsrccndmb and on
bow E m - wordr were written in other mdcnt laquago (and viccvelu). T h e following 1Lr
OM the wmds that mmr F&y@0*6 now thiolr rhe conrorunrr My WN* b e bd in
Middle E m & :
uncertlin, probably r End of l or r This wmd b c p m diupperr hthe r p
h during the Middle Kingdom. Mmt words aimply 10%the co60nrnr.c
but in some ore, it anr rvlucd by y rn by r "glottal amp" (ths wund at thc be-
I gjnning of& two v w e k of"uh*h').

j In mast uwr,j probably had no wund of i6 m. but ody wrvcd m indicate that
mblcbegrn or ended with I v m l . In wmc words, however,, w c m m have
I had the sunc wund as y.
Like English y la in "ye"
A sound made deep in fhs thmr5 wmearhat like the r of mod- Fnnch md
Ge"mn. It c- in H c b m md Arabic rr the consomt m c d "+." ChiginrYl
probably rounded like Englib d u in deed, md in Middle w& m it mry r i d
have bd that round in mmc c r d r in w m dialects.
 1. THE SOUNDS O F MRIDLE E m N

Mo* Wrc English w U in wr. In same ura. however, it my Iws bee,, p

m v n d me the &&bh V-C~ U in^!^.
Pmbrbly hke English b a" in bet. In some wardr (or didem), it my havc had r
w&r round, likc h t ofSpanish d o (to r p p m f c r la Enghrh, oy pmnounc-
ing the word hobo without putring your l i p complctdy together).

Pmbabiy b e E m p u in p.
Pmbabiy&I E*h f u in far. In romc war&, pcrhap likc thc saund of G c m
Iywd (mJsomd that stam mmt u a p).
Like E*h ma" in me,.
In m a t uwr like En&bh n u in n d In some wad. bow-, this corn-t
% e m to have bzen pronomccd like English I u in Id.
Pmbably z "&ppcd" r u in Spanish pro. made with 8 single up of the tomnplc
thc rwf of thc mouth. To English rpcllca, thi' oPen sound! Wrc d. In
some wordr, rrccms to haw h e n pmnovnced like English I a" in In Some W e c a
mry havc prnnornnccd oeq r this wry, u that of rhe hpm did htu in Captic.
Pmbably likc English h u in hot.
A wund me English h, but d e e p m the h t It adra in Arabic md Hebmv,
md is s i m h m the wund made by wmmne bmthing on thnr glura b c k
dnning them.
Pmbrbk r saund likc the ~hin Gcmun ah. To rpprmdmrte it in English, oy say-
ing I
d without cloring your rhmrt compleGcly Same Egyptgyptla~think it my
b e been clorcr to the Arabic urd Hebrew c o r n m r cdcd "gbayin" (mi mymg
lagwithout complncly closing your thmrt).
Probably hke the preceding sound f o l l o ~ dby y (tr %IcIo<ig
your thmq or hue with a w . l m n g h). Egyptologh ndcd Wrc
"ghlyin"think b roundcd bkc thc rh m G c m a h .
In Mddlc EgyplLn, thcw nuo com-e wcrc pmnouncca me w e . probably
me English r u in ref. Origi&, z ma di&mf. p c r b p like English d u in
t h d . Although z and r asenti* one conro-t in Middle Egyptian, a d
codd a h n h rvdrvn inrcrchqnbly, it ir important to 1- the origid ~ p e l h g
ofwords with b e corn-a, bccrurc they am o h lmngcd separately in dic-
tionuin. Eke thc onc in thc back of thi'book (zcorn- bcforc 3.
Like E+h rh u m rhor.
A ldnd of k, pmbbly cirhcr Wrc Arab.: rod Hcbm thmzf =a
posiblc), or with romc kind of "cmphulr:' Wrc pin CS-P (a
sovnd dimcult to dcwribc m En@).
 2. THE SOUNDS OP MIODLE E m 17

k Like English k u in b&. In m e word., pmhably d m k f o U n d by y, u in Eng-

lish KN or (spelled with r -id of k) me.
g Uncemin,probably Wrc En&h g as in gel or, i f q w. I c b m q,
thm perhaps k with roms kind of"cmphui."
t Like E d r h t u in roe.
! L&e EnglLh 1 foUnnd by y, u in thc Btibh pronunchiion of mru. To m y
English spukm, this rounds the nmc u the ch in hew. To ~pprodrmfcif m, uy-
mg chewwith the tip ofthe tongve -d of thc hct pur

-
d Pmbably 1 with romc kind of "nnph-:' though wmc Egyptalogistrrhiok it wu
more llkc English d as in roddn.
d The preceding souad followed by y. If d ~ 1like
1 E n & b d, then _dm like the din
the Btiti~hpronunchtlo" of dune. To English spaken, this sounds thc u m c
Y thcj i nJune TO2ppmXi~tei m, Wning June with the tip ofthe t o w e h a r d
of the fkt pvr
Bcbm the introduction ofthc Copdc alphabcf Egyptian had no signs far the m k . Fmm Cop
tic, h m , Egyptologists hnc bccn nblc to determine drat Middle Egyptian probably had three
vowel% a (urnfathn and ah), i (asm bit or elite), md u (uinpvl orgnu).
5 coptic
Tbe rounh described m thc p m o u d o n -tcd rhrorhroghovt mmt of thc lifctirnc of - a t
Egyptirn. By thc time the Coptic alphabet wu inmduccd, h w n n r , wmc of them had &up-
p r c d w h ~ kothm, p d d & the vowclr, had ~hangcd.The oblc H o a r show the Coptic
dphakt and the sounds that its lcrtcn probably represented in moat Laleds.

k or
lor
cu gnu)
9' '"2
euingnar X =w
=r 2 Q = nc
iu m bit, &o y w 0 as m note
(el= i u in .l,t<) y Egypch r
k 4' J
I 2 EmLivlhorh
m 2't; Em& b
Egyptian !md _d
= KC 6 kyasincue
o u in hot -t =TI
 8 I. THE SOUNDS O F MmDLE EGYPllAN

z 2.6 Pmnmdation
you un uc from the pcccding sccrioar. EgyptLn md Coptic had m y sounds dut do not
wan in English. Egypmlogjsci norm+ pmnounce the co-ma wth their clo- English
,.ident3 (o* the mast 6stidiolu uctury, to pmaouacc them rJ r h v thick thc mc,cm
myht have). M a y conromr. (b. p,l, m, n, r, h, r. k , g, I, 4 uc pmnounccd la thq would tw in
English.The f~IIominghble show rhc w q that mmr American Egyptologists pronounce thc mst
of the Egyptiul comomnts:
3 a u in ah -emple: n: "see:' pmnounced "d-lh"
j re u io mnr -uomplc: bjl "bee:' pmnounced "beet"
y l i h ee u in m w - example: ky "othcr," pmnounccd "kcee'
= Ll h e -C ~ P I Cm3ct
: " ~ r d ~ pmnounced
;' "d-rht"
w st the g
b- of a word, like English v, otherwise, u s d b likc m in rao - ex-
rnpln: uj "mc:' pronounce3"wee"; ~w"you:' pmnounccd "too"
h likc English h - numple: hy'"lu<''pmnounced "hohhhh
h if puible, likc the W, m n d in G e m ach (most English spuka. cm make thir
round 6 t h a lide practice); othmuiw. like E&ih k - numplc: hew "rppca~ce:'
pmnounced "khsh-" or %
' ah-",.
_h the preceding sound foUowcd by y - uamplc: b:y "rhd' pronounced 'Wph-cc"
or "bh-cc"
z like En@h z or r -numplc: z j '*man:' pmnaunccd "zm" or "set"
r Wrc English xh -example: i j "We:' pmnounccd "ahcc"
Wrc En&h k -c m p l c : q33w %," pronounced "!&-rh-oo"
g like E q b h ch -emmplc: !:w "wind:' prono~~~ccd
''chrhhrhhrhhrh'

J Wrc F q b h j- camplc: _dg" ~ ,~ P" P P P P P "&-e-cs..'

~~

Bcuvw hioo&hr do not p r r ~ r v cthe original d dEgyetLn words. Egypml@ nor-

m+ put a short a (=in m) wh- n c c c s q between coma-rr 0th- thur 3, j, y, md v. H-
r short sentence m -4mtion.
~r showing hoar mon Egyptologists would pmnouncc i t
jnk rdmw r wn mF ~lndj smC n nb db3w
cc-nck +em-oo cr rvcn &ah tcm dcc "em-& en neb jcb-ah-oo.
(Th. sentence, h m a Middle Egyptian rumbiognphiul iaudptian, m- "I un a properjudge.
who doca not give prefcrcncc to rhc one who un pay.")
I 1.7 Transcription
To wit. Dunes or othcr w o d in English.Egpol@ do not nar"uG7 uw fhc fnnr-
litmtlon alphabet h u d . t h q we 1 sysmn of Dnwriptiorl b e d on the w q EgyptLn
co1,,omtS arc norm+ pmnaunccd by EDglish ~ k - . In hi5 npum, most of thc c a m n u l r r
that arc &tcntcd wirh rcguLr English 1-n (b, ~.f;m, n, r, h. z/r, g, k.3, t. 4 uc rnulrcribed
I I. THE SOUNDS OF MIDDLE E m 9

the rune w,with an r inwrted where needed: far example, "Men-nerd' for Eklpdvl rnn-"/r
(themcient nune of M m ~ h i r )The
. othcr c o m m t x are w m n r c d u follow:
3and = Ir-uunE

j i-cmp
Y yors-n
W ~ U - cumplc: 'Wenk"or "Unir" (Egyptisn unjr, r Gth-Qmsly
h rlc: "Hch" (Egyphn hh. the ,"me of 2
b. iplc: "ScWlrm-Wm" (Egyptian shm-bt.
i nple: "Harrhcprut" @gyp- hl-ipr

,
th. o l d p h ("Thcncnct~l.
d dj - c m p I ~ : "Djacr-djacm" Egyptiu, dr.4,"". the nun=of Hashqmfff
mo-'y ample at Thcba). Some Egypml+r uw the old& W p t i o n 1
(I'zeser-rercru-).

&nda these conmtiom, many rrrmniptiom of Eklptim pmpn nun- uw form &d on
the ancicnr Grcek pmnun~htionof tho% nun-, or on Coptic. Tbk i p d d r l y m e for the
m a of pharaohs m d go&. For uunplc, mrar E8yptologLrs W b c thc n- of the goddca
dl-hud (skrer of bi m d O s h ) u ''N~cphthy:' hthe Greek pmnunktion, nth- than u
"Ncbe-huq" m d the mmc of the godjmn v " b u n " dof "Imcn:' based on i u Copbc
pmnunchnon. Thnc marniptiom uc not lhvlys consistent: thc lath-Dynasty pharaonic m e
I-n-wnr, for cumple, hzv bccn trv~vnbedu "Sc~oshii' (Greek) m d "Scnworrct" ( b u d on
Coptic). u well as "Scnurret" (md o c n , in oldcr boob, 'U.-ed' bved on r minuding of
the hemgtgphs u wnt-Z-n). Thu cm bc confudng for the b e p n e r p i n g h m one publication
m mother. Unfomuutely, there ir no ralution to the problem othcr h n trying m remember tbc
d,lTmnt mnudptiom.

1.8 Writing conventions e n d d d d d changes

Rmgtyphic writing norrmyl shawcd aU t? word. Somctlma. houmrcr, the
cmaonana that a p in hihi&hs
~ do not Middle Egyp
m, word. There .re m m -0"s why
I. Abbreviated spelling
A unilitcnl s i p is .om-a
omitted m marc r morc compezr p v p l n g o~s~gnr.The most
c m o n -PIC ofthjs is the word rmf 'bcople:'
which is .wn- u 3 4 (the p u p ofk c
n p at the end i a detemimtivc m+ "gmgmp of p c
our w, that tho* for r md t codd bc niccly gmupcd together iorrcad of .rmng out one after m-
otha (S in -&-*4). Despite iu abbreviated ~pcll"?+%, we Lnw h t this word had m m
bccrwc it is -aimaim ard~cnw t h the and b c u b c m Coptic de%ccntlmc pane. rlw ha one.
 10 I. l M E SOUNDS O F MmDLe K C Y X U N

2. "we&" C ~ U
The c-mm 3. j, y. md w- o h o m i d in writing, md for thu m n M knowna
'brrrk" sonro-6. This h l p m e d m u in the mid& of arn& md o h at the end: romc
-IS M h3b ' * M ~ P or w ) . *j "pcmininp mm (& M b), *dyt
(%991 or z 1 ) , a d h m "dnl.. (mba or ma).Egyptologim us divided about how m
rep-t the thorn $ 3 ~ . d - t e
Somc rhe full +ding w h d n or mot thc weak so-
mt. are &-, while oth- w only the so1uonrmr vauyI shown m hi+h (c.g.. in rhe
shamr -plea a h : hb, jr, fndl, md hr). This book urs the full d r m t i o n , with my
o m i d soluol~~n6 ah- in -thee: thus,for the eumplu k, h3b md h(3)b. jrj m d w ) .

-
Indp md fnd(ylr, hw rnd 61%).
3. sO..dclmge3
B-use hiemglyphic spelling anr s n u a a t m . Middle E m wndr o h mitten as

-
t h y had been in Old Egypdm, m a whar one or more of the conromt. had changed ova
the. Someher. h o ~ y c rI
. -be would YV 1 I*
pmnowcd in Middlc Em-. Thcw
lowing consonmt.:
that reflected more clcdy how the word
in &ling flcn m d y the fol-

r Thir ~ n r n v n tMldcd m d i u p at the a d of words. MOMc o ~ c m t i v c

niU show the r sign. but nhnh nh omit if: for - p l b r "condne:' which b writ-
an zf or +:. somctimu a ~ d in plrc of the hcorigi r
1 anr uwd
(a+), md once in a while the -be combined the " m d i t i o d md " m o d c d
$ 3 b~ a-gboth tkr m d - ~ ( & 4 r - - ) .
I Hi-hic had no s p e d %ip for th* sound, though it pmbably Fdatcd in many
di.~mo f ~ i c m~ tc ~ o TO. write ir, -bc. n o d med Ph or -. W& with
the consomr I wmsrLna dmolu bsovccn t h e rwo -: for -PIC, dlg "danrf'
-a$
which could be wriacn -In&

-login. um mdianu thas

r
(dl$),
(Beuuw we m o t Imow for ccrtlin how
+
or Ph -
(dng). or even -%&
were pronowced in each word,
u 3md n,nther than L)
(d3ng).

, n 1 &b m fcmininc words unully mded in t (we b4). By the timc of Middle
*dm, th* coaronvlt had pmbabb dinppurrd nt the md ocwordr. Conumtivc
rpellinm &oar ir, bur it un rLo be IcR out: for exrn '%miC
1Lo spelled fQ nbd(lj.
I In m e d, this somd had chat@ m I b Middle E xrhow
dtha the 0rigia.l conro-5 or the Middle ~gyptirnon tw or

the* -
-1N, "pu:. B-uv of thk wund change,Middlc Egyp-.
mwritetfor~xlmple,P for Z m"thkl.
p Inaoms~.thir-dMchangedmdbyMicMeEgyptLaSpslliog.un&w
.--.-
a e r used

either thc 0rigia.l s o m o m t or tk ~ i a mc t ~ one:

n for -PIC. 3,db~or
7, dbt '%"a?
 I. TEE SOUNDS O F MmDLE K C Y T T U N II

~x-glphis - ESSAY 1. AN~~TEOYPIUN

d c c t thc ancient E B V view

norjust r matter of w h t i o n : ~tah 9
~ ~
GEOGRAPHY

wo11d. U n d d m d i n g t h e fuf.is
- m appreciationofancient Egyptian geognphy.
In the lncicnr Egypbn mind, the w a l d udrtudrtd inride z kind of "bubble" m u n d e d by m
&k a m . Life wrs parible bcuurc the nmroaphclr ( E m Iw. thc god Shu) kept the wr-
re- ofthe occln @gyp- nw or nnw. the god Nu or Nun) b m 6Uing on the ea& just like thc
i inride r balloon kccp it infhfcd. At thc mp of this world "bubble" w the sky (Egypbn pl;
l o nwt. the goddddsr Nut), which wrs sccn u the r&e of thc iohnite ocan w h a e it me the-
rrmoaphcn. In the middle w the nrth iocU(Egypdm t% 3;sbb, the p d Geb), which w
thought of u r tla phrc of Lnd The Egyptiu. &o M c d that a d m h rpxc -cd below
the orth. This region hwn u thc Durt (Ern- dw30; the sky at ia botmm w the fnni-
m e counmprt o f N m , called Nzunet (Egyptian ""4. Rcligiour davmcno mch a" the "Bmk
of the Dcad" .how the E g y p h concept of the world in picfurn of Gcb redining on hi ride.
osith Shu r ~ & n w g a lum uld holding up thc body of Nur, who v d r abwc ~ both of them.
touching the urth with h a ha"& m d ffft
BCC~U~C the $!q w c t e r , thc E .m.t i u . *ed that it contrioed d .3 m u n d i s cake.
lilc h- ofnorth- Egypt iMIf In the mddlc wrr open mter, d o 4 h e and ththth by &&.
inrbmng the gmt string ofthe Milky Wry,which the E g m h d e d the "Path of S i h g Stus"
(mqr-qdw).
Life inside the world was poaiblai not only b c u w of the afmoaphcnc bur ah b e a u x of the
N. ( E g p b n F, the god R c or W. Dvdng the dy. the herun d e d in hia "dy-boat" =roar thc
mtcs of the sky. At night he d n c d m the '.night-boat" and d c d dm+ the h r , rnas
the of the undcr-sb (Naunct), while the nnagcd m uil m a r the s!q abwe the
cuth.h h journey lasted ovehrc h o w . rd&g 1 full d y oucnry-four h a w 10% -the ulc-r
of om w-hour dy.
Bcmcm the d y and night r k i a wrs a region hwn u the Akhct (Egyptian 360. mto which
the mn wt before duccnding inm the IX14 md into which he m before q m in fhc
rky. The concept of thc Akher w a prvctid arpluunon ofwhy light bide gndu*
&r w e t and appem g nw bcfore tunrle, instead of dkspparing 2nd reappearing with the
run dl at once.
Egypt iaeUwrr the center of rhc acicnr Egyp- world; the mrunba vorund it w e d c d
rimpk b3wt "descm?' Egypt's sovthcrn bo& w at hwvl @gyp- 3 W . about Irn rmln
couth of modan chirw bepnd w the lrnd of Nvbi. (h thc andcnt Egypllm word &
"gold'?. To the north lay thc Mcditcmnan Oc-. known m the Egyptivu u the " G W B l Y c
Gmn" (wid-w). FDr mar of rncicnt EgyptLa h l y Egypt anr l q e l y dacrr, u it is to*: Lifc
L only pouiblc in chi land k u u r c ofthe Nile b pn in Egypt c rk"").B h
UV.F the Nile f lm 6om south to north, thc wuthem put of l upper w t
and the north- prr u Lower Egypt This dm the E m a m ish wvth w
'""p.': in Egyptian, the wmdr for "left" and "eat" uc the umc rd for " w n "
ljrn.1) . a
h m u n ""ght"
2% 2. THE S O U N D S O F MIDDLEE m M

- ~-
Thc E e had dm a for t h e m sounay, indumhg 13-mj " h d of thc hoe"
and kml. '%Lck" (in conast to dhr. the "rd' ofthe -1.
stmply t:w "Two h d r " Thu &a the -plud

of modem a i m (and ancient Mrmphir) the Nile bnocha our - n-dy.

Thc mort comnum m e . h-,
dwu~unberwecn Uppcr md Lrnm
Ib the l n u l u the nvmw Nllc V d y ( E m o m hn'w '"lhm"or mu"South'?.~ua oonh
~ ~

into ~ w bo c h a .
cur and we% but in mcirnr timer into .-s Thk +on is k n m s thc Delta: in vxicnt fima
it wrr 1-b m h l n d . d the Egyp- d e d s mhw "'Marsh.''
For most of Egyptian hirtory thc p o l i d upital of the country at Mcmphis (the Grcck
pronunciation of the k t L n m e mn-nf?. jun lnvth of ma& G i .k ti d - divided
rdrmnir~tirilyinm durdctr, cded "noma" m t im q30, ach ofwbich had i s irro arnpitrl
and I d government At mar. them wmc 22 noma tn U p p r Egypt and 10 in Lower Egypt, but
their nvmbcr vuicd throughout history: t h e w m probably fcMr n o m in ~ the Middle King-
dom ttun her. Egypt & had, a it still d m , wvml lg mwr in i s wetem dcwn (our word
"*is" coma &om the Greek pmnundrtion d the Egyptian w a d 4 3 1"mir"), rdmioirmcd
&om the nomn doont to thsm. The mosc impomnt of thnc is the Fayom (the Arabic pronun-
ciation of Egnrmn p3-ym "the me"): it Ln
i aomc 40 miles w r u t h w of mod- (31M and Icu
hten miles wcrt of the N11eVdey. wund ti lgkkc fed by a tdbum-y of the Nile.

I. Ronounce the following &-tioionr ofEgyptian ( h m tcm ofScnwmrrc 1

thc Egyptian f m of Smun, in Nubia: the do5 in ( f ) q Y l t C p m ofword%M
a. jnk MUf d ["I am a kinp wh- word, ccommrnd action'.)
b. jrgr m brph, rrbm jb pw n bnyr ('70 do nothing d e r an amck is LO s r n n g t h e a the h~ of
the enemy")
s. qnr p 36, h a p (rm-br (A ' -ion is b m , remt is conmnptible'')
d, nj mr! js nl ift rt, + p r& jbw ( T h e y u.nor a pcoplc to respect: thyr arc urrcaha
with broken qirio')
e. rnud 1 s " wr, w ["who ""kn the border ofthc onc who begot him-)
f. n mnvr 'k3.m brf("in order that you,m y fight for it")
~ ot d o w any Nvbi
g. r a r d j r n w n h r j n b r n h d m h r r [ " t o m o
l- or
overhd")

1. Givc an English mau%Nipdonfor the foU, n.wwn. (c) nj-

. ..
m3'cr', (d)b%m-w3rr (4 qm-m-bpi. ( 0 dl
.
3. Give the Egyptian -n-mon
P .
ror me roummg pmper -8:
.
w user-rus (b) M-t-muc
(c) Amm--haz (d) Ama-hotcp, (c) Scncdjcm-ib, ( 0 Tjcnti.
4. k t the following word. in alphabuicd order: IT. jnm, q 3 , zh, dd, A,jj, '3, r
dpr, bd. k j , nb, 13,Tj. 'b. nbt, 3w,fdC pn, m j , bfk, rn. q f j , (3,s. hnu.fij. sgr,,
b3q. mnnnr. nb3, v3h, U,k3.
 3.' Biliternl sigma
hkt ofthe uul s i p uaa)ced in Ur.. - been h a on the basis of the
, "rebus principle' (rcc 5 r.5). For oomplc, the pi- of2 month (-) unr a p p n * chmen m
r-nt the conaomt r from the word for "mouth:' which unr wmcrhing like *ra (the ra&k
show h . t this is ir hhrpothctial mconrrmction; the pmnunciation is deduced h the Coptic

ody om the c o m m a . The sign far r could thedore be used nor just for the m d ra but far
the c o m m t r in uly word rcgydlgydl of the vow& uound it. By the rvnc principle. we might
chwse m q m r c n t the c o m n m t b in English won& with the plcmm of r "bee" (&). md ro
-rr the won& "be:. "bv:' .'b;ly:. md .'ebb.. u &,ignodng the -b.

p i a m of a lcaf
-
The rebur pMciplc i not limited to single comnmrr. In m English mbw we might UK the
(0to m i r e not onhi the word "Iclf' but &o the mend sylhblc of the word
'hhcf' ($4 @).Ifwe ignored the v d ,we could UK the sign @ m write the wordr 'lift:.
"L~hsh:.
plurl. In the hi-hic

ward *bit or *but "wood."

- 8
" I d and ''elf. u w d . In dolng 80, w e would be using to repmenr rua c o ~ o o u l aI,
system such s i p uc known rr bilifed ~ t w o - h r ' ?
ple i the picture o f r m e b m c h (-),

Bilitml u p are u n q the me5 +mt

which
-.An exam-
urcd rr bihtml ugn for kt, h m the Eklptivl

of dl hicto&plu. Them were scaly r h& in

common UK.The able spread w c r the following ram plgs show thcrc -4 in the
ordcr of their 6rrt c o m m c reading down the table. a d their rcond comnmt, -ding x-.
To b d the b i h d i g n bf, far example, u m dawn rhc k t column m the b mu. thcn vcms m
the Icolunn.
A3 you un scc h m the table, n a e v q pmiblc combination oftaro c o m o m a hu a corn-
spnding b P d sign: there are none with the conranmr f u the h t or second corn-c, urd
none wltb thc cam-5 h. b. l. org u thc second cam om^ Convemly, some -coaromr
combin.tionr b e more t b m one rign.' When this i the uw. the h e r e n t u p are gcnady
lrvd in h e r e n t words. Somc b i l i t d uc very common. md ur vrcd in the writing of many
different wordr. Othm uc lar h q u c n t md are uxd to spell only onc word or ofwod.
For cumplc, the b i l i e d % i.wed for b3 in m y w o d h r haw rhia twc-conaomr combin.-
eon, while the rrgn a is urcd far b3 only ur the word b3un "o&rinp table:' Somc ip un rlro
be "dfor -re h one two-comnurr combinrtion: for urmplc, the hirroglyph y hu the
&c 36 in wmc w d md md rn othth.
 26 3. MULmlTERN SIGNS

3.1 Phonetic c o m p l e m e n ~
For the bcginnet the sheer n m k ofbilitcol s i p bc wcrwhclniog. Bcuuw they are urcd
ro fiequcntly, however, they must bc l m e d in or& m r u d hi+hic ram. (A good method
for doing so is to preparc r set o f " h h urds" wth which you un drin yourrclQ Formmatch.. the
hiemglyphic writing ryrtcm irslf offns some help in -ding bilitml s i p - once you h m
memodvd the uniliteol r i p .
Although the bilitcnk could bc, and oftcn m,urcd by thcm~dvcrm m i t e tw-mo-t
WOK& or two can.an.nts of L.ger words, v q often scribe wmtc them together with unilitd
r i p hU , t. ' out" the b d f d . When vJcd in this ay, the " d i d s i p rrc &d 'phonctic
complemcnrr:' In Mzddlc Egypban, phonctic compkmcnts are u=d mostly to ..spell 0°C'. the
second co-n.nf

-
of a bilitenl. The "hourc" hiemglyph n, for oomplc, is rrgnLrfy complc
mcntcd by the unilired o whcn it is urcd as thc bihtcd phona-
rcrd pr, not pr:thc
pr. The p u p" is to be
sign isn't supposed m bc m d in addition to n but togcthct with i t Thn
is ul i m p o m rvlc m member: a d t e d sign fonnvsing a bilited sign is almost h a y .
phonetic mmplnnenr md not m additional letter. To write pn. 2 raibc wovld urc two
os i p (g). The o* common u c e p o n to this rvlc is thc sign A : whcn urcd ar a bilitcnl
(j,) it "omally h2, no phoncdc camplcmcnt (A); the group = is momally rod*..
Mast b ~ l i n n kin Middle Egyptim (except -) are wdmn with a phonetic ccomplcmmt for
their second cornonant A few ah cm h- one for thcit fim cornonant: in those -. the
b i l i t d r i p narmlyl o c m boscen thc ouo ~omplemenrr(for example, =b), though
mmerimn it un precede both of them (for example, 7
1- mr). H- -, thc complemcnrr are
to be d with thc bilited, not in rddiuon m it: thus, the group <d, for example, is to

.
-r
bc read 'b, not '=bb, a d 7
p is to bc rcad mr, nor mrmr.
Phonetic somplmnts are a hmdy d d to -ding hi+bs, nncc they ofm a cluc to the
con.mvnt. that the b i l i d .t.a& f a . thc fcw c r x r w h a a sign c u l b e m m h anc
b i l i d d u c , the c o m p l c m ~ nah ~ indicate which d u e is mcmr: thus. f- is m be read mr,but
fd rm&for 3b. The able on the prcccding tm pagp hs been a g e d m help you look up the
d m of a bilitcnl sign b e d on its phonetic complements. To l a d the d u e of 3, for example,
look dawn the 'column (mw- b'): to find thc d u e of p,look -s the f row ( w e r : m).
3.3 Phanogrrm u idm-
since the bilitcd slgnr u.dl pi- of ml objcctl, they un d s be uwd as i d r o w m write
the wm& for thow abjectr. Whcn used this a y in Middle Egmtun, the bilrtenk norrmyl b e
no phonetic complements. md unully uv witten with r smkc: for example. 7
,
'8ourc" or
"mc:' The stmkc is a Ji& n m n q "read the sign tor what r qrc-rr, not for how it
sounds:' Thc a m c convention is uscd ulth the d t d r i p : for ~ M M M"mouth:' .
As you might -n. the idrognmr norm4r h n c the m e conrmunrr u the " d i d or
b i l i f d s i p (which is how the % i p sp t to bc uud as phono- in the b r plucc). I h u s . the
word for "houu" is pr. " m e " is bd, and "mouth" b r. Since this is so,we un ray that the s i p
are d vJcd a, phono- eve" whcn they are ah wed u idcagrrm.. I h c diff-ncc in 0°C of
w :idcognmr refer m one a d only onc word, while phonognmr can n o m q be wed in
m y war&, which h n c n o w at dl m do anth the object that the sign =presents. Whcn urcd
 3. mmu'rmm SIGNS 17

s m idm-, the ngn 1, f a cumple, m f a only m.thc word '"mc:' which happens to h.vc
the hcconao-e b& u Y. phonognm, h m , it can occur in mrny mdr, such rr 13% bdw
of a p h t ) and Bf%l rM 'M&tcn"
"onios" (unth the d n e m h ~ v c (with rhc dncrrmnrtivcof
thc run). which bppm m h e the came two conur-6 hi.
.I Tlrlited sigma
In =&eon to unilitcnl md biliad phonognm.. himglyphic rlra had s i p rep-ring three
r a m m thcrc ~ .m ulld nilitersl("three-letter') s i p . Like biliceds, rnlitcd s i p were of-
ten written with phonctlc cornplanen6 m "spell our" d or prt of their &c. An aomplc L the
hihh i c m h h 8. which repmen6 r sandal-p. This sign could k used as m tdeognm to
m a the word "mndrldrlmp" ( 8 1 ) .In Egyp-. thir word has three consome, %h. The u m c
b e e carno-6, however, llro rpptlr in thc vcrb "live" (Cnh).For that rcuon (and not bcaiux
Wag has anything to do with sandtJ-smps),the f sign wu d s vlcd u 2 phono- in miring
rhir verb and W O ~ Lr h e d to it: for uumple, P orP'; (w.
"liv~'.and 'lift'. 18'; "cause to
~ V C ,nouriow +;
$A4 ..the Living.. ( m k with the daerminatlvc for
This ure ofthc 8 hicroglyph L 4much more c c m m n tlun i e uw u a idcognm,
lor obaiour ruaonr: people tend to rrUr h r lifc mom than they do about ~ ~ ~even ~in p s
~ C i c n Egypt
t
Trilitml sign. ve just about u kqumt u the ""ilid md bilircd hicmglypbs. Thc fol-
lowing lirr . h a thcw n p , m w d alp&
0 0 - 4
jm jm3 j- jdn

I t i P 1
.wl 'b3 =p =.nb -be v3
T I T -
w3h w W v 3 b w3d

H 7 / 4
bL p4
- A - a
mZC rnwl mm

I P T F
.I. "ni "U n*d/nrd
V T A
bmu k 3 htp .......
S t m a l P
t kw &f
-
hnt bnl

a
m 3 rn m:
 -
28 3. M U L T I L ~ S I G N S

P
r3b
?4
r3t ri3
x
nu3
*
rb3
S
la
G
d/md
!-.I%...-
rhm r h sm
0
rdm

in

* W W r B . 1 W
dw3 db3 dmd/dmd dIr dcm db3

AS you can IFC from thia list, SO= rdlif~ds i p cul hm mo ult like Some
bile&. UnWre the bite&, h-m. mart r dli
le d phonogr r p c h of
only one word md iu mleves. Most ofthc Egyptlul words with for immce.
hm aomcthing to do with "life"
irnmcdi+. word a?:
far 'nh "-dd-p",,
crib '--w (uith dcf-titivc
..-.,. lurvrcction is nor
-).
for aumplc, coma from the fsc~thrq in Egyptirn, oaths kgrn aith a form of the vat =nb

-
"live." For t h i s m n it is not a i m p o m t to mcmorirc the b h t m l t i p : you un 1- thnn a
you 1- the word, t h y am "~cdtowritc.
3.5 Summuy
In thia llcaon uld the ouo preceding on-, you h e lamed about the thrre d ~ t f c m t m
which h i c m h h r can bc uud to m i t c EgyptLn word.:
r. a ideogm- ("idclwriting") -miig thc t h i p m writc thc word for the o h ~ m
they dcpiif:
for c-plc, 7
p "home." In Middle EklptLn. idcogram am mually wincn with j u t thc
one heroglyph urd a sImke.
2. u phonogr- ("WUIZ~ wd6ng'l- udng the t i p to q m t the c o ~ y o m uof wordr
nth- than p i m m of ob~cm.P h o n un ~ reprcrcnt one (udtml), two (bih2cn). or
rhxe (trilitcnl) coruo-5. uld uc uwd in wri* -7 WOO& f B f hnc nothing at all to do
with the objese,"it ve pic-d in the hihimBlypbr ththchrs. Bilitml a d rdli fd s i p , ve
u m d k y "complrmcnted" by one or mom unilitml signs, mu* representing the last one or
two consome of the mvlrilitml phonogram. In mast -. the phonetic complcmol5 ve
mcmt to be rud rich the ri* they complcmcnc not in addition to ir: for nnmple. <d ' b
(not ' 9 b ) . ?
;' 'nb (not ' 4 n b ) .
g. u d o t o m n h a h - vsiag onc or m r c r i p dded at the cnd of a word to indiale the
general i d a of the word: for "umple, S pr "IIV where the "vvllking Ice" dcmmi-
mtive mdiutn h thia is r word having to da with motion; md a?:'nh wh-
the d e e c of r rmn with his hand to hi month r h w thrf h s is i-id having to do
with the uu ofthe mouth. DeCzrmbflflvn &o serve to indiale h t the signs preceding them
a x to bc rud a phone- nth= rhrn .-I Smcc h i c m h h c d o n oat scplntc
words by rp-, &tc&riw uc &o a uuful guide to knowing when OFF word cndr and
the o c n anc k+.
 3 . MULlUll'ERN SIGNS Z9

7hse b lncr of hielc&plu m- that m Egyprim word could o* be w r i m in rwo

y:either u m ideogram, or with p h o n m . Writing with i d c o p , of c o w , wyi only
pmible for wordr b a r could uw be pisfwEd (such rr "how"). Smce Ihm were about g m
hiemglyphs in common vrc, only about the u m c number of words codd theordic&y be wri-
this wq; in practice, however, the number wrr much leu, since not rll hicm&phr s- m hnc
b K n a a d y vrcd u i d e o g m . The re% of the 17,- or ro known Ekipflm word. h d m be
mi- with p h o n o p .
Contnl, to pop& belief (md the s n e n l opinion of w h o h before hielc&phr were dcd-
phmQ. writing wth i d m p uru thcmforc thc mceptioion in his-hic, rather &an the d.
Escn wordr thrt wc might w e could hnne been written with m ndcogrun oftcftc uscd phone-
innerd. The verb "+:'for oumplc, theozdcdy could b e bem written &, using
rhc him&ph of 2 mwith hb hand u, his mouth. But this hicroglyph s e e m m hne been w d
in Middle only u r dmmulutitie; the vcrb "rpnk"wrr &vqs wn- with the phone-
gnmt > (d.3 -romchc8 with the d d r c h t i d s. but more oh" without i t This is why it
u m impomnt m memorize thc unilitml md bilirrnl phonogrrr
hiemghiphic systrm.
Detemimtititi w m only for w d written with ph-1 -, for obviour Ireram (there
b no need m add the dstcrminrtivs n m the word 7 p "ha ~w:' for ample). B&&
. . . .c.a .wuru
thcir
prvtid value. detamhtive un add r n u m e to thc hicm&hh .. wnun(; 01 -.-,-u<y~r.u.. vnsn
&
..

~mpossiblcm o- with r single word in mnrLtion. The word nwt "mother:' for uamplc, is
nomulh, written x8, with the dnerminrtivc of r w o r n (the 6m sip, repmen* ing 1 -
m,ir trilired phonogrun mwr, CoUowed by the phonetic compl-nt I). When the "motha"
in qvc~tionis a g o d d g o d d , however, the word can bc winen rr x4, with the "divine" dmrmi-
,tivc ora blcon on IMWOCn though the hi-slypk mprncnt ~bc &de E*
L n word mlut. the nuance added by this &tc&tivc reqvirrJ raro words in truulation. "divine
mother."
Despite thcir vrcclnesa, however, dcrcrminrtivcs w a not added m s v q word spcUd
with phonogr-. Some "rmrll" words, such u pmpsxtiom ("in:' "to"), never hrvc determi-
mtivn; md r few of the more common words, such u "rpuk" md "livc:' uc often written
withour thee sign. zr well. Tern written in cunivc hicm-k or hieratic tend to hnc more
determimtiva do camcd or printed hi. mghmhic inscriptic,n$. smce the effort mq-d m
mkc m additional r i p bi mush 1- in b n liw"c.ng thm in ca rving or printing. By the u m e
rnkcn, hmddwilrcn rr* aIw tend to use mox= phonctlc complcmcnm.
3.6 N ~ .pnit.g ~ m ~
Even though it w often " w not W. Ssriber could add
or omit phoncric camplm ...... .rds could bc written either with
i&o- or phonogm. You should not expect m find rbe svnc word rpeUed the a- wry in
every mn. or cvcn in thc n m c tm No matter how t h q were spelled, however, the Ekiptim
wordr thmehrcr raolincd the umc, just u thc English @lings "love:' 'luv:' md cvcn "v" rll
-nf thc wmc word. This is one -n why Ewpmlc+s uw -literation: m show the
wordr reprcrcnrcdby the hihiaoghlphs, regydlgydl oftheir hi-hic spelling.
 30 3. MULTLLI-SIGNS

whrx"cI thcL w, h i m g l p h s themd-2- mrc pi-. md k u v v of h t chuutedr-

tic rdbcs could romdmu pLy with the h m g l p h i c a n i q ofwords. Tor uomple. the m e of
b e go& Hathor, which m e w "End- of Horur:' a w d b written u m. with the hlcon
-"ring the god Horn (a)r c c d l y s h m inside m enLrged version of the hiMglyph for
"enclo.~." ([l).Some spdlings ofhiemglyphic word. cm be even mom plyful. Thc prepanition
m-knw "inride" (licedy, "m the inmior'? is wlully written m atnighdomd &hion u kEg
(wth the "houu" hmminativc), bur r c r i h romctimn it with thc a i p & inatcad; nd
derives hom m mcicot Egyptian pun: the s i p m m be r a d "warn" (mu)' h d d ''pot"
(w),md nd obviowk rounded e m the word for "inside" (mw-kr-nu = m-hnd.
Although Ir tended to bc c a ~ t i v in c rptivclhg, hiemzlyphic wasn't a h z e n Scdba
rccm m Iwe bcm nvuc of ia undertying pindpln, and h m h e m time they ued t h e e m
i m n r nru apclling~.Thnc could imoh~nru u~ of olhr hiemglyph.. b e the pun for m-bnw,
or mmplcrcly ncw idcogram or dcumin&vu: the word mry 'Wwcd." for Wee, is aorrmyl
wdnm with phonopms (>PQa), but in one M b e rdbe r q b c d it with r new ideogram,
thc pi- of man touchmg r w- Ln Ptalcrmic lad Rooun dmn the M for new md
cl- rpcllingr $0 pap& that the hinoglyphic SFL== i d f unr pmxiu4. minvenrcd: one
M even co& mostly of cmodile r i p , a h of which ia to be rend differen*. Thnc hrm
twtr uc much m a e f i c u l f m 1 ~ 1 thm
d modt hi-hic bzriptiom, o c n for rpccirlla.
3.7 Tm"tifcrsti0n
Bcrida the lettm i n d u c e d in Lason 1, Emml+b rLo we a numb" of rymbaL in d f -
sting hicmglphc tartr:

0 Pvcnthacs uc wed m add word. or purr of words t b t m ' t repmenad in hi-

--
glyph. but w a e p of the wonj noneb&. They uc m* urcd m &ow the
"wclk" comon .,--- ,, ,, -G--
uA.cnomitted in himglyph.. m p l a : nJA hp)b,
=R4 rfm)! (see § 1.8).

[I sqw bnskm show word. or p u a of word. missing in hicx&ph.. Unlike

them, aqvvc bmkcrr arc used for pvt. of a hieroglyphic inscription that w- origi-
prncnt but have become dmaged or bmkcn -. If Egypmloerr cm be Grly
c-in wh.t the r"king word. -. they mrom them beovbeovo q u r r b d * if
mot, they use three doe ( d e d m "clliipir') between the brrck-. Exrmpln: w kr t:
["I C3mw, l3[ ... ] "3 n '3mw.
, Halfbmklie cnclac word. or pvta of word. for which Egypff11gi.tl chi* the otigi-
d wribc uwd the wmng hinoglyph.: cnmpk: 0 1 rs7w. n e y u n d m bc uwd m in-
dicate raontionr ofmising M that uc conridemi likely but uncntlin.

() Pointed brrckctr u c used m add words or purr ofword. that aren't rrprewntcd in the
hiemglyphs md which Egypmlogirrr think wcrc I& out by mir& uomple: jnfirn'.
m book uwr r d upicrlr m d - r c md rruvLa nunn that thc h i m & p h i c writes in
urtoucba: example:~ - M - H "hENEMHA7."
~ T A b h is romcflmcs used to cmpavnd
p afthu ,"me (which me- '~hmun-ul-b?"'.
words, 3uch u b e threc
 I. MULllUlEXM SIGNS I1

M a t Egypmlo+ rLo use a dot in t ti ti. h y tin% b t the E m pmbrbly

pranounccd r. a single word so& of s e v r n l demsna, md the dot is uud to -te
rhcw dements m makc thcm easier for us m mmpize. For nomplc, the word dd.nJ'?lc lur
~ k m : 'coruiss of k c dements: the vcrb dd "rprk", the conranrnt n, r mark of thc put
t m ; the pronoun "he:' T h e &t is m d l y pmnovnccd LiLc "'en as in mr: i.c.. ' T k - c f '
(*&ex thm .'led-ncf). You will 1- more about the the ofthc dot in subwqucnt 1-m.

_
SSAY 3. ANCIQY

Am ycred society,with r thin veneer ofbur r .nrt under-

Lym 0l imcn. With fcar accption. we hn, ''Comm~"
. 2...2--. ...-
8.-.- --8

mcne, temples, and rhc tombs of phvrobs md their officbh. T h e 0 t h m& of Egyptiur
rocscq haw left us veq linle of thsi lives. They probsbly were not taught m read and mite, and
could not Itford m be buried in inscribed mmbs or mffim. T h e housca md vilhgcs in which they
lived - built for the m a t part of mud-brick -am @ly buried under the m m m d 6ddr of
mod- E m < md so h m not been e x m u d . The p r m wc~ h m of ancient Egypt therefore
aflcctr the lives of perhap only ten ~ c c n oft i a popultion. Noncthcthles, we un be fairly ccr-
tam that the ovrlcok and &es of this dice uc fairly rep-native of E g y p h society u a
whole. T h e ern th-bcs often tell ur u much. and Egyptian hiamq ia full of examples ofp-
plc who mm~from humble beginnine m become important member. of the burnu-.
The ancient EgyptLnr divided their wodd in* three c l v r n of wntimt being: rhc gods (g
a.m. L ~ S (W I&). md the hving t90bR4 'nbu). ~ h gods
c were the o r i g i d f a n
a d clemcna o f m u e . whow ~md adom gcvcmed d life (wc Eory 4). Thc skhs were the
giri- of those who had died md m d c the mccnsful &tion m Litc &cr death (- Fs%y 3).
They did not live in tome heavenly p-urdkc, bur in this world, mong the living. After spding
the night vlscp in rhcir m b s , the rkhs would wake a h morning at a& a d "come fonh
b m the ncnopolir" m mjoy m idul life. k c horn the unt ofphwul existence. B-vx they
vex rpLi5. they ndsted on the same 1-1 rr the godr, md rhucd m.ny of the p i s ' -n.
At thc a p e of the living nood the phvroh. It wrr hir rupoasibiliq m rmintlinorder within
Egypt md to keep Egypt's enemin rt by, u, b ulr rll Eklptimr codd mjoy r pcvefvl Life. It is r
mmman mirpoccption that the Egyptians considered their p b m h 8 god. This is only p d y
me. The Egyptian. knew b t the pharaoh w a b u m being, who had hem bum and would
anc day die. Bur unlike the rest of hurmnity, the p h h a h paswacd r divine p-. beam
bi.will and amom could aurs enormous chmgc. m society. just like thow of the gods.
Thi.dual mature of the king is retlmcd in two E@n wad. Whcn refming m the king's
divine power, ram me the word mm $ (: - for the pelling, wc 5 4.11). us"* -shad
"kit&' It ir the nnur, for aunple. who kso de-, appoints OM&, md rep-a Egypt be-
fathc gods. Whsn rcfcning to the individual who happened m hold thin divine p-, tam use
thc word bm (!). l c is mnrlted "Majny:' bur it rr4, m- aomerhing Lke "in-
don": thc hm h the individd in whom the divine poun of Iringrbp is incarnated. Thir tern h
 used not o e in refadng to the bhg ( h d "HiIn-tion'?, but rlro in rddrrrsi the king
(hm.k "Your Incamation "). and even by the king in mfcrring to k I f ( h r n 3 'My In-tioa").
The raro are somedmes combmcd m one phnw: for c m p l c , im n N B - ~ "the
3 In-.
nabon of l(ing NEB-=" -which vctlully mcuv "the inc-tion of w h i p (in the pcrron
d e d ) NEB-m:'The EgWtLN rLo d d m the king u "pluooh:' Thk ia thc H c b m p-
nvnnroon of thc Egyp- r o m pr-=3,mcuung "Big Home:' If Mi@mEyreferred to the ro#
a t e . but came m bc wed ofthe king himre4 in the srmc wy that "thc White Houw" can refer
m the Resident ofthc United Stares.
Egypdur p b o h . norndy had swml vuivn, only one of whom (at r time) mu rbc "Chief
Quccn" ( h m t - ~ u lwt, liredy, "chief king-wife"). T h e c womm o&n u m c h r n powerful
6milia of the elite, and their man+ to the Ling w z 2 m y fm the phuroh m m u m thc s u p
port ofhis uirtocncy. For si& rmonr, p h r m h mcdmcdms vccpted the &.ughtm of forri@,
ldngn u wcondvy wives. Oncc r d y m q )ud brm ntrblishcd, 1 p h h otkn muded his w-
sntm (daughter of thc pmviov. phahmoh by a d i f f t f f mother) - nxly h ~ full r mstn- in order
to kccp thc ruccesrion m thc h n c wrhin thc immcdicdit~rqd 6 d y .
Bcloar the pharaoh. Egypt ans or+ into r Lrgc, complex buran- of af6drL who
gwemcd dl ra- of E g y p b society on the ~utiorulurd lod level. Thc ruaorul &m-
tion wrr headed by the viacr (S i?$L o 4 government wrr us* orgvlivd by nomu (-
E m y 1). a d during the cub Middle Kingdom these rrcu were hndcd by Iod d m L n m u
nom.rcbr. Egyptian o f f i d vicwcd thcir d md official mponnbibtier u signs of ruccms in
lifc. and thcir inscriptions record thdr vcumuLrcd titla in grut &mil. Thcm wcm ow hhdr of

-
E+ titles. d e h i q m o f f i c s s ram in thc nobility (often in t e r n of his c l m e s to the
king) and hir vrud burerucntic mporuibilitiu. Thc most common e m p l e of the f m r u.
3 (jli)rJ.p'II) "member of the elite"; 4 b3r(j)-9 mclning romcthiog like "bigh o f f i N (liter-
*. "whose a m ix in hnt"); !!$ mr-wCt(jJ"coumer"
B1mt(ifbj,(j) "myd walcr." Rdrtivcly fcv *tLN
,*I ( "uniqnc &end"); md &G
mw high cnough in thc bvreau- to grin
such indiutiom of d. I'itle of rsponsibility arac much mom common. Many of them uwd
the word jmj-r 'bvmcei' (wnttcn k- M 7 )f0Uowcd by fhC d0""in of -n~ibihty; thcx
-d
33w " m mofpig?'
The p a t -
h m the p m t gencd (imjr m F w "chief m c e r of the army*')m the humblutjmj-r

of untitled ~ g y p wrr b beam u thc TQQ9A4

them r v ~ mfumes. h h r e n . a d n d n EgyptLn society indvdd not only mtivc EgW-
but people of dorips. Like modem Amedu, ancient Egmt wrr r mclting-pt of people h m
471 "mbjm? oat of

Mm, diffamt Lndr. including N u b (nbqw) a d h t i a yfnw). The open nrtm.ofEgypnm

w c i q could indude such i m m i p f l u long u they offend all+ncc to the phvlah md bc-
mmc d l m b c n of society. Many fo-m who were k t brought to Egypt u thc apoik of
w, m acrvc in the houwholdr of high o f f i d , htcr be- membm of E m r i m 6milia
h u g h adoption or m. Egyptivlr were conrcioud of &rence in skin color md other
phymol c-a - irmgn of Egyptian men were pvntcd red; thox of womcn, yellow,
prrsvnvbb to indicate 1 1 +r FXpFXPFXPFXP to thc th -bbt a8 br u br can hU, fhol did nor
buc my ~ftheir-id rchtionr an ~ h ~ idunncd~ti- u l done.
With f m cxccptiom. the only wo-'%
mun + "housewife:' bur
& mm n o d did not m . within
"-
Womm in vrsimt E g p t were le& equal m ms but they sonhnd their vtivics m their
hovwholL md howhold i n d d a . such u wening. W m m did nor rcnc u high offickk.

~
tide MI Z dt-pr ''mimes of thc how''; this did not
ofthe household ants." Except for the pharaoh. Egyp

1(:
timc. A wifc w often d c d the ''sister''
their Lnmedirte funilicr, and had only one wifc a r
nt)of her husbmd, but nor b-uw t h y had thc
m e pucnr.: instead, the term arv one of ItTedon, in&-g that the &o&p be-n hub
hndmdwife bymmiag r bmucm real bmtha vld ~irtu.

mc1m 3

TRollirmtc the fdmwad fdemmimti~uc -Lined in plrrnthcrcr).

I. 9-8 '.Amun" (god) 21. !&I* (star) "%OXI"

2. ..blaaing,' (sp z., j

: "fetch"
3. ? "hud. ~bwe.' 2s. 5
99" d
4 . 3 8 "re-. (hum 16. >kbL "mew" (ah-:
5. C "build" (effort) 2,. ,a!!-.'who @vnbirth..
6. X& "go" 2s. PI$ "wimca"(accuracy and 4)
7.
8.
9.
"4) "he, him"
"undsr"
3 ".pp.u"
a.
30.
3I .
-.
z%.
,_
%crmious"
M=:
"inmior"@ouw)

"wipe.. (dfort)
lo. ? "fice,wcr" 32. " p @ k~c )
I,. z "the .w (sky) 33. Aobm 'W (hair)
rz. k&dh '.feed" ( w the mouth) 34. 21 ..takes. (fore)
13. 7'"dl- 3 j.=; " @ "
14. -compmiom" (m) 36. zb0 "fluid"(&em)
rj. Pqz .Y&mcu" 17. "ed' (w)
r6. 22 ..grcnS' 3s. fl, "stable, steady" (abstract)
17. a ."adrt3. 39.1%- "mlY (wood)
rs. aft.*ente? (motion) 40. lU& "plw" (plw)
r9. 3 -big.' 4.. fl= "m"
(m)
20. nb "come.. 0.IB " w i ~
~ r ~. J A"stop" (motion) P!%l
43. ~.b+fcn" (run)
2. 9
4 a'ppnid" (w"mi.4) u.PHBP m mind" (think)
%bring
45. "cake-.. (fom) 62. ''swim" (war)

46. "fur" ((anatto>' 63. qE&?"sW

(skin)
47, z$; "gate.. (bourc) 64. .g&pd "widow" ( w o w )
A "give"
48. E
-=
T "xed" (reed) 6s.
66. mk'r: " p d ' w a n d motion)
49.
so.
""fd'
1x3"'ball-(bq 67. .I
- "bow"
5,. -,
A
"eye'. 68. @b! "form"( m m y )
5.. ?'.-,I" 69. -1 ''peZ%h"(bad)
53. & ; "ferry" (boat) 70. ah- '%Wbir)
$4. tMPP .-Nkcd..(cloth) 7r. Pbh *.empty'. (bad)
72.1, "pmtcction" (ah-)
73. zb!t! "pound.' (pounding)
74. MI '.ctcmi',.'' (tLnc)
7s. I$%
..rtrL..(A)
76. .d%b> ''hack up" b e , c~an)
n.2,9 .~%tt-qw
(force)
78. ? '"whatk done"
Defini
Nouns -- -,J- "Se to deiv-- -.=. .... -.- .
. .. mrginari ot-
jeca, concepts, and actions, and even words th-clvcr: d , dragon; hqpincrr. teleY~sir;talking,
mid.taiinp, the vard "thu." Nouns bat rdcr m objcn. cm bc pried enough to apply to m y
dXcmnc fhings (munrry, goddm) or ~ = P enough
c V, refer to a* one thing (Egypt, Ins); the ht-
tez me d c d "pmpcr no-:' md in En* re &ly crp~izcd.
Psru o r o o m
The EoglLh no- m d " , m n n k s , mmbnrhip, 2nd mnmmbrr an
hnc 1" common thc ward
maber. o .hir rood b d c d rhc "mot" of t k c 6vc nouns. The noun member idrconristr o* of
thc mop; the o t h a arc formcd by d i n g thine to thir mor: rhc -r for rhc p l d . the
c n h g -ship to give the me-g "gmup of mcmbera" or "qualiq of being r mcmbct' md the
prefix mn- to indicate the opporztc of mrmbn
E ~ d v nouns
l aEe built up m the m e wmy, and additions. Samc cor*lt o* of the
m o ~while othen hne one or more p&a. ending, or s&m. In thir lesson we d - I
=bout noun mots md the ending uwd to indime pnder and number.
Roc.'=
As in English. the m o t o f m Egypbm noun is -ply the p m that JI rchtcd nouns hnc in corn
mon. In the words nit "god: nau, "gob:' nnc "god&:' and "!zj "dienc: for eumple. the mot
' nd the orhen p m are cndiw addcd to the root Most Egyptian mots consist of rwo or
oluonants, but some hnc u m n y u five.

1 diridcr no- into three gcndm: rmyuline (which u n be replaced by he or him), fcmC
,h,a cul be '~plrrcdby ,ha or ha), ( ~ h ~ hbc rcpkcd by it or '8). IU
L, some no- are m-Uy m m l m c , fc&c. or neuter fothn, mother. rodr. Othcrr hnc
,, ,u,unl gender, and can bc asd for any of the &re=: The p a k s g a w hir r p r t , The p a k n er-
p r e d h a qlnton, Attach the ~ p r a k oto itc hue.
Egypovl har o* raro gcndcrr. m a d i n e and fcmininc, md an Egyptiao n o w mux be one
or the orher It is usuJhr c q to tell which gcndcr a noun iv with vuy few exceptions. dl fcmi-
nime nouns havc the ending r addcd to the root: for -pic, mr "ristci' (mot m "nbhg'?. M ~ J -
d m no", o6cn no I P C ending,~ though m e hwe the rnding, or w addcd to thc mat:
Its arc m "brother," @j 'j"cnnny? a d hfiw "snlkc."
s imp-f m keep in mlnd &st the feminine r is m rddcd ding, not m ~rigid p m of
un trwlt p muk this diffdiffncc, some E ~ o I o g i s t swplntc thc feminine cnding fmm
*by 2 dot in mnshreretion: m.!). In a fnv nurNLine nouns the lur consonant IS r, hut thir
r of the root, not the frmininc ending; thc mwr common uunplc is bt "woad''
 & i n English, some Egyptian nouns u.r n w "",&e or f-i"i,,e; thac f 0 U u the n m c
d e u other no-: cxvnplu uc jtj "bithcr" md mwt "mothrh." Likc En&& too, E m t i a n had
m y prin of mrsculinc a d fcmininc n o w . The feminine countnpvf of a d c noun h
ma& by the f c d e ending Ito the mat, not to the mvculinc noun (men though ttiv
ofvn ap- to be the cue, since m y m d n c n o w b e the a m c form zr the mot). Hm
m some uompla of such p i n :

1- "brother" Ed snr '.sister,. (mat me)

1
8
. 696) " ( d c ) dd' Tfd k m t ~ * f e d&r"
c (mot kTj
48 nrr "god" 4 3 nn: "goddcss~' (mat ntd
% hm' " ( d ~ enemy..
) Sl &,It ..fcnulc enmy.. (mot rn
IZbW &w' " ( d e ) a d c " hJt "female makc'' (mat hfl.
Thcrc uc "cry few excepdons to thir gcned pa- ofmvculinc md fcmni"~ nouns. Thc
mmt imp.,mnt ha m do with the "cry common fa""lim noun z
bt "rhing.. (o"ginllly,bt, not
thc rune u muculinc -
ing 'fhing" or "pmp*"
7 hl."wood'l. w h e n this noun refar to a n d thins it h u the mnn-
,.
m d fernininmini. But if f zLa bc "acd with the more gcncnl muniog
h i ~ ~ . without referdng to anything spcci6cca d m that
" ~ ~ r n ~ tmybing,"
&e.
if tends to be
Another exception ha to do with proper m u of p k w , svch u countrin md mnr:
-
t h w are ofvn trued u feminine. rcprdlcu ofthcL ending.
1.5 Number
Bmdu gcndcr, n o w f ako iodimre wh& t h q refer to one thing or more th
pmpcw is cdled "number:' Mod- E&h no- b e ~m numbaa, &&r and
dle E g y p h nouns c m ako be singuLr or plud.
In English, nouns nomllly rcfer to onhi one thing ( s i n p h ) d u r t h q ue uerpc* mukcd
m show that thq refa to mom thrn one ( p l u d . Plural -!&g is 6irb complicatedin English
mow no- -pm
i pyl add r ( r u b mlnr). but some add rr (&h, &he), 0th- add m (ox. oxm), d l
others change thcL form (mouse, mzre)),md mme don't chvlgc a d (one r h q , forty r h q ) .
& in Enghh, Egyptian n o w norm& arc sin& d c a they ~ r mc v k d orhmvkc. U nWrnwr
English, E~klptirnhau a vcry dmple rvle for marking the plunl: d n e no- add w m the
noun. f c d e nouns add wl Ihc root (i.~.,111 pbce ofthe f"nhkc S& ending t). To d-
lurklte thir d e , hem ue the plud fornu of thc noun prin h m the preceding secricri
m "bmther":I"", "bmthm" ntf ~'rurci':
,Mn "sistm"
k 3 "rule": kzw-dcnO ka .-enulnullullullul.: bq:u
~ ~ f m u dm
lmul
"I."gad":nrnv "god$- "@! "gcddd': n.m '-gcdcnw"
&,I*
&,Ij~'eenmy": '"cncm" &t enemy": &I "fedmrl enen
.-rEnul~nul
hJw "makc": hJm "rrukw" hJ31 "fmulc anlLc": hJwi "fcrmlc makt
This d c ir absoluteb cansirant in Eglptim: d no- €omtheir plunlr by ir, witho
Thc rule ako be sated u follows: All n- mark the p l d by mcvut
h c nouns add w to the end ofthe noun,fcmininc nouns add w before thc L ~ F
 4. NOUNS 37

4.6 Writingdepld
Although the Egyprirn d e for fozmhg p l d noun. ir condrtmr, the wry in which p l d u.
r b m m hinoghmhr ir nor ro dgd. The w b t dirtingvirha the p l v d h m the rinpvLr ir r
'be&" corn-t (we S 2.8). md k often omincd in writing. Middle E g y p h ern almost never
mdian the plural jwt by writing rhu ending. The m a t 6rqucnt m o m of m!&g rhe p l d ir
by ~ddiigk c short m k e a to the singular u; m cmr dncmimtititi. T h a c "plud rtrokn" cm
be wnncn hoduonmlb, (I 8 I or tun), vcrrica& ( i or C), or grouped (:, or :l),
depending on the
x&'s prdmncc md the shape of the S u n o lvoding rignr; mmctimcr doa w m u c d instud of
wka (... H
,A. CU.). kluculinc nouns mc
dctemimtivc: fcminine n<>uns .l....t
ncti
m
*cti
m s write thc p l d mdmg in dditlon m this
w jw the dstmmn2tivc. H n s rre hiero%yphic

I-
wri* ofthc p l u d &om the preceding d l3 1 :
!;;Mi sw %ot? led. -di ,"!A .lBfCII..

P8
"-1- , w
. ia ~:d k ( 3 w ~ f c r m denn
l~
vi .",""god? 9; "W ..gdde-"
9,: &fqh"enemin" g&, &-female
i memid.

IxLb: h>"W"mkd I-%- &?!A . ' f d c %&a:'

The p l d dctmnLutivc z c d l y rcpltcp m old- wry of showing the p l d , which M m
write the dcfcmhfirr of the ringuk noun thmc t l n a , urd sometima wcn the en& word it-
w l f h tima: for camplc, f~B&dd
hg3w "rulen:' byadd
mwi "tisten:' n w 449414
"go&." I" Middlc E k l p h this hiacluic T r c m ir hardly ever u d , ucept in rdicligious r-. Thc
"
, I d ",w'.goda:. however, nomdy writtenm nthcr than with the p l d d e t ~ t i v e .
The p l d d a c h t i v c has two qlulitin. On thc one had, it indicates chat the p~cscding
noun nfcn to mom rhrn one %,on the other, ifshowow that the prcccding noun has an ending
w (rnuc~linc)or wi (feminine). For this rcmn, plural m k c s are mmerimer urcd with w o r k that
m ' t d p l u d . In thc word 396R4
hyt "population:' for onmplc, plural rtmkcr are used
bcrrvw the word rdm m r group of pcoplc. cvcn though the noun i ~ l isf rin&r (as it is in
Englih); such noun. uc hmar "coUectivcr:' Thc abrmn noun A=,
njrv 'pcrfedon," on
"
the 0th" h d , witten with p M ffmkea h u e it em& in W. WW though the w is a musu-
bc smgukcnding hem (uit ir in h>w " s d e " ) md not r plunl: the noun ir sin& (u;it is in
En*). Such mi* are ucfrcn cdled " u c plunlf'

,., Tbcdo.1
~lrh~ugh himglyphic wridng W C k~ c atmk m the p l d , p l u d ~ O U No n d m m any
of thine, not only three. To indicate jwt ran, t h i i , how-, ancient Egyptian had r
lpcci.lform of the noun. sdlcd the "dud:' Like thc p l d . the dud ir marked by special sndingr:
YI for -ulin~ no-. and j for fm-s IIOYN. For both gendcn, the cndvy is add& m rhc
,&fa",, of the now; c-plcs:
m "er'': rwj.'ran, bmthcn" m ' ~ ' . W : mcj "two &ten''
k 3 "dm": k 3 q '"two &m" k : t " e d e d c i ' : hq3lj "ran, f e r n
"""god": ntnj "two nlrr "gaddar": nlrlj "two goddarcf'
 38 4. NOUNS

&j "cncmy": &q"mmemia" &t '.fermll ccnmy.': &tj "m fa,& mermlerml-
hJw "mdc": (If3uu'"mmkm" &I?( "fcrmlc mke": hJ4 - -'
" m o f aulc mka:'
Thc nomul m y of writiog thc dull in Middle Egyptim Mr m show the cndirIg, the "a&
CO~W-~ . when it MS shown s
j MS offCn o m f f ~ dbut un mittcn "nth tl,e.ig. ":

muculinc -4:, Y :,,or B feminine -$ , or -,romctimcr 1 or 19.I

Dull no- ,
.
L
,
:
.
-
could rlro be indicated by the older v f a n of vvuvUla vsvrr .i..ti"c
.
or by
' A ,...-
miring the ,in& rwicc. In Middle E w p h chis axha,< pncticc MS morr con""on for dvlls
h for plunll. Rcpre~cntativehiemglyphic qcOingr ofthc d d a h v c am:
kyfifi3 . 4 " m o bmthcrr" lxdd 1n4 "ow rirtm"
TAMhqp)wj "-0 dm" ff$d s q m t j - m f d ..I-"
w 7 3 4 nng"mo goddswr'.

"-
a!-j -two godr"
%:a -two C ~ C ~ ~ C J " 419b &tj‘.mo
lkmt hflv."m nukc,.. 1-57,k &I?# tirmlcs d ,

Ax with wri* of the plunl, hi&hic a h hu some m m p l n of "fie dr

common mmple occvn for the word Mnj 'ld ( h r n nu* "towd'): Jince this
rvnc conronrntal f o m (though pcrhapo not the avne pronunciation) u Mnj " m a
a h wittcn zr 8 dull (l(t).

4.8 Summay of rnd nombsr

AU Egyptim nourn indicate bath p n d a (rn t) and numb0 (sing
dual). The mr* for therc fa- SIC

MSCUUNE
singulu R<rn example: m "bmthd' (mot nr)
R<xx +j example: h/ij "cncrny" (mat &)
R<rn + w oumplc: hflw "maLc"(mot hf3)
p l d su<G- +W m p l e r : l"W, &a, &I?-
dull SII~ u + vju oumpla:
~ &, &jwj, hJyw~'

.+
FEMININE

p l d
RW
noor + wf
+1 m p l a : mt. &r. &I?:
-pla: nut, w. &I?u*
dud SINGULAR +I mmpler: mtj, @Ij, &I?$
Ax with the feminine ending, wmc Egypmlogkts scpmrr the plurrl md durl mdi
&tabon: for -PIC. bp3 "ruler:' bq3.w "den:' hq3 4 " m dm:' bp3.l " f c d c dm,"
k 3 . w ~"female rulen:' hq3 4 " m fcrmle d e n ? ' In thu book, thc dot h u d o+ m rcplntc
prefix" md s&er (wbch vm will l a m &out Ltcr),nor endings. You m y unnt m the dot
bcfarr the gender m d number m b g r in y o u own &tentiom, ~ O M V Om
Mhdp
V , you n
m-bcr the endingsa d how thq uc anuhed m oounr.
 4. NOUNS 39

69 D . h d and .Jd&imd no-

By thmuclvcr. d noun. mccpr pmper noun.&r m dulc.of things nrhu &to s p e c l c indi-
n d d : the n o w &, for m-cc, can bc applied to uly v p n c W l a rho/ ue wed in sen-
rmm, however, no- am unuyi defined or rmdelillcd.
Dcbed noun.on mfer m a* onc specific brig or (if they uc p l d ) onc specific p u p of
&ins.Roper nunes, by de6"itiC.n (5 4.1). am ahwy3 d&ed. Othcr noun. an be defined in a
amber of diff-t : English. for sample, by r p k v c pronoun ("her snnke") or a dc-
~ y sin
morvrnwe ( " h e smkcr"). Undcfmed noun. can mfer m my nvmbcr of thing. 6mm thc m e
c k . The fallwring wnenccr Pusmrc the hcercncc b e m c n dcb e d md undcfinccI no-:
]d uon't ed ,no& m- thatJack won't u r any uulie (undd
Jak uon't ear hn molr me- a* b t Jack isn't intcrcntcd pdculr
mdxe ( a n c d ) : he might u t someone eke's, however.

Jill d m ' l bhe ~mka

nuuos that J P &like d smka (undefined).
darn'r like lhorr SM ka muar a* that Jill is avmc to I@c& gmup of make (de-
bed): she might 2rtluyllikc 0th- sn;*a,or d e s in genml.
In English, the most corm e whcther a noun is defmed or u n d h c d is by the
de6me d d c the or the ilucu~uu vvL.= ,dm an, p 1 d some or ony):]mk .*wont' ea the mah.]ill
dm'! Lke any makes.
Egyptian no- ue &o mullly &cd or unddncd when they ue urcd in rcnunca. Egyp
drn uw.m y of Ihc umc mnhoda u English to muk these wcr, such u poranslve pmnounn uld
demonamtiva for d & n d nouns, md wordx likc eny for und&cd novas: we d meet thcrc in
Lseons 5 md 6. Unlike EngJsh, how-. smdud Middle Egyptian lud no definite or indefinite
&Is. A noun such u hflw an men, "the snake" or "2 smkc?' The rbrmcc of word$ for "the"
md "a" rmy rnconfuring r finf bvt yau will rwn fmd that it prnena no problem in reading
mon Egyptian smfmccr. Many mod- Lngurga. such ar Ruuim, &o have no d&fe or m-
W e dclcr, m d do quite w d wthout them.
t
Although ,m,&d Middle Ek/ptirn had no dc11, th- is somc nridmcc tlur rhc r p o b
Wrge did. Tho/ up h m bmc to time in norumdud em. a d by the dmc of Late
Ekiptim had bccomc 1 reg& plrt of the writtm Ln- la d. We will come b ~ mk them

-
m rhc o u t I a n .

4.10 Noon phrase8

N a m uc rhpnlr Mgle w d . whcthcth thos words ththchrs am singular or nor Most Ln-
-5, Luludiog English, hrvc m trao novas together in order to rdcr m r thing that
h both noun. in common. Enmplcr in En&& uc ndkmon, which ir formed hthc no-
milk uld man md d- to 1
d. The mult ~ f j ~ i m nnoun.
pbrve is rwo or mom wordr).
.
1 who dclilili & rnd rnlU boul~,which d e "to r con-"
g in thk uly u d e d "compound noun" or n "noun p h e " (a
for

Middle EklptLn rlro lur noun phrucr. Thee uc used to cxp- thm differentrchtioruhip
b-cn the taro no-: zppaition, comction, and pponsrion.
 40 4. NOUNS

4 . 1 ~ Apposition
The word "rppnltio"" m a s &"ph. 'Ydc by side.'' Nouns uc n i d to be "in appamtion" when
bath me uacd together to refer ro the same thing. An EX@& ~ m p l .h ourfif.'nd thr dog. ln
r n y w of apposition. one of the nouns is genml nnd the other la 1 pmper no,", 5 4.1):
Q u a Anne, the phaooh Ramcrru 11, Cad :he fatha. As in EnglLh, rwo Egyptian nounr c m be m
rppositlon: z3.k hrw "you son. Ham:' Many u r n of Egyptian zppmition in& titles followcd
by a pmper n m c : for numplc. zh?w u,r'm~"wribe Ra-mo~c:'
4.12 Connection
In Enghh, ovo no- can be connected in a p b c by thc ward and: soit and p-, Jack a d Jill.
Thnj ca" also be linked by the word Ord rdfe "7 ,<a. In t h e kinds o f p b . k " m s EOII~,",~.
tion or coordination (04 and disjunction (or), the ram navm do not rcfer to the same thing
(unlikc rppminon).
M~ddlcE ~ p t i m had no word for ffand.'' Ccnjunntion h irirmdy exp-xpd jwt by one noun
following the other: I bnpr "bread and bed' (litem"bread, beer"). Somerima, however, the
wad 1 , hx' "'-her with" or ? hr "upon" cm be used to li& the ram nouns: h3g hne zm:
"the heart and the lung" @ e d y , "hharr together with lung"). dc br hyl "-wind md m"
&*rally. hi."stomwind upon Rin").
Dkjj,don, too, is -red uudlyjlur by pvtdng one noun after the 0th- db' r3h "r fin-
ger or a roc" (litcraUy, "finger, tee"). Occas~onayl,however, it ir marked more dch. by pumng
the phnrc Tmb r-pw (mculing romcthmg like "whidlevci) @.ft the second noun: z r: r-pw "1
man or r w o r n " (lircnlly, "ma", w o r n , which-?').

4.13 Po~m-ion
Noun p h e on dm indicate &at w e no- b&np to mmthmm. In E@h we a oplrru this thj,
Ltion&,p in ram wrp: (I) by r d & g t h t hf"% "om p o p o i i thcgirl'r toyr, thrgi*'mork or (2) by
puaing the word ofberwrm thc two nouns: t k hop ofrhegid the motho ofthrgirlr.Egyptian dm M
two wrp afexpreshg r rchtionrhip ofporwsian bcovccn ram no-.

I . Thc direct genitive h drmlar to the English porvaivc canrrmction. I" Egpia". howcvcr,
the pos~nrornoun n .lwrp .ccood, md t h m ir no change to cither noun (zrlcur, nonc is vLi-
ble in wrihd. In other words, the rLmt gni- is aprrrwd just by j-posing two nounr
(patting one after the other), with the p m m r novn second. Such now phrrsn c m usually be
trvlslatcd by m En&h pawrr~vccomrmction, though wmdmer a -Ltion wiclI "of' so",,&
bcaer Herr a ~ esome nompln afthe direct gcnitivc:
,jz "the tomb.$ dm*'or "thedoor of the tomb" (r "mouth. do0r:'j.z "tomb")
hrnr wsb "a pnutSswifc" or "the witc o f a prier" (hmt "wOMn,wife:' wcb "pdc *-I
23 zj "a r n ' r son" or "son o f a rn"(z3 "wn:' da'-'0
hny'rth ''Sethi t m c l n " or "the testicle of Seth" (Bwj "ram tadcln:' 9th "Seth
M M 13wj "Egypt's lung" or "thc king ofEgypt'' (-1 "king:' I?y"'7wo h d s "
M M n w "thc king.. or "king of thc godr" (mwt "king." n"-@)
ddw t p w "thc ancutor.' uying" or "the + of the mcamrs" (ddl "yr
"anccstor'l.
 As the -PI= illwma. ciththth the h noon (A) or the wcond (B) mry bc bcvlinvlin or fimi-
m e ; sin*, p h d , or d d ; and defined or undcfind. In ev- c l u , how-r, the dircn guri-
tim mdicatm that.4 wongr to B.m a a "cry common coasrmcticticti in Em6ul.
2. The indirect genirivc L similar to the English cansrmction with of, with rwo no- linlred
by r specid word that indicaar posuslon. Llkc the dmn gerurivc, thir consmaion could be
wcd m lu* nouns of my gender or number. &fined md undehcd. The !inking word, which i.
uncd rhc ' k n i t i d rdjective." o t i w had thc m e gender m d number 2%the h t noun (A).
bur by Middlc E d thmc wcrc ody t h e f o m in i i m m i i
d when A is masculine riogvlx
dwha A Yd e p l d or d d
d when A ir feminine (rcgudlcu of n u
Thc gcnitid adjective x k d l y mcvu "bbclo+ng to," but it cm mu* bc &ad by "of'
Here arc some c-pls of the hc&a genitive:
z:" zj ~ 2 h cson of2 mul" (z3 = ,mX,,li,,tin
mw w s1p-z3 -timofthth pllyplly'' [ m w = n"x"he plud)

m+r nr N Q
C w t nr w "the
jw"thc

-
hruj nu sfb "the tcrtlcln of ScB" enj= d
cgg of ro oarrich"(4,
edd)
= fembme ~ n * )
of the chi& (hmwt = feminine plural)
jzmj nf j.!!mwsk "the ovo crew of Impenhblc S m " (j& = feminine d d ) .

rdlcctlvc had k e n dmccd to just one. -

By thc timc Middlc Egypdm M. no longer er spoken language, the t h e fo- of the genitid
n. fiady in good Middle EWptLn, hownrn, we on
&d nnmpln of n wed lfrcr mavvlinc nhulL or duals linrtnd of nu) uld fibininc noun (in-
stcad of"'): .% n &tj "thc: donky afthc p e LC tntidn of Scth,"jdwt UT tpjit3

'"rhc inhcntancc of r rurvi."or."

I.I( S m m u y of no- p hme.

The pmmhng redonr shxnu h t r phme of I.WUJY"UP~SY nu- A B c m express smml dam-
a t rebtioluhipr m .- ,,---
-,,-... ."lr*iri. =n ("A, B'1,comcnion ("A rod B:' ?¶ A n").rod
Middlr Faunti.".
-ion A," "A of B). In two of thac, the rchtiomhip c m dso bc cxpmxd by
('g's
WO& added to rhc noun p k A hnc B or A hr B ('R md B ') ad A B r-pw ("A or B ) for
conncctian, rod A nfnwlnr B "A a f B for p-xessiin.
When thc phnrc condrtl an& of the no-, w t h m ddititid word.. it mry wrm dSicult to
decide which of the fhrrc dtfTcmt rehtlavhip. L m-L In most aur,h m e r , the conan (aur-
munding wordr) md nw the n o w t h m h d c on& one mculing likely. The pcphnrc hmt wcb
YI J 4.13, for example. L most l i k 4 to m a "priclf'~ w i t 7 @cmeston),d c r a thc con- L about
rwo p p k "thc "nx"a" md the pda" (conocction); appmition ("the wo-. a pncn") L &dy
-t me rwo nouns uc di&-t ~ d eAS~ . will wt W& you + dg g,,tmcnf ad
l o w t-, the nouns rod their iron- dmmt +rule oat d bmt one rnkri~nrhip -which ir
p-bly why Egyptim dzd not fccl the occd to add dditiod wordr.
 42 4.NOUNS
4.15 HomoriBc mospositirm
in the direct gmitive, thc porwning noun h &ay.
been i d o d b l c m thc spoken Ian-, how-, himglyphic writing romerimo
dcr of the ouo nouns. This hrppcm m a t often when the -ing
-I
7
-
w n d . Although thL d e seems m h m c
rhc or-
noun h nn ''god'.or :$
"kingg' (often abbreviated $; for thc hepelling, see below): in that cue,the poaMing now is
oftsn writren 6mt our of m s p men ~ though it wu spoken mood. Thk p r x d c c is k o k o ms
"honorific mrp&tion:' Thc m"Shtmtion of honoriGc truupmition f o n m the ordm of
rpliing, not writing. a dash is of- mcd m conned rhe w o w a d .
The phnsc 9Pn "tcmplc:' for innance, h m bc read bw-nn (lire* "god's endo-" or
"endosurc of god"), not nn hwf (which would m a "the god of the end-"). H m rrc some
other common example of honor& rrwporition:
41 mdw-n!r "god's word? (the Egyptim e m for "htcm&W: we r.4)
41 hm-ncr "print" fitcnlly, "god's s e m t " )
42z b,p."""gd~ offering
+$! z3-mu ''prince" (lie+, ' W s son")
131-mW "princes" (liw ,
"king'$ daughter':
rnvt-",,", "h"g.s mother,,
$2 bmCmu ''queen'' (lit&. "Ling'r wife.')
+w zb3w-"Wt "lii.g., scribe"

$L m u "king" itsclf may involve honor& mtqmitian. This word ir acm&y an

Thc noun
archaic now phmc co-ting
of Upper Egypt). Thc ~ u reme
ofthc ward.
n
- n "of' md $- mi "sedge" (the cmblcrmdc plant
of the phnw "of the wdgc" is u n c e ~ & ~It codd man "he
who bclangr to the scdgc," with honariGc truupmition of rhc wmd $-; bur it codd &o m a
"he to whom the redgc bclongr:' in which clrc thc unusual ordm of& hicmgtyphs my jmt re-
fiect the d a k e m make a compact p...~ (insred of -$-).
Tmarpmition is v q common in peram1 nulus. Mmy Egyp6ur m a honored r p a d a h
god or goddcu, m d in aniting the deity's nunc MI ofrcn put fmt SomctLna this d e m thc
vN.~ oxdm of the spkcn words, s m 01&* prk-w "F'mh-mr" (mcming "Ptrh h par'').
Other c u a , h-CC, inwhrc honorific -podeon. rr in 01&@ z3-prh " S i p h " (mcming
' W r m').Royrl m m n , in padcut., follow rhL pacm: u u m p l n are a I-".,",,I
"Senwosm" (meaning "Mu, of the goddas Wosrrt'') m d m y ? "Men-re" (maning
.ae. .
bclovcd"). A ri& pncticc invohrn the noun \94 mry "bclovcd"; when the king is d c d
the "bc~ovcd.o f r god, the g d a m e is o f m put fmc E 6 4Qmyjmn "beloved o f ~ m u n ?
Middle Egyptian d m u s d honorific mnapmition in Gliatiam (rppodtiona invobing wo pr-
sand nun- md the word 23 "son" or r3t "drugha6'). In tern h m the Middle Kingdom. the
fither's olme wu no+ witrm Gmt out of mpccr: 'C$o=~~&, for oumplc, is m bc m d
r3-mw m j "Mcnr's aan. R c d (the egg O i s m ide- for r 3 "ronn),not m w 23 mrj "M-.
m n of Remi." Thk -cc h found in documents h m the Middle Kingdom; h t a Middle
Egyptian una use the n o d order A z3 B "A, son ofB."
 * NOUNS

ESSAY
4. kGODS

The mcicnt Greck hirmdm Hemdonu. who ~uppowdlyviaitcd Egypt in the Mh ccnmry ec,
danihd the E g y p h u ''digi'our m orcm, &beyond my other ncc of mcd' (History n. 17).
Mod- obvrvbvrvn often hme the u m c imprrrdon. Appm b m mmba, the p t n t nwivhg r e p
rcrc~~tiyc~ of E r n ' s vchirnrure m i a temples: Egypdul ut is dominated by fierrrof the
go&: the m n ofmost Egyptimr honored the gods; md there is ha+ uly Egypdul t e a or in-
mipion h t docs not at 1 1 f mention onc or more ofthc &.
Hemdonupastatement h t Ihc E g y p k -re w o w "m mm:' howevowev. reflea a pu-
ti&ly Wnrcrn notion ofreligion, one which (beginningwith thc Grech) ha rcprrrtcd religion
h m ohex rph- of d d y h u m a j ~ t m c csuch
, u pmmmenc s d behnior, intdccrual
purruir.. md dcncc. In mdent Egypt thm wrr no such wpmtion. m a w e c d l E+ 'tc
Lgion" is n o h g I m thm the w q in which the mcicnr Egyptians und-d thnr world md
alrtcd m Ir

mplmplc. h t the wind uisu h m the prerrure &&rentid bc- -

Whcthcr or not rhol believe in the adrtadrtadrtadrto f r god (or godr), m a t modem rocictia view
the wodd abjedv+, u r concction of lmpcnod clematr md forces. We un&-d, for ex-
of low and high p-c:
h t people get sick because of gcrmr or vhsex md h t things gmw md change bccmse of
c h o l l i d md biological pmccaws. This knwledgc is the inhcriflllcc of ccnmia of rnmti6c ex-
~ r n ~ ~ ~ md t i ~ n If hu e n us md.y 1 &miled underamding of how the world work.
t r thought
rnd how we cm dcal with if for our own weu-being md happinin.
The mcicnt Esyptuns 6ccd the u m c phyrical m+cw wc do, uld Wrs us they =armpad to
vndcnrrnd md deal with it Bur, without the benefit of our zcumtbrcd knowledge, they had m
find their own c q h t i o n r for =rural phenomena md their o m mcthad. of with them.
The m n t h q came up with u c what wc c d Egyptim 'tcligion:'
Whcx M r e i m p o d clcmma md foncr at work in the world, the Egypti- uar the
a.ilL md miom of bong. p a t e h t h t h h m : thc &. Nor knowing fhc scicntilc origin of
h u e , for example. they could ody xmgjnc h t same m.lorolent force wrr bchiid it Though
hq might - mad did - develop pnctiul remedia to combat dLuu.t h q also b e b d it wrr
,
,,, to dridri offor zppcvc the bncs tha had c a d the illncs in the 6nt plucc. Egyptim
mcdiul tern. thexcforr. con- nor only a c d dcrctiptionr ofphFicll nuLdics md p h -
~ ~ s p-ptiom u l for them but rlw "mafd" s p a m be used in combating rrulmlent
forces. W h t wc disdngujJh u thc "rdence" ofmedicine md thc "religion" ofmagic wae to the
Egmtivu onc md the u m c thing.

,. Em& & md uc nothing more or ls.thur the cl-ma md for<= of thc uni-
The godr did t,, j"st-~~"fmr'these phhhhh"& like the Greek god Zcm with hi, li*miag
b o h they hnl the e l m a md forccs of the world W e rccognin thu q d i w by rrying h t the
EgmtLn godr wcrc ''im~nmt" in the phmomem of mnuc. The wimc f a c-"ptc, anr the god
Sbu; in one mf Shu dexribs hLaselfu follow: "I am Shu ...my dothm%is the hc ... my rbn is
thc of the wind." Whcn m Egypdur fdt &c wind om hk bicc, hc fclt h t Shu had b m h d
+f him.
U 4. NOUM

Just u t h m are hundreds of d b l e d-ntr md forca in rumre, so mo there were

hunmF& of EwptLn go&. The m m importan5 of murrc, are the gruw m u d phcnanmr
T h q included A m , the original source of d matter. a d hir d a s c n h m Gsb md N u < the
urrh and rky, Shu, the armoaphcrr (~ccF s q 3;Rs, thc run; OurL. the male p r o f gene-
tion; rnd ads, the f d e principle of motherhod W h t we would coruidcr rbomct principla of
hvrmn Lohmior wcm ah gods md godd-: for e-le, ode. md harmony (Mut), &order
md c h (Seth), crc.tiviry (Pa), ruroning rhoth), q (Sckhmn),rnd lws Wthor).
The power of Idnghip, too, nda god (How). Mbodicd not only in the sun u the domirunt
f m ofnrNm but also in rhc pmon of the pburoh s.v the dominant force in hurmn society (rcc
E s q 3). Our fepmtion of "digion" b m "gmmmenr"would Iwc been incomprehcnriblc to
m mcicif E m , m whom kingrhip i d - li divine force. Although Thc ancient E m -
~0.14 md did. rebel @f individual kin@ md wen f f c them, they never replvced the
p h o n i c y- with another method of p e r o m e n ~ To do X) would Iwc teen becn unthbkdle
u repking thc run with rmcthkg &.
The Egyp- wt k wilh md &ON ofthdr gods at work in the phenomena of
life: Re. m the re- of light md f t h ; Chih md his, in the minslc of b a ; M u t or
Seth in the bony or d i u o d ofhumu, rrlrionr; Ptrh md Thoth,in the -tion of buildingc,
u+,md litem-; a d H m ,in the king whow d u l ma& lifc i d p o a i b l e . In m y -,
c they
ah w the px-ecnce of their go& in SC& rpedes of&: H o w , for mmplc, in the frlccc,
who w c r rlt other living c r
a mor Sckhmn, in thc fnwity of the lion. Thk assmiation L
thekqmthe-i-ofd-h&dgodsinEklptLnu~TomE~,the~of
a lion-herded wo-

ScWlmn Such Lnrga

Lo wrn; i ~ r n dthey
-
of r h u m f d e , rnd nd themfore 1 *;
not m r-f
a d wcond. that the

, are nothingmore chm l q e - d c i d q a m .

*
far example, conveyed two thingr at once: &c, that it wu not the imag
in qvation aM
m p o r n w h t thc godr might lmk liLc if t h q could

since the ~ w p & mww the p+ at work in d mtvnl md h u m bdwior, thdr rmmpl m
q~"mdMwith~bdwiorm~~dddththp+.EklptLn~ycthfh~
~o~o~Yie~~crenbookr:bahcxpLinw~thewo~irlikcmd~itbcbnbcb
~.~hymn..p"ym,md~ff~dauLMthththep-becn~~~pcric~
md nudm power p h m bxh ace msm* m medm the &CCB of dfoma rnd m them
to hurmn ldvurtrgc.
Altbough the Eklptivu -&red most m u d md racirl phcnannu la s c ~ t divine c
f o o . they rlro d h d that m y of rhnc w m infemLted md could ah Lo unundcl.to as
diff-f vpcctr of r single divine force. That &an is -cd in the pncticc known u
"sym-Lm:' Ihc combinrng of wen1 gods into anc. Thc run, for camplc, can Lo reen not only
u the physical source of h a t md light (Re) but rlro u the p a n i n g facc of r u m (Horn).
whose ap-e a dnvn 6mu the Akhcr (wc Ery, 2 ) Mika rlt lifc pmiblc - r prnception
&ed in the combined god Re-HvlLhti (Re. H o w of the Afist). The tendency m sym-
drm is wiblc in d period. of Egyptian htrtocy. B q L i n . not only the combimtion of vuiau.
E m godr but ah the uu with which the Eklp- x c c p d fo- deities Nth rr B d
md As-, into thek pantheon, as diffmnt f- of their ow f m i h gods.
 By the 18th Dyouty, Egprirn tkolo+ had ow begun to rrcogzizc that all divine Corn
d d be vndmtmd a upc* of r single p t god, Am-. " k i n g ofthc &." The n- Am-
maos "hidden:' Althoveh hir d m d xtions savld be rcn in thc indwidvll ~ h m o m c n of r lu-
we, Amm hLhKlfury,above them 11l: "furher than the sky, d-pcr h n tbc D u r ... too secret
to uric- his awnomcneu ... too powerful to how:' O f dl the E g y p h god.,b u n done
udstcd rpvr h m nature, yet his pmscncc was perceptible in d the phenomena of &Iy Me. Thc
E g p b m expressed this dvll ch- in the combined farm b u n - R c : a god who w a r "hid-
dm:'yct d c 5 t In the F l t c s t o f d m d forccs.
Dapie this dircovcly, how-, the mcmr E g y p h r never abandoned their belidin m y
gods. In this rcspcct, the E g y p h understandingofdivlnity was r i m h to the later ChrLrirn con-
cept ofthe Trinity: = belidthat one god un h e more than one pcmn. & b h m as the god.of
!he Bgyptirna my sccm to modern o b r r v m , the religion of lndcnt Egypt irrclfwv not d that
di&rcnt h m &a ue m a c M a r to w. hr fmn being m isohad phenomenon of
h m bktory. Egyprirn &on actluy. s a d 5 rr the Lxgjmbg of modem i n e l l e d in-
and dnclopmcnt

I. Give the ~ 1 v r .and

l dud ofthc fonnwing nourv (rn m b t m t i o n ) :
a. d ".an"
b. hmt '.woman"
c. jq"6thm"
c. m t '"cat"
L &3w "wribc.'
g. rnn&"'h&
,. incy
i.
3l"pw
"aingei'

k. p "howc"
m. bw-nn"mp1e"
n. z3-nrun "pime"
o. r& '~pezmt"
d mwt"mothci' h. nbr "baa" L nwt "tow" p hrt "hand"
2. md &O
~d~~~ the c o n e nouns ( t h e w is gixn in ~-th-):
a. ZpB -,d ,-root.. L PitU -j.,,"mew.. (2 protcctivc ra.p"t)
b. x- bt .buy.. g. rnIePR4 - mr -child"
c. (~Iz%
- mhr .'-*' h. =I -c3ml, hd.'
a. p3-&9: -w.pnition& i. S~H -z:[ -&.shrrr..
e. f, -@ "thing" j. W997x - ~~~'WrtcrttcrtI"
1. ~ ~ l i t - t ~&O the con+ p b (NB: w be = N Iof-=
~ than

a. _ ."
one -damn):
-0-
,
-nbr "mk-:' pr "sky'
:; - "go4"bwr "mcI01"
..
b.

d.
11
,q,T4'S';R4 -n "place,'. <a" l i W
= ~ I - m~"6rh:' ~ ~
$d "bird" k
e. ,
,, -13 "land"
0--

t -hz?q:'$E -jh" "M

46 1. NOUNS

g. Ild&.***E -d3 "~cri'

h. +%+.
i. FZI7
1. m4z
k.
I.
P
-
A ~- Gr - s p ~ " , nm, n-
m. 2 G -t %-d: mw ''wrn~~
n. 3 9 : -i3w ‘"six, breach: ="& "lire-
*I Dlbi
, - . . h. . t&
Pmnow are word. I -. - ---- ,"..
.- .-. me- "for a

--
noun"). In the sentence A s f a r J d , hr qplics himlYlo his laronr, for oumplc, the p-
no- he, h i m e x md h i aU &r to the nunc h n g as the noun Jodi: they are w d so that the
rpuLcr doan'c hne to q a t the sunc noun (ArjarJor*. Jd q l i l r Jd m J a r Imonr). IV-
lo+ all thres pronaunr refa to thc umc thing, they hne d i i r m r form (and differcat
mscd nama) becrvv thq d o different j o b in thc sentence: he is r subject pmnoua, uud hcr.
to ~ n l l u t ch e hetolor of the verb q i i r r ; himelfis a d a k e pmnoun. serving u a b l e of the
sob. m d h a is r porrcsive pmnoun, fhc owner h a of the noun ks~onr.
Beaids thc hcvv lourfor they my mke. pmnouns .lro belong to -ml din-t categoria.
HI, htmrc!f, and hir u c d p e n o n d pmnoun.. '%son" ir r t w use m describe the
p d c i p m r . m a mnvcrsrdon. The 6 n t p e m n the "peat= or speakem: &&h Snr-pe-pe-pe
pronow m I, m., my, mine, myrrlf(rin&.r); d w, ur, our, mrr, ourrelru ( p h d ) . The second
penon i the p-n or p c w m spoken to: wcond-@on pmnovm in English ace you, p u r , pun
(w or p h d ) ; pundf(+d and younelm ( p l d ) . The third person refen m people or
+ spoken about; in EngW t h i r d - p a n pronoun. rLo indicate the gender a d number of
l c m referent (rhc p c w n or thing they refer m): m c u l i n c singvlv he. him, hu, hime% f e d e
an&r she, ho, h e r , h e r r l j neuter in& it, its, ifnA and plunl t h y , t h m , fhcir, lhdds, themelm.
A mod c a t c g o ~ comkts of demonsmtis. pmpmpmpm, m r & t h r "point" m their ref-t
Enghrh cxmpler are this, rha. ~hrre,m d lhor,b 1nUnogatm p,on- belong m a third ate-
pry Thac arc "quearion" words. ruch lr En*$hh who ( W o did i ,?). wh., (Whnr did l l y l do?), md
dirh (Whirk w it?).
The different khds and catcgorics o f p moun. rrc not pcculi:x m Englkh. AU hopages hne
,:...2.-.m--L
,hem i n 0°C form or mothcth. They &o udrtcu m mr.n.. =gyp-.

,z Penodpmnoun,
E&h hu four Lied. o f - d pmnounr: mbjcn (hd, object (hsml, porrndve (hri), md d c x -
iuc (himrcll). Middlc Egypdur llso h d four kind.. Three of these are d e d s d x , dependent,
m d indepetldent pmn-; we will meet the foutth liind later. As i n English, thew pronoun.
indiutcd the pmon. p d c r , and n - k of their refcirt T h c distribution of thac hlrurrr war r
hr Werent in Emtian h n if i in Enmh:
k t - p c m n pmnovnr indicated ody nmbcr. .siosllr (rbbrcaiatd 11). p l u d (*PO,or
dual (rdt~).This i rmc for rhc spoken Loguye and for mest hi+hic t u ~ Bur
.
hieroglyphic unirinx- able ro i n d i u t c whnhcr the spclkcr wu d c or f e d e , md it
~ c c m o l u y did
r 50. u we will ICC. Thk ii if m of wri* only. and m m be be
s -rion.
flcctcd cirho i n ~ t e ~ e t i rori in
 . rccond-pmon pronovo. indicated both gada md "umber, pmducing
su& prono- in 11l: d e sin& (zm)md fcmininc sin*
,*
(26). msmnuwvlinc
p l d (zmpl) and fcmininc p l d ( e l ) , muculinc dud (2nd") and feminine dvrl
(zfdu). The dininmon bmwm ma~vlinvlina d feminine in the p M md d d WAS in-
dicated on?, by v-k (if it adrrcd at dl),a d c-of h rccn m mi-. h. a reaulz
M need m tdk rbavt only fovr mnd-pcnon pmnoun.: d e sin& (-),
fcmioinc (26). p l d (zpl), md dud (adu).
third-pc- pmnoun. rLo i n d i d gender md.&dm As in the t h d pason,t h m
rmy hnx bcm u mvly .r six third-pman ~ ~ P O U I U , on?, four four bc dirtinpished
but
in-% h g : ein&r (jm), feminincungvLr (36). plYnl(3p0, ulddrul (jdu).

Mtc@hm. Middle E
pmnouor. In tern, h-r,
wri-. md thc d d f o m
Fer thc most p a t h d o m ,
-
m theorcddy h d s mrm, u ciph-
them m t
fomv of thac k prsonrl
k fewer formr. Some of the M c m c a c m o t h seen in
r m l y l y d md d c m to have been dmppemng hthe -.
need to 1 on?, dgbf f f -the m e numbcr a, in *h.

1.3 P ~ ~ . r mprodnalm.:.l.mxms: &s

The rv& prono- u.the most common oCdI ~ g m r pmnaun.. ~ n nq ue d c d be-
a u s c they MIXadded m the end ofwordr. They = +
put ofthe word t h q = dded m,
md could not stad by thcmrchm rs sepmtc wordr. Of dl rhc miom thing. that could h added
m the end of m Ekiptirn word (which we d meet in s u b q c n t Inrow), the S& promo-
wae lhvyr the h t Moat Egypmlogistx y p l ~ f thcm
c h m thc mt of& word by a dot (.). The
luf6x pronouns chat appear in Mlddlc Eklpdm tcm the following.

~s 4 d , 4 , 9 d , , ; o h m m w ~ ~
I%is mlik WAS pmhbly jlur the hc i (pm(pmnd'k").
WY o h omitted in wri* likc &CT -la. The ,i@
uld could be q k c d by 0th- i d c o w far d
ir
c rpukns
*
As r result, it

1MS .k -
d~.P(god~~hng),$~%Y(king),A(d=+.

-
m
3MS
.I
d -
a;

P, -
.t (xe f 2.8.))

3PS
IPL
.I

.n
-
,, ,
IPL .P( =.=;h,?,-
3PL .m =.I.
The htts hrhc s m b d 3 p l h pmnovo in ~ g y p t ~ nII.=-
cash* ap- in non.ta&rd Middle Egyptirn tma. bcg,"img in PI-
*r8.
 .- -
Tbc dull a& pmnouar hme the form .nj (~du),.Mj or .Mj (An), and .mj(3du). W m are
-: - or =. I or IT.Thac fa-
the mmc as rhc p l d form without p h d rrrokcr or with r\ in p k c ofthe phnl rrmkct: or
uc found marly in oldn rcbgiaul tn;o; n o d thc
,kml f o m ,
used fm both p M md d d .
w Period pmoo-: d-dent
Udkc the
"dcpcndrnt"bccauw they u. *
pronoun., the dcpcndcnr pronow were = p ~ t ewordr, but t b ue d c d
used rhcr some 0th" word. The fo-
pmnovo in Wddlc Egmtiln u.the following:
of the d e p d m t

1s w 53.e3.59.b.==.
The ~ c n r lpurl of this pmnovn is the &st consonant w (5
or c), which
is llwryr mitre". Thc wcond c o m m t j is wri- like the IS s& pro-
no,",: it is ofrcn anittcd in mi*; when ahown it on bc written with
my of thc idcognm. uwd for thc r& pmnavn (for nomplc, 'id for a
god, for the king,and so forth).
IMS W -b; dso -1,t WJ (see 4 1.8.3)
am m D;~o 2 m (rcc 12.8.3)
3MS N $5,$C
II",F,t,-
3R rj
-
IPL

~PL @

IPL
n

m
,,I.-

=,
II7.KL.Z
=; &O fi. A .!" (se 4 1.8.3)

3N I1 I-.T
N o a that the p h d f o r m look the m c u thc form of the &ht pmpmopm.
Thc third-pcm pronovn rt is ncutnl ur s n & r md n u m b e it c m be used for both the sin-
& md plnd. For the most pur,the 3rm form w "he, him:' rhc 36 form rj " h e , her," a d the
3pl form 9n " t h , themm" are used m refer to liaing beings (people or go&). md st s d in p k c
ofothcr n o w or plu& ("if" "they, them"). When Lesc arc p l d , sf ramctuna is written with
phnl atmkca (If .);.
5.3 P a n d pmoatms: ind-ddt
The independentpronoun. were repvrte words, md did not hrve m d e p d an m e nhcr word
in. acntsnce. The indcpmdcnt pronovn. hme the f0Urnving f o m in Middle Wb ,
. " 3,.'
9
3
.' 9 9"3.9,, 9=:3
ignr 3 and 93u,d e a m i m a v u , md can bc q L r c d by the other
3 that uc uwd u idcognm. in mi* of the 1s $6 d depcndcnt
IOUM: A8 Or ' 8
for C I U ~ ~ L , the ~ ~ c l ki.
~ the
l k king.
 50 5. ~ O N O U M

ZFS "n Z:&o E "11(m§ 2.8.3)

3MS nf 2
-I.9
h=. PA
l a c are htcr ~pclliw.
Thh pmnoun

ra nmi
--
dicr tlun tho New Kingdom.but it cn

-_ - --
m; 1Lo pfi nrm (we g z.8.3)
3PL "em ,.
-I,, 8 7 .

If you earnine the second- and ndd-ird-pcrronfornu, you d rcc tlur they ~ t u r y cla& of av
dcment nr followed by the =ppmprLtc m f k pmnoun. Thc *-pason f o m u c bvilt of thr
elcmcntjn followed by suffix; for thc plunl, this avthx u the re+ sufSx pronoun.
O r i W the ~ c o n d -md third-pasonform connstcd of the dependent pronoun plus vl
ending I, r leas in the sin+. Two holdwm of this older qstcm u c still used wiow in
mddle Egyp?&",prnichhr in dipi0"l rutr:
zs N* my;1 ~ OF.
o -F!U (from M **i-.> M (see 2.8.3)
3s mt w.
Thw wcx the d c fom,but in Middle £kip?&"they arc used for rhe hmininr
a well: thus, tun is cquimlcnt to ntk md nn. md nvr is lucd liLc nfmd nlr.
5.6 Pcnond pranamns: somm.yary
The folloaring able aummvLcr the three ditfditfrrntform ofthe p e m d pmnmnovnI that sre nor-
rmlly used m Middle Egyptian:
SUWK DEPENDENT INDE?ENDEM TRANSUTIOM
rs .j u
; ,--
6.4 "I, me, my"
IMS .k "tk *'you. you"
1FS .!, .I ng ltn '-you.yo."
3m f "f. "he. hun. hi&,it, i*'
3R s "D "she. hcr, i~ itr"
IPL .n n j"" ", us, our"
~ P L .fn, b n, nnn, nm "you, you"
~PL .m m, rl nmr " t h q them, theit'
Thc -latiam given h a spply for rhc most p a m each of thc three f m : foL uu..v.=, ,
t h e fornu of thc 3rm suffix pronovn hn.c m bc m l a t c d "he" or "it" in somc M, " h i d in
other can. and "hu" or "itr'' m ,dl othcn. There u nor r rimplc o n c t w n c
b c m e n the Egyptim md En&& p m o d pmnounr. Far this w o n , you &odd
of the pmnouna u q-ring a pcnon, gcndcr, md number md not u
spanding m thc English pmnouns: memo- f(for example) a "rhc 3mr rut& pror
"him,,'or .*hlr:.
 5. PllONOvNS SI

3.7 SofGx pmno-

Thc English &flon
with mom-
of thc Egyptim pcnod pronoun. depend8 on how the prono-
ulcd. Euh of the three fo""s had d d d rtun one function in Emti=. Moot of these vJn Mwin
m d with tho-.
-
meet in hmrr lcnonr. but h e n wc will comidede how the rh& ~PTOPTOPTO

Whm added m thc cnd of8 noun, the r& pronouns are the equivalent of the E&h p*
prono-; for uumple. with the noun 7 gr "bomc":

16 nd ~j "my home"
IM "hhrmsc" [spok,cn to a nun)
IF! P".
home" (rpok,
3M '& houre:' "its hol

3 8 'her how:' ".itsho

ZPL -, 'our h o w "
ZPL ?=or ?,% ayourhome" (spoken to more dun one penon)
3PL 71; 'thm how."
The pmnoun IS rhvrls added at thc very md of the noun. aft= m y cndingr or detmnim-
m:brc-~I., IZdd- ~.gf"%i. tan, -s:. 8;s- c .'your brothh:. NO- thrt
rhc gmdcr md n y m k of the noun Iwe motbin4 to do wth thc gcgcdcr a d number of the s m S z
pronoun, just as m En&h: his rblo, hb sblos: our morho, our morhm. Whm addcd to a dvd
noun, how-, thc ruth pmnovnr t h c m y k wmctimctim hrvc m c r m mdmg \\ j, copied h r n
tbt of the dud: for nomplc. jj? dy$ "his two fee," -?y, .wji "her tan,uma" (but
& fi- rdy f a d -?%?I '~4s).
It ir important m remember thrt the 6M-pcnon sin& Nf6x pronoun is oftem omitted in
writing. The s i g m 7 ,cheherebre. un bc r writing ofp.(j) "my h o w " u wdl rr p "house: It ir
& hpmt to r e m c m k that the rcrted nun $ un be both r da&tivc of no- md m
~deognmfor the 6rrt-pcnon singular aufth pronoun. In some owr,it is not ahvap dear which
k*.
1 functionit ir w o x d to h e . The s i p
.3~~.0"" (& u dctcmjnrtive).
z3j"my son,. [a
for exmqle, can be m d ,n three disrmt ways:

lout deerminative).

z3.(j) ,.my ma., (9 r ~ ~ n o f w r i ~

umcwy.cherigns
-
:md&wys:
z3wj .'tan,mns" (I," -. - -lti"cS of& m).
=3V4.(j) ' h y ouo sons" (both $! u d n d t i v t i ofthc dull, IS &s not written), and
~3j "my wn.. ( h t $ u &mmi"dvc, smond $ 2s 1s Nf6x).
my ucm roofu% at Km bmf you win 0 1 ~ 1 1 u d h
y d that if - ~ a little or no problem in
rmoDr tcm. UmlY; the context will tdl you whethcr or not a i n p k or dud ir bciog
d to. a d whether a rr 6should bc m d or not
 5' 5 . PRONOUNS

5.8 Demonsmtive pmnomn: o m md meaning.

English lus basicrib two dmonrmtivc pronourn: rhir ( p l d there) and that ( p l d those)).Middle
Egyptian lus four. Evch of the four rpp- ul three &&rent f o m :

N E m
-
MSCULMES M G U U R FPMININESING-
P" - m n" ++. ?i
P ! & P f,;&,%-f13 nff;rlsof:
pw0b.V N, 4.; "W yo?$
p3 XZ. X I , V& t3 -1 a: H
As you can ace from thi~chut, thc mycvlinc sin& form dl be+ with r;thc fcmininc sin-
golr. with c;and the n c u d form, unth n-. The fom different dcmonsmtives ue f o m d by
mother conso-t to these bcginrung~: -", -,", -3, and -f(m -P).
T h e a demo-- are the most common in Middle E g y p h . and un m u n either "this.
thne" or "thaf "thaw." Thc a r k t i o n depends an contutt: i.e., on whetha the hc.uence n m
something narby ("this, thcse") or mom dirtlnt ("ttur, thaw'?. Thc -fdcmonstntivn arc nor-
mally n y d to c a n w f with the -n series, in which case they are r e h f c d by "that, "thmc" md
tbc + ~ e rbyi "this,
~ ~ "these." Ihc lu drmonsmtivs arc molder cquivltcnt of the -n scrim, md
h e the m e meanings; thcy arc still u x d in Middle Ern&". rhough luvayl in religiour m m
or in rpccLl fuoctions. The -3 demonscrativm acnn to be 1 collGq"id (~pokcn-hnpge)countel;
pan of the -n sene, but they also occur in gwd li- Middle Egmtian em.
5.9 Demonam6sc pmnomnr: uler
As m English. the demonsmtive pmnounr of Middlc Egyptim can bc used n t h a by t h m h
("thir,that, thesc, those'> or w t h nouns ("this houx, that h o w , thnc ho-, thaw hornm'?.
Although rll thc demorvmtivEa an be u u d by themrehra,Middle Egyptian n o m e prefers
the nevml form (nn, nflnfl, nw. 03 for that function. In that ure the dcmorncrative w..nY
m c u "tbjr" or "that": for c-PIC, dd.njnn "HFsaid thb:'p n3 '%f i. that?"
Whcn they uwd with nouns,the m d n e m& demanstntives ue conpled with mu

-
&c dn& nouns; the feminine singular f m , with fcmininc s x n g u l r n o w ; and the n c v d
famu, w t h p i d or dull n o w . The fallowing c-ples illusme h- the dcmorntrztivn md
now mud to@= in Middle Egyptian:
? L A S O X WS N G W F E M I N M S N G LMR
nnpn "this god. that. ngrt h "thir god<iw, that goddm"
n(rpw"thisgod.thlrg
n!rpforpfn"'*thlt ga ""t f o r ,/""I -
nnr N, "thxr goddcu,that @ d d '
that goddess"
p3 ng "this god, that g
PLURN
"" " .?!a"thm
nw n new '"ese
"I:.
&.
&,
"flW "th"ae pOdS(
13 n!rr "this godlfcss. that god-

nn n ".- "thac goddeees, thou

nw n n.m "thee goddnxr, thow g
"
"fl "?"A "thme goddess"
.
"3 n new "these go&. n: n ,.?!at ' , t h e goddcswr. ,hose g
 I. PRONOUNS 53

Thc mplm fa- p d f n m d palm a h y s foO- the noun (liw"god this:' e.) p3:and D
dmys pride the noun (like Ihu md [ha in English); md pfIf(or ppIq?J c m follow or p s c &
them.
W~thp l d , the dcmo-ti- precede the noun urd arc joinsd m ir by n, which is
Ihc " p i t i d adjective" (5 4.13.3. The form n r h m b t the demowmtivs pmnovn i ~ o m l l y
iophr: nn n n w m- lit* "ths of god.." Note b t the u m c form is wed for d c
md f d e plunlr. Became thc neutral f o m am actually singular, the noun fo!lowing n is
ramemcr sin& mthcr than p l 4 in form. though the meaning b sdll plunl: for nunple, nn n
glj"thme m u " (liter& "this ofpcmmt') inread of nn n rbvw.
Whcn the sing& d o n o ~ m r i v auc used with the 6rrt noun of r noun p h c of e o n
6 4.13). they foUm the cnrirc phnre if s is r d i @dvc md thc 6m noun if it h ur indirect
pitivc: (NI."!, m "&is temple (gosr enc1ooluc):'j.t m nt bnu "this Eye of Honu." Thir s d o m u
m r p m l d c ha notldng cam stad be*- the two m o m of a d k c t gcnitivo. The de-
mo&~= cm rl;a bc used with ~ D D Nb t m: drrj m "thk my h d : '

I.xa Dmronstrstistis pmnoms: peuliadties

The fa-. wn, m d meaning. wc lmkcd n =tion apply m thc donomntive
pmnoun. in gencrd. C c d n ofthc demorun re m m ~pcsiahcdhaturn.
I. When god. or hvnun bdngr uc invokcc, uxs r r u g v w usmomuati- pw md N, rrc some-
timcr urd after their mmn. In this uw ( d e d the vocative), thcre tr no good En@ &-
son for the demonrtntivc~:h3 nhr pw "Oh. N&t!'- lianlly, "Oh, this N&tY The r u n ~
comrmction on bc used when the -ti= is n regular norm:jrr fw 11 bw "0Eye of Horn?'
Whcn pw m d tw are used with no- (vwtivc or o t h m r c ) , they mmctimer haw the fom
nM9. V99 p v m d ON!, PO; 9.
2. R e ddcmowmtiva nn and nu. were o r i w a u d only by thcmssb, m d r r p t c prof
d r m o n r m t i ~w U K with
~ p l d nouru:
WCULIM PLURN 9 l jpn 90) jpw "these, t h a n
FEM-PL- 92jpw 4'3 jpw "thee. thme!.
Thnc older plurrlr am occasionally found in Middle Egyptian, mostly in tern ...
r um .They am uud lfter nouns. like the singular f o m : n ! w im "there &, those gods";
"@st& "thee p d d w a , h e &asn." The -w form ml voutive
, nrw jpw "0god.!:' n w jpnv "0goddgodd!"
1. The dsmommtiva p3.13. m d "3 uru* b e the mcvuhgs I-:' In rome
-. however. the demonstrativesew b very we*, and tE. -.-,amlent to the
E m h dchitc uddc rkr (we § 4.9): for exlmpplc, p3 mhr "the -house(' By Late EklprLn.
p3, t3. and n3 had rcnlly. bccomc thc W t c d c l c , md am,no l o w r "red rr drmoarm-
m.This i r doslopmcnr ha a purllclcd m mvry Lngurka: the &6nite vtida in mod-
m E n w , G e m . F m h . S p m k I r , urd Itdim, for aumplc, d come -& that
were once -a d in some -, d -
l u. drmoMtrrtivc~.In Egyptian, thew. ofp3, r3, m d
"3 m thc dc6nirc midc began in the spoken hnguqs pmbabiy k f a r e the Mid& Kin+=
 54 5 . PRONOUM

At onc rime this usage MI r p p m * conridmd r rmrk oflowcrch or "mccr" h p g e : in

his autobiography, one ewb Middlc Kingdom o f f i d claim "I am one who rrllo recording
to the Sqlc of omdals. whuhorc rpccch is free ofpFr."
4. All thc dcmonmanvcr except the -3 rcris reem to haw dirappcvcd h m spaken Egyptian by
the a d of the Mid& Kingdom. though they m d l vrcd in writing. As the spoken la-p
w e l l e n d the -3 wries to dchitc adcls, it dcvclopcd a new s a of dnnommtives to replam
rhcm. Thcx were formed by adding an ending y to the old homrr.*iva, pmducing mrxu-
h c dngvkr (&.) p3y, femirunc sin* -144 13y. and n c u d -6;99 n3y. L&c thc
usc ofp3, I:. md n: u thc dchrure uddc, thee f o m ocuriodb, rppuar in Middle Emdm
rum, pudcularly after the Middlc Kiogdom. Whcn wcd with a noun, thcy r m d b t , !&e p:.
.:r and n3. far C-~IC, p3y q "this occuion:.
5. Along with the d c h i u uddc md thc -3y dnnonmativti, the spoken w ag e aLo dml-
opcd r new wry of upranng pascaian, bv ddiop the rvffix n o n o w m the dcmonrmlvcr
,"read ofthc noun:
nusmm mcuwr pry + mfi pry m p *"&el ho,
FEbUNINE SINGULAR I37 + ~ 6 % 3 y j 6mr "my wifc"
PLUrUL n3y + r* n3y.r n brdw "her r
This m t c d a new wt of poavgivc pmno-, which are the cqvWcnr o f the En* pws-
eves: for -PIC, wb?zlj2$2p3yj t3 bnc p3y.k "my h d m d youn'' Thcsc new
f m osasioolyI zppw m Middle Eglprun rum from the b n d Io-cdiztc Paiod md
later. Note that the dmonrtntid p a (p3y. 13y. n3y) .hvcl% corresponds to the endex and
number of thc noun (p3y with d c tin& no-, fry with f&e singular nouns,
and n3y with plural), md hrr nothing m do with p d c r md number of thc rvffu pmnoun,
j4-r ar in thc morc u r d pascaivc columEtion in which the r f i pronoun is added m thc
end o f the noun (§ 5.7): for example. p r ~ nand p3ym p "tkl hourc:' hmr.k and I?" k hmr
'.TOUT wife:' brdw.3 and n3y.s n hrdw "hcr chiidrm:'

5.r1 InD-grtive pmnaon.

The inf-grtivc pmno- uc lhvnl. uud in quatiom. U&c thc other pmnou
only one fom. Them arc five vc-on inmmptitivcpmnow in Middlc Eglp-
mj &-, b. "who?:. 'khyhlf?'.
m h the most urmmon Mi& E m inrurogrtivc. b cormponds 4o the depm-
dent pmno-, md Wrc thcm is wed mmtl,. &cr other words, a, we wd am m Ler-
som 7. ' 5 . and 23.
p "who?:' "what?"; also pg (wc § 2 8.1) O<@. OiB
This intmoptive mrrupands to the indepcndenr pronouns; it usually s o n a s nnr m
the m a n c e . The word ph is ytur4. a conation o f wo words. the dcmomtntivtiv
0%. 8 p and Zi n, r kmd of word d e d I 'pudcle:' which is ofrcn found ia

quntiom. In some rum the nvo words m N e d our mom fully: u % Z p~ h . Vcq
rarely, pw is used u an infcrmgrtid by irxlf wrhout n.
 I. PRONOUNE 55

,1, '9 .%h.t?..

l l m word is ocario& uwd i m e d of mj, md only when the quation is about
things ('%hat?") nrhnhpmplc or go& ("who?').
T
,, papa "what?-
This is r more common form ofjb, md m.4.conrk.2 of ouo & ,: ji (a mrimt
form ofjh) snd the rhird-pcnon dependent pronoun rl. Like jb, it L uxd only when
the qvc.tian la about thing: but like prr, a cm sand at thc beginning ofa mtcncc.
zy,4 x94,x-, x "which?:. "which one?:' "which OD
Lke the English inte-tivc which, fhL pronoun cul I nrith a noun.
1" rhc Lmr uu,ry rrrnds 61% md L actoalb rt m gcniuw:
fah a n c c , ry w31 "which path?" (litcdy, "which of
hr you rce, the five int-tide pmnour. c-nd m b bgush qvesuon worda vho,
whnr, m,d which. EgyptLn blu five such pronouns, mther than the h e of English, puyl becauu
hrl wed in different \vays md in different kinds of rcntencer. W c will mcn romc of t h e
"SeSrnI-nr 7 a d 10, m d thc mt h t a in book.

The Egyptian god%were cormic b c k , rh. drmcnrr 2nd forcer of natore. Ar ruch, t h y n-
urcd on a wale fir removed h m that ofordinuy hvmrn being.. Yet their rmonr ohcn touched
io&ndurlh u m l i v e . The god Shu, far ~ u m p l e ,ndstcd nor o+ in the rrmorphcre md the
m d but d m m i n b v i d d hvmrn breath thc gad Osiris nm only bmvght the run back m lifc
each morning bur rlro mulutted lifc from prrcnt to child in cash motha's womb.
B e a m t h y rn such conncctiolu between c o m i c phmomcna md human experience, the
Egyptianrbclicved b t their gods nor just h t object3 of wonhip but living being. who
codd be rppmvlhcd 2nd prayed to. For that rcawn. the E ~ p built h rhdnes 2nd temples to

-
their pa. Thne were viewed u p k e s in which the god could - md did - d w d , u s d b in
thc form of. sut"c or other %red irmge. The EgmOrn, rrw no c0nt"dIction bcruccn such im-
,, md the c o m i c S Z ~ Cofthth godr thcmdcbes. E x h m q c vimcd a m d by which the
god could inamct with people. m the y m c way that Shu was present fn each h u h breath.
Mort EgmtLn temples h e r common p h . with sn ope"- covciprd in fmn< r columned
hd in the middlc. md r ~ a u atqthe back rhlf h o u ~ dthe god's inus. To go h m the court-
)ud m the $an- uls to journey h m the h u m rphm to thc &vim - h m the bmi!hx

-
mnLt and mgiblc wodd m a plvc o f h k n a r 2nd m y r q . W c unrmvy ~aclfwlr
ma, windowl- m m , with n p e d d in iu middle. T h c p c M hcld a minis- bark in the
fom of. pa-s ski& @g 2 clo~cd

was howcd in rhu shrine, vJwlhl in the form of r gold rufyc.

The E g m h thorn& of t h m f~mpLa.2nd their r-d

mance, was known u thc '"South- R h e Ap-mf"

-,i
nomdb r

s h e (reprercntcd by thc hicroghlph Qk). The god's

in much the wmc way s

t h C I~Y I C W ~the howa of their high &=ids m d the prLcc ofthe Iring. Thc m p l c of Luxor, for
ofthe god hmun, his wife Muc md
16 3 . PRONOUNS

their son Khoma. In h u m aocicty, thc myd +e urd official msidmca were o f f - h a m rll
but the immediate family m d thclr tcmnts. N o d Egyptians c d d rp-h Ihc p h h or
high offichk m seek their rnirrrncc only whun they rpporcd in public audience. ohen, rcquntl
had to be rrLyed thmvgh underlings,rather thm dircctb to the king or o f f i d t h c m h . O e
an rpccial m i o m such u pvblic pmccasioru did most Egyptivls orcn g f to r e their rulcra.
1" the s- wy, the tcmpln of the & md goddcrrcr we= viewed u their prime domains.
Like the pdace or the hours of high offin&, thq were rrcadblc only to r h t c d numbcr of
ourriden. including the p h o h md the god's own immedirtc m m : the Egyptian word for
'pnnt," I!b - n n , m- lit- "pd's rcnnoc' Pdatl tended the divine like r e m a
minirmnng to a mrcr. In the temple ritual, hcld wed ma r day, the priests would opm the
h e , remove the shmc, bathe it, moint it with oik, md clothe it 1x1 finc hncn bcforc rciura!Jing
it in the shrine. A mcll of r u l food MI then presented to the inugc. At the a d ofthe ritual. the
g n a would darc thc door. of the shrine urd &pat meping nvly their fwtpdots u t h y lek
Rie* rcmcc of rhis kind w ideally pcrfomcd by thc king. u thc high pricrt of every god.
N~mully.howcvcr, the duty w delegated to thc nmplci own prim, m n g in the king's stead.
Lhring the Old urd Middle Kingdoms, pnstly service ma hgdy undertaken by civil o f f i d a
part of their social ~ p m i b i b t i a Ordinuy
. fundom mch u cl-ng the ample m d prcpuiog
the god's food offering were tended to by l d rcridcntl. who scrvcd in tourn of duty Lrting rcv-
ed web. Mcn p f o m i n g these mundane dutin we= d c d w%, literally, " c l c d '
Womcn rlro served fhgod, ur* by s i n p g md pLying thc rLmun (a h n d of nnlc) in pmcr-
Coo.. O e m the New Kingdom L d the pncrthood bc@m to bccomc a pc-cnr pmfcasion.
Eva- each tcmplc had irr own hi-hy, (I!??
with a high g a t ?pm-nrr "6m god's-
m t " ) ; med rubor&mta (called "second:' " h d . " md ''fourth god'rwmnt"); rpcci&rtl for
linen. ~ n . so forrh; md 1 host of~~t-gpriaa.
Templn & m d u the foulpoint of Egyptian in(cUecNllMY.Thcir h i s hcld not onh,
the wmlk of limnpa, hymns, md otha d em, bur rlro collemiom of litem-. Sorsnl
Egyptim tom dncdbe how the king had t h c ~h i s m c h d , or scvched them hLruclf m
find the pmpcr nluls for a prnicuLr mcicnr c c l ~ m o y Schooling
. & r- to hnc b- 1
temple & d o n , wh- young men - d perhap & rlsomrlso wwww - w e mnghf to mad and
m i t e inthe s!J*&q =t <b3(w)*"man
oftcxhmg."
Apart fmm thc d a i i temple dtud, thc high pomt of m p l e life wa the p i o d i c f n 6 d in
which the bark with the p d ' s s b c would be brought out in p-adon on carrying pol- shod-
k d by thc priam. In Thcba, for armple, there were wed such ocuviom dunng thc c o w
of thcy-, including the "Beautiful Rast of rhc Vrllq:' in which the image of Amun would be
-pod fmm his temple at rsMk in north-- Thebn to vint the mpl momury templa
on the W-f Bmk; and the Fevr of Opcf vl which the bvLs of Amun. Mut, 2nd Khoruu wrrr
-$ported fmm K m d s m LW(DD.
For mmt E d r n fhae public holidays ~ nthe ;only opportunitythey kad to wc their go&.
Evcn thcn they nu only thc clurcd shrine; the im+s t h t h b n remained hiddm imidc. In thc
Ncw Kingdom these pmca%iombc-F an oppormniry to a = the g d for rpccLl int-tiom.
!
d c d " o ~ l e r : 'Q"crti0n. codd be dehcred in miti*. through the pdntr, for judgmcnt in the
 5. PRONOUNS 57

r o w ofthe pmcaian. Oftcn thnc o n d a were thc c o r n ofluf ram for + .I when
I d o f f i d wnc unable m dmdc bcrarcm two I i t i p s . A mul mght uk for oumple.
"Should the p k c b gl- to M c m ? " md thc god would respond: h r a b v , by the
bark to adprncdprn or dip on the priat's rhouldcn; or unbvunbvunbvb~,by remating or remaking still.
The p h h T h m - I11 even recordr how he w r ~rclccvd to bc Ling h v g h lvch a mulifcr-
trtion. whm the god's blrk +led him out d"* a pmcmcmcmc" in h k .
Thnc prvdccs cam give the impr&on thrt thm wu r ngni6-t &nose h m
people and the temples a d inuger of the gods. Noncthdca, dl E&uu s n m to have felt dut
thezr &s w- xccssiblc m ordinary people thmvgh prime pnycr. The extent to which th* rm
me in the Old a d Middle Kingdom. IS unccroin, but 60m the New Kingdom on-d there ir
rbondrnt evidence of indiedud pmyez md devotion, pdculvly m Amun. whom we might
conridcr thc mart "unrexhblc" of d the gods (e h a y 4.Even in earlier dm-, howwer.
there %a"s to hmbem r wme thrt the gods, ds &mc TI thq might bb. W b b b b b b b d for the
=&being md inmess of dl pmplc, even the mast humblc. In 1 text h m the nrfy Middle
Kiqdom, a king inarmcrr his succcllar:
-T& ~ f p ~ ~thep flock
l ~ , god. xt is for heirhart r)llt hc ha rmde the sky
lnd the nrrh. It is for thcm that he hrr dnvcn bzck the *ar of the wrtcrr. H c hu
made aiz for the hem jw JO that their n- might live. T h q uc his Wrmcswr, that came
h r n hra body. h 13 for thdr h u m that hc ria in fhc sky. It is to nourish them that hc hrr
rmdc rhc plans, m i d , b i d , md fish ... It ir for them thrf he h bwlt his rhrinc
v u w d them. When thcy weep, he is Len@. It ir for them that hc h a mde d e n ... to
m ftp the b x k ofthe needy ... For the god h o w $ w-oy m e . "
58 5. PRONOUNS

I. ++=ill -nnr -ur"der-

. >bz -dpf
LkZZU
- o, , =n
##
-
S ' -*,..kc..

H99PL4P3: -qnyr " b m " 6collemive noun: set

-g . y
- qnbt "council: ' b: " h g "

h; 67
fx
W
2. From Fxerciu 5.1, above, convert the fanowing into the p write in hi-
glyph,and d e ) :
d. :a-1 m. ;*sz LA?
*
0.

,. hmn Elrcrciac 5.t, .bwe, con- the following into L c write in hi-
(mnsli~mte,
glyphs, m d m h t c ) :
t &Z-Z t Illb.$F
4. horn Excrciw 5.1. d bUoanng into rhe coUaqu*l (spoken-hops) form
(SC~ g 5.ro.z; lit^...=, -..= .--rdlyph,m d d r e l :
b. 1 1 ; c. :a-z
1, DeMtion.
Adjmvw are word. that daaibc quditia. such rr ere ("'big:' "numw'7, color C'bluk.
md h e ("good:' "chap"). In Englirh, rdjntivn am mas* wcd ro modify nouns - thrt b, in
r noun p h e (I 4.10) thrr spKifin whrt kind of noun is munt: 0 be hanr. nd ink, the heap has.
Lcs ohen. E"gli,h adjectives cm be wed withovt r noun: land o f t h c j m , horn. ofthr haw.When
m r 4 a v c ir vrcd without an xcamprnying noun. English r r q u k r the addition of the
amrd dnr or o m in pLcc of Ihc noun:a. blg one (not *a 62).the h c q ornu (nor *the hmp).
Them ux three kinds of adjecava in Middle &ti-: primary. ~ a n d v y2nd , derived. Scc-
on*
Eklprim had onh, one primary djcnrve: -
and derived adjectives come horn verbs, no-, or prrpomtiona; primary sdjccdva do nor
nb meaning "d':
Y into the =con& utcgory. T h e djcctivcr uc XWa &form.
"aery." Mmt E g y p h rdjccriva
cded a puddplc.
whwb m d meet lntrcr: for eample, the adjective njr. muning "good,b u u a , perfect,''
which comn horn the vcrb njr, mmuning "m be (or become) good, bclutlful, perfccr" Derived
a 4 c a i m ue rmdc 6om a noun or r r n i t i o n . An cample h m r noun b the word 2, "tug
8:
'IWY (often m e n as r "61.c d u a ~ acc 1 4.7). formed h m ?,
nm "mwn:. ~ h "genitid c
adjrrwc" (§ 4.11.2) is mother derived ruljccdve, hom the prepition n "m,for" (which we
meet in Lmon 8). Egyprolo& uw the wmd nLb. (pronounced "MSW or " N I z - b e h ) ,
d e n b m Arabic grim, u r tnm for derived 4 c c t i ~ .

IJ Adjcctms u modifien
Egypbn rdj~ctivawere olicn rued ro modify nouns. When 1%
p n c d y k c the ramc gutdcr and number v the noun; thk ffern
Middle Egyptim, modifying adjcctivn hwe thrm basic form: M
nl,md hmimime. I k mn':&nc singuLu'i t!x :baic form:p r i m
no cnding in this form.md -.--"A line _i.
h- +he ,.
o nb"# f > njr ..good" 5, muj "I&?
M&c p l v d adjcnivca d d the cnding -u to the sin& form. This is the runc
lor muculinc plural novnr (§ 4.5). md b writan in thc m e wryr (946): for -PIC

;7, nbv &obi" 3 !XI .wjw.,

Fmhnc +
adjective%d d the ending m thc m d n e ringulv I

4% .!
2dj.di7.3, md in pLyr $the cnding -jofnLba:
a
a.
 When they modifg r p l u d noun, frmime adjective ocuaionrlly a m mitten with plvd
stroke (e.g.. QO,l,), bat o t h - ~ ~ they h m the mme form s the thin&. origi* there rp

"&I
h e no p l v d stroke in Middlc Em-,
1
-
t-
a scpmff f d c plural adjective. brmcd like rhc f e e plural noun: for cxampl.. lunw
"goodwomen" (see the next section). Bur rincc f&e
thrr thc o@
adjectives h c modify nourn oftm
plural form had dlappem4
~ n l yone form of the feminine adlective. During itr life6me v a spoken b e ,Middlc
E m a n grrd& lost d but the mculinc ~ingulrrform ofmodifying adjectives. As a result you
will occaaiondly see the m c v l i n c singvLr form urcd m modify plural or femininc r
When they are vscd to modify a noun, a d j e & ~dWay3 foilow the noun. Hen
rmpla ofnaun p h r r r ~ with
~ m o w i 2djdjcctivn:
SINGVUUI PLURAL
MASCULINE ~ b fnb
l "every peasant" rbrk n h " a dl p~anrr.'

"-
rehlrrrm bmc n j r "gwd wa-" bmun nfrl "good womm:'
The d c h c =djc&vn must fonow their noun ir invlrirblc. Tbir help m distinguish the rdjcc-
tivc o nb "A, every" fmm the noun a nb '"lord, master, o w e ' (f&e nbt "hdy, mir-
tms"): thus. 01
pr nb house" but nb p 'lord o f the house, m e r of thc hourc":
:Z p u nbw "A thc h o w " but Xr
I nbw p "lord. of the housn"; M nbt "every

"-
cnclosm" hut TflA nbt hwr ''misrrea ofthe cnclorurc."

6.3 Adjective ordsr

L i e EnglLh. Egyptian could use w d .djKdvri v modifiers, not just 0°C. In this c a e d thr
adjective should h e thc u m c form: for uomple, Ey&%a- Qf nbf nfir w'br gmd
and d e a n thing." As this camplc shows, whcn nb "flis vacd with other adjectives, it is
put 6m T h e m e is m c o f dcmon~mtivri: 7 1 0 = 2 n n pf rnnQ "hat beneficent god.
N a ~rincc , rumx pronouns rrc p m of the noun they are urcd with, they rLo precede r q
adjective: f3TdQlBZ &lwj j q n "my cxcdlcnr p h ?
In the preceding lessan, we lcmcd h u t thc s n m l rvlc thrt nothing c m atand bb~tarccnh
two "DUN of ldirect pEnik (see 1 5.9). men one or more rdjcctivri modify the second noun
of a direct pnitis~,h r i. nor 8 problem: far example, hmr wcb nb "every print's w f e , the w f c of
every priar" (nb modI6cr wcb "primr'l. when adjccrivn modify the h t noun of a direct gci-
tive, hw-, they must rLo foU01v the cntlre noun phrase, or d r c the noun p h e murt bc can-
vated to an indirect genitive: for cxamplc. 6mt w S nbf or bmr nbr nr w'b "cvcry wifc of r pnca"
("bt mo&n bmr "wire"). When adjectives foUow r dircct snitive. it is impatrnr to pay racn-
eon m their ="dins. b c u s e t h e e c m show which noun of thc direcr geniuve the rdjccdvc u
merot m m*.
6.4 Adjectives as no-
M m Egyp0ul adjectivn can &o be used by thcmrchs, v nounr. The only exception i, the pn-
m u y .djcmvc nb. which can ody be uwd u a modiKer. n- as r noun by itrclt When you en-
counter the word nb w t h o ~ af preceding noun, ir must thnefore bc thc noun nb "lord, m S
md nor the adjective nb "XU, cuh. every": thus, -: nb pn "rhL lard" and nbt tn "lhb
mltrcn:' not "dl this."
 6.A D p m 6r

In % aU Egyptian i c m v n (arssptnb] m no-. A now foUwed by one or more adj&

b a nnm phnsc ofapposition (S I.II], in which the adj& rn w d in appition to the
"om:dwjjqw "my d e n r p b : ' for ~omple, m- "my p b , rhc good ona." &
auw E g y p h adjectives indicate gender md n u m k , E g y p h 0th docs not need to w mother
mm with the adjective. di!e En&&. Thc feminine &ph a d j m n j t , fa instance. w bc
uvd by ladfm refer to my "goad:' "bouliful:' or "+a" -n or thbg: for example, "fit "the
budNm:'m ",$I "= gDal thing.'' SomctLDcr the .mi 4 add r d e m m j , t k m indicate
&%a
wlut more @PY.
wormh.' Q%$q njif "a p r q mw:'
When t h v are wcd u no-.
&=,
Idnd of pwn or thing is m c for uomple.
"a goad bing, something g d
nfrr -the bautiN

adjccdva bchrvc like othcr nourn. T h q un hns rhc umc

pM urd dual fom -other n o w (5s 4.1-4.8): for oompk, ~ t i n nfr c "a good me:' n$w
"gmd ones:' nlny' "m good mu": faninke n j t '"a goad one:' nJhul "good ona:' njlj "two
gwd ones." Likc othcr no-, rhn, a n also hrvc I& ~mnourn.urd c m men bc m&cd by
dnnomtntivn or o k rdjccdves: for e m 1 d odonc:' n j p n '*d~ i rgood onc:'
*n 8th" "dl the ,pd on< s.',
6.1 The nji hr c-~onian
Like other noun., adjcdr-
e"mp1c of thL ir r phnw
, - - -. -- ".- no"" phnw. O n e ,vety sommon
in which the adjective ir the 6nt n t o ~. . . h c t genitive
(g 4.13): er- p ~ , -
&=? n j hr .*goodo f k c ' . liw,''2 goad one o f k e ? ~gypto~oejrh
o h refer to this kind of phnsc s "the nti kr soorrmctim." Sometimesit un bc m h t e d mom
or Icu dire* into Eaglish, u in thir numplc (which ir ~ u l l u y, Egyptian up-on far
"kind$").ln most nws h m - , a &rcd &tion sound. odd in Eo&h. urd the contrmsdon
b m be prnphnvd inrmd of &tcd word for word. For example, r rmn might dumibc
himwu* 4 :=-& nmu "O.C who by -7 sheep.. lit=*, - of ahq.' (the
plunl smke Ifrm 'i3 us dmrminrtivc f a n'rmny")_S ir, young womm m ight bc d e d
d=,irl?ilr- &a "I pw.m "&me wl 10 ]we bnutiKd bc dies" -lit&. "IbuYriful o n n
of their bodies." This conrrmction c m even I-r when the adjKdve is used to modify mother
noun, rr in W'i!PL=Olii- +'
rb3wjqr n wf". rcribc M c dI with hi5 B-" -- titedy, "a
mibe, r skilled one of hir fqen."
The nj hr cornrmdon h typi.4. w d to daaibe chc &racmidcs of rommnc or wmh
hng. The n j p.n ref- to the pcmn or thing being h i b e d , md the hr part refin m some-
rhing that the pcmn or thing ownr or &. Egyptian a s i p the adjcdvll qvrlily to the owns
' "the, ,"lt the thing owned, whereas English "om* d m the m m : t h ~a, m u ir d~~Cribcd
' '~3m 'byny of ~ h q in " Esypdur but rr "mc who bu rmny sheep'' in English. W e will
' coorider this diffmncc funher in 5 6.9, below.
b.6 The interrogative a d j ~ t i v e
In b n I we m a the Esrptian intmvzahe p m v n . (g s.xr1 iatcrmgrtivc
adjcmw: & w "how much?. how p t ! ' . Thir is 2cluryl the a< red u r noun
' ( s 16.4).
~ Like the intnmg.tive pronouns, it ir w d ontj in quc r in the next
Inson.
6.7 Apparent adjedver
Some Eg~pdrna m d that ue -h& by English dje&es uc nor in Em&. Thc
mmr common of thne h the word for "other:' which hrs the follnuin- form.:

MASCULINE SINGU -PBb

FEM- SINGUULR CT k f 79j.99 klY
PLURAL -Y. -B. -TBII,
3.
.. .. .
Thir is xnuyr m old d d noun; the p l d loob Wre 1 dull U !w n a a u vrcd w m r noun,
ky ahvy.precedes the noun: -9911JA ky r b m "mother grtc, the other @re"; kc kt "rhc
other thing. another thing"; -x~$&-B#l kjluo bjgb "other Lower Egypiian king" (fm bjg,
x e the E s q at the a d of this Itson) When vsed in this wry. Ly don not rrmly. m d f y the
:,on uutead, it h the k t noun of a n o w p h of (see g 4."). Thw. k y rb: &
m a r "mother, a @re" or "the athcr. the ptc." Since it ir a noun, ky can &o be used by imelf.
for uumplc, ky "an& one. the other one." It c m r b E o c a r& pmnoun, ~r othcr n o w
d~ CT99--ABG k t y f w ~ t 'TU other pw l-i e ."i. the ~ t h : when the
p l d IS wed by iuelf to mun "aha."or "the ohm:' it hzr a Merent form fmm that v d to
m o w plural n o w : _fa&/ kr-bt or Pt@ kt-&f - wly., a conpund noun formcd
fmm kt "athcr" md kt "thing."
Other apparent 24cctiaes b v c only m e form. Like Ly, they u.n o w that un be vrcd by
th-h
mw
-
or in noun phnrc with 0th- n o w . They indude:
-ol)Y; Zo))X tmu (rec 9 2.8.)) ''each

"hj T;S;, *lwmc, a nrtle. rut.

T h e w words ue ahvy.the 6nr noun of a g e n i e 4 noun phnu; rnw h lucd in.thc
....d ,...-...
and nhj in the indirdira @ti-: =o))%{; !nw mpt "cuch ynr" &cedy, "'each oooc o f y a " ) .
n %,,,=*6 nhj n r(mJ! "a few pcoplc" fircrab "romc ofpple"), K%&1.
-,\om

n bmJl "a little dr.some d r " (litediy, "romc of&').

. Middle Egypflrn llro uwr 1 few prepolitiod phnxr (cmir

"0"") bat x e bat &fed
common arc:
by the English adjectives 'kh<
n f o U d by
cf' Thc moa

r dr -B limdly,."to the h i t . .
?W -A) ht~*, to the I-
lhxc0dii

mj qd g913 l i e ."Wre the azpc- (the 0 s i p is

mj qj PQ~lPO Em&,., -like the chmcter:
T k phmes ue rued m modify r noun. They ahvy.stmd f i r the noun md my other modib
en the noun my IWC.md hnc r third-pmm sufhx pmnoun that rgrrcs m gender and
number m t h the noun: for c-plc. t: pn r drf"thia mflm h d " fiferally. "thi
h d m i s limit")), W?iamj q d "the
~ whole temple" fit*. "thc god's end-
like iu sbpe").
I Cnnpmtive .nd snpdative
Adjejcrrivcr unbe UYd not only to & c n i r quality but d m to compare that +ty to
tbing eke. Mast adjccdvs in En@ have three form for this purpore. The rrguLr form simply
&be 8 qudty: for example, a r h e q hat. A second form, c d d the "compmtlve: e uwd ta
compue a quality m some other rmdud. lo English, the compvrriw of m y adjecrivs b made
by adding thc ending ~r to the adjcctlvc: a hcpr luu. For other adjectives, thc compmtivc has
m b f m c d by ueog the word more with the r e p l a adjective: a more ~ * p m ihat.
i A &idform,
d c d the "~upcrhtivc:' is uvd to indiore t h thc quality ir the highst of aU This b formed by
rddmg the cmding-ut to some adjdjtiries md by using the word m a r w t h othth: h a duapcsc )uu.
sms, q m i m ha,. A f- E+ .djedver h- formr for the compmti"e md superh-
tivc for umplc.good, brrmw, bar.
Egptian Y simpLr h English b e c a w IS adjectivs have ao comparative or rupcrlativc
fo-. Thc sdj~tivcnfr. for oumple, on man not ~ n h . or " b u u W but b o "beer"
or "more bcrutiful" and 'W or 'hmorr buutiful:' In some aws. only rhc c o n e n will tell
which of thcw thrre reoscr the dj~ctiveb m a t to h. Ofrcn, howevcr. Egypam use r p d
C O N ~ C with ~ O ~the adjective to indicate b t it lus compmtiti or supnhnn meaning rather
hla re+ sense.
Thc comparative is indicated by rdding r phraw with the prepition r "withrespect to"
.hrr the adjective. T h e prepooitioion po~nt.to the thing h t the adjective ir being compared to.
h o s t lhvryr motha noun or noun phrru: for oamplc, qlzz-qA ,n mnb r nn nb "a god
mar. bcnc&ent thm m y god"- lit*, "a god bcnefxmr with -ct to cvcr/ gd." This
rompmflve phncs un be added nn only m JEcri~cri fhlt modify a noun. u in the preceding
aunple, bur rLo to those that arc uwd by ththehra: for camplc, &>zy nfrr r ht nbr
''something b c m thvl arythi& -l i t d l y , "a good one with mspcn to orclyrhiag!'
The superlative un bc shown in r n r d ' Y T ~E. m nomdly u r s the supcrhtivc for d-
j d v a that l l ~ byd thc-lYCI md do not modify r noun. Mast oh", it u indicated by 1 direct
o r i n h c tpitititi: for cmplc. &&&:, w unw or &&-%8* w n w ."thegrcrtcrr of
the grut" or "the F a t e s , of a'- litcnyl. "the great one of thc p t one&?'S a m c m s thc
word 4t.l jm(j) .'among.. is used at+- thc adjective io~teado f a genieve: %9th%ji/ wjm(j)
~ % w " ~ r ofthce a dignirrris" or "thegreaterr digniraryV-lire* "the grot onc among the
dipi~cs.''
Egmtim expreuian*for "bws*
To inllure p n o o n , English cm say h t the m e r "W ~omnhing,"sing r f m of the ve.b
hnw. Nor dl l a n g u p , how-, show pmscsion in this way. Arabic and RIluuirn,
far eumplc, do nor Like t h e b p a g c r , Egyptian too hrr no eon counrerpln for Engluh h a r
m,in,no,
-
@o,sw. OW),). 1. p h e of such wards. E d " uw 0th- kin& of up-ions.
one of the most c o r n o n i n v o h thc "0""
-, such
nb u the ktnoun of a direct p n i e c . I" -7
o n be mndarcd by "lord of' rr in -2 nb pr "lord of the sky" lo athm.
h m , nb is vscd to indiorc pmsaion, not mutcry. Thu. r nuo m@bf dscnbc h i m l f u
%
,!- nb -?w, ,caning the he $3 m " m a ~ t d o n l m ~or"that he "has donkey.:' nor b r
be ds u 'lord of donkeys.''
 Othcr Egyprizn cxprrniom of ownenhip luc adjcctinl phrase. The njr hrconrrmction
h s thk connoation, uld un "om&,. be &fed ,.t ul English "W~nsdnsd. Thir n m.
of dl the oamplcr cited in 1 6.5, ah-:
" j h , "on. g o d o f W = "one who hrs r goad 6cc"
T3 i : '"onc m n y ~frhccp''= "one who hrs m y sheep"
nf..l nt hCw.m"on- beautiful of thcL badid' = "women who h e bum hc
r h b j p r n d b c w r a m i c AUcd of hsr finga" = "1 ~cribewho ha sWlcd hnge
,,l a r h -, E g y p h = i p s the rdjcctid q d i q m thc own
whereas Enghsh no+ does the revenc.
Another mans of indicating porxnion i n w h the W t i vd adjective n (§ 4. 13.2). Thk u
~ t d a ymshc, meaning "belonging"; it thoeforc has thc mrculint ring&, cnding 1, like 0th"
-."-.
n i s b n ("I), .lthough the ending is h d l y ever shown in the wrib... -:uuw it ir m
.djeCfive. "/,I is nor lirmted to cmreasine iuJt the enitivc. One cumole of its ldicctinl u u i th.
navn l

-
y 2 compound woni n(j)wt, which pr~ h a b i yrnuar
"hc wt r of Upper Egypt) -- eu*. '.the h a, n p g one ai
thc scd a "(j) th. ncxt Icson.

The king wu nor only the p M e of E g y p h m c i q hut ako the link h m e e n h h bh

i
n s and the gad. since he wu h u ~ h~mrclfycr
n cmhodicd a divine poMr (see h y I). T&
drul nrturc I . reflected in m y of the Ling's armbutes, p~~ in hu offind *it, whb
ako rdl- hir rule over both purr Uppa and Lowcr (scc Eruy 3).
h o r n the Fifth DVnvry on-d, c w q Egyptivl king h d five o 5 c S nrrnn. th0"gb not all d
thcw am h k o n for cvcPr Iring. Here is the fivefold tlmluy of the p h n o h A m
mty ":

T h e blp u t of the m l u y u howr m thc Horn. nunc. It is the oldest of the five -nuns,
uld conrh of demcnrr: (I) ?i blcon perched on (1) 8 sch-tic -&ring ofthc udu*
p k e , within which ls (3) the king's m e . Thc Meon is cmbl-tic of Horus, the god of luw
*hip. rchcm?it,c +c is h m as r mrkh mgyptian d,from the hcword rrb - d e
known"). Its lower part q r n n u the niched +& of urk rnudhnck palca, a d itr upper pm
la a rudimentary gmvnd phn of thc p k c . To@er. thc thmc clernmts rr. a hcmgkph rnurjng
"The divine powa of lungshp (Harua) is i n m f c d in the i n d v i d d who rcridcr in thc prLcc."
The Horus n m c of hmcncmhc nI is 1bjlu, a nfi 6r comrmcdon (§ 6.5) maning "He who=
~mpmdvencuis grut" -liter& ,*peat ofimpnsivenns."
 6. m p i m s 6s

The second nunc i Im- Y the Two bdies. It fimt rppua in Dynvry I . The "Two La-

dim" [nbq) u. the wltore-gcddw Nekhbct (&bO, pmuctor of Uppcr Egypt, and the cobn-
gcddmsWadjet (&if), pmvctive ddg- of Lowcr Egypt A m e n d t Ul's Two Ladies m e is j l
Yr r3y' "Hcwho ukcr p-on of the inheritance ofthc l b o Lad.''
The tlurd put ofthc titday la the Gold Palcon name, &o h o u m la the Horn of Gold. In

m "go~d:' tbi. me
=G
~ ~ p t iitvirl c d c d
w the rnditiod materid of the go&' k .
-
rn n nbw "thc m e of gold:' md is h r a d in Dynasty 4. Gold
With thc hlcon pcrshcd on top ofthe hiooglgph
indium rhlr the king the hum ins-don ~ f t h ~~fkingrhip,
How. l%c m e i d a n xflcctcd in o c u r i o d staton of the ldng la r. &on: in one un the
ph.nahThurmorc III ofDynvg 18 even & biavlf doaBz bjk n nbbw '"a Gcon of gold."
The Gold Falcon n m c of Amencmhrt 111, w3h %h, ir another n/r hr c o m n i o n meaning "He
,
whuhorc hfc pcmunent" -h W , " p m m e n t oflifc."
The last two m e s o f t h t o ue ahma .hvays wd- inside a ring ofmpc d c d a "cu-
murhc." The Egyptim word for oo~muchh:'SO inw “circle:' Irfa to the circle ofthe world
[we F s q z), md thc combination ofthc u.touche with the king's m c inridc it o r i w indi-
utcd that the Ling bas dominion w a thc wholc world. Evcnmayl, h m , it beurnbeurn merely r
dmcc for -king a m)ol name; after thc Middlc Ringdom, the m e r of queen. m d my.l chil-
dnn could &o be wires iasidc c ~ u u h c ~ .
The fourth name is the king's b e name, rEa d c d the pmamco. This is the youngcn
ofrhc five m e , k t lppcaMg in Dgovty 5 . EvcnNdy it became thc moat impartrnt of d thc
hng'a o m , md b r n the Middle Kingdom onward a is o&n thc o+ m e by which the king
i mentloncd in tcm. The thmnc m e -ally honon the run-god Rc (who= hicm&h i rl-
mrp mi- k c in honorific mnspaaition). It ~ c mtor have been 1 kind of motto by which the
Idng indiatd w h t he intmded to bc the nujm theme o f h i rrign; in some cun. pharaohs even
.doptcd thc h tmrhmrhm m e of m illuatdoua &mdccasar m show that their reign wodd be r m"ivrl
~ f pglory.t Amenemhat m's h n c m e , n l j t m l ' c f , m a n . "He to whom the world-order
(Maat) ofRc bclong~"(for thc co-ction, rcc 16.9, abwc).
The thmthroc m c i preceded by rhc title h8 (~JMbjr(jJ, which combine m word? Tor
"h: The'Eos of th-, more f.4. n(j)-N*. ir both the g m e d word for 'Idng' (= Fsq 3) and
mm ~ p ~ d S athc y l d e w o n of the Ling rr ruler of Upper Egypt The second u 1 nirbc (§ 6.1)
hmrhenounbjr'W;itwuuudbnhuagmenl~11formrd~mda"pcdScdai~
rubon ofthc king u ruler of L o w Eklpr Thc tidc ra r whole thus i d m e - the phvroh bath u
'King ofUppx md LowrEgyptffmd la thc -t i n i n t i o n tiff h c ofroyal mcamn.
The 6lIh ps* ofthc titulary is the Son .,€Re rum=, akc d e d the nomcn. Pint a-d with
r -ache in Dynvly 4, the title z: F "Son ofRe" cstablirhcr a dircn connection bctwcm the
unhly kining md Rc, the rvling force in m-. Thc m e m thc urmuchc fallowing thL title i
rhc king'%oam p e n o d nunc. given to him at birth. In the c u c of Amcncmhrr El, his m e .
jmn-m-bxt, mean. " b u n in honf" md honon the god A m u n of Thcbcs. vvcrml home ofDy-
n. Althohough Egyptim tern uxualiy r ~ f c m dto the king, duMg his life md dtcr his dcath.
by rhc thmnc m c . Egypmlapi.fl uw thc Son of Rc m e i n r d . Since rmny kings were
nuned after their bthcn or wdhtha. 1 dynrsg- ofrcn h d ,nml ldaga with the he umc* of
KC m e . TO -ish thac. ~ g y p f o l o g hnumber the & (c.~.,~ ~ ~ n c mm). h z tT ~ C X
numbcn am a modcm con-tion: thcy M r C not ?xed by fhc Egyptim t h ~ ~ ~ c b a .
Bsidcr the king's o f f i d tiollrry, E m & ah used z nomber of 0th- tida urd rpifhes to

Thac m c & wac wed only for E m h &; for*

P'
refer fo the lung. Thc rcmv: $ W l '%king.' md hm .~incmutition..u.ae dkmscd in
d m wcrc d c d lob*
W "mla"
* j.

(& uwd for the E m h king) or w "grit one:' The mm 2 pr-'3 "Big Hausc" a rlro
d k d in Eny j; it is k t wed m rcfcr ta thc p b h , nth" rhur the myal CIM, at the end
of PFr.9 r8. Thc king wu ah d c d 9199B jry "rovcrrigd' (&o spcUed zq.
a "&drul..);
rhir word n q bc a &be h n jfj "father" (if so, it should be tcmslitencd jtjj nfhcr d w jry)
Somc common epithee of the king vcqb on n$i " p o d pod? nb r3v "lord of the Two
hn&? and -,? nb b'w "lord of rppe-cn(. These uc ofan urcd before thc kings3ur-
foushcs. nicer the t i t l c m bjqmd z3 f.

mCISB 6

T d
r. PL=%zz -3fir-pu
2. -:,iz<i,eeezi: C'sbr-(lml"hdd of Sdr" (Wadi Narm
j. T:$.Ccyk - .t ..-."..
4. -=;BgEyy:
5. 2T3h - :kt.:

7
-.
6. D'AH

#?-YkLP
8 ,

8 . ,$%b&zbL$ - '3 "big. -"pit$ "rtrm&?

9. -
10.

11. -
--.
991,T
, ,i-:,
- m d %-,
-bt "dg..
iYZC-E & -w"-" mnu"monumen?
I*. SL!"ff

13. i&-srKo= -2p . ~ocadod.~ .

rr. ZA'h'kPf P&- -bnyr "m" (cc

rs. &-@VPkV
16. eP,:,?p-pbn'prcaniption" (cdcnivc: we 6 a.6). 3h " c & c t i d '
17. ;&16+/;-1, mp1 *"yap
rr:.33--y..
r8. !h-zi&P - m ~ "nw f l (collediw
 7. Adjectival and Nominal Sentences

.I Dehitirn,
In rhc preceding lemons we haw dirnuvd t h n c kmdr of Egyptim words - n o w , promourn,
md adjectives - m d some combinations of thcre woo& m phnru. W o d uc the basic building
bloch of my Ln-, m d the m a r g c n d ay of refrmng m something. P b h n s a nu-
mwcrfaau: they d e it -bIe m & about something more r p c s l d t y thm Jingle w o d do.
Thw, rhc phrue sbrpnjqr "this u c d c n t pkn" - which conmim r noun (rbr "plan"), r pronoun
(p"W), urd m rdjcctlvc (,qr "orccllmt")-is much more rpeci& thm the individrul w a d
themChlm: I ~done I could refer m m y !&d of p h , pn by irrelfdw not indicate which "W ir
m a < a d jqr used rcpantehljurt m- "m cxccllcntone" or "the excellent one?'
By thenuehes, wor& m d phrases m j u n ~ y ofrr e k d n g to romethmg. Thcy don't a c t d l y
uy mything about what thq're refcrring m. The w m phnw rbr pn jqr or the ~nglishph-
t
i
rhu m l h r plan, for cumple, &rr m r spcclc kind of p h . but doesn't uy anything about that
p h . In order m say something rbovr w o d or p h , Lngug~s combine than into smtcnccs.
E v q sentence contains ouo p m : r subjcef and r p d c * t e . The subject is what xr being
dked about md the predicate is w h r is said about i t In thc English sentence This plan is a a l l m ,
for mmplc, n l t r plan ir the subject m d b ~ I his the t prcdicafe.
In English, every wnrcnce must con- a vcrb, such the word b in the u v n p l c just given.
Vnb. uc the m a r complicatedpart of r h p l r g e . Ths L rr rmc far Egypdrn r, it ir for English;
M v d m consider Egypbn verbs in Lcrwn rg. The morr mmmon vcrb m English u be,
md c v q English M l v n c c mwr l t lcvr cotlain r fom of t h i s v& (mch u r,), u n l a wmc 0th"
sob is uwd mutead Thm, we can uy Thir p h rmnr ~ h r uriog , a form of the verb r m : bur
we ormot uy (in good, grammatidE &) + T h i r p h a m l h l , without ;my verb r d.
Although Eklptim hu vnbr, like E q k h , it is diffacnf b m En@ in one imp-t re-
rpn: Egyptim lua no v& cormpondmg to the timplc English verb s. EWptim is not u n m d
," rhis: m y L*rp do not b e msh 2 verb, including modem Anbic 2nd Rmia". In such
a it ir ~ m s i bto
l ~d c Iw t e n c e without my verb at fi 1 rsnMcc me l h b plan a e l -
:rfe+ gnmmrtiul in them. Thcv m c d e d nomerbrl seatmcu. ~ g y p hhu -nl
i nonvcrbd sentence. In this leuon, we arin look a nonvetbd x~cntencathat sombimc
,mnouns, m d adjccdvcr.

Adjectival p d e a t n
Nrho* m E g y p h sentence mighr nor con& r verb, it rrill mun son- ia subject urd a

prcburc in order to be I ~ t e n c e .In the En&h mrcncc l h b plan b aallml, the prcdiutc
sonsva of two wordr: the verb is md thc ldjcctivc aallmr. The vcrb b iself doesn't re+ add
 68 7.ADJECTNALAND NOMWAL SENTENCES

m y information to the wntcncc: what b r a l l y Lnpmnt is the rdjsctival put of the pdicatc,
aelknr. For thrt -0, grmm&am d l a predicate such u ir ouellmt m sdjsctid p d i u u .
Egyptim &o hu djejemval p d s a r a : vnWv English, t h q consist only of the adjcctivc iaclt
without r verb. Egypfolo& norm& d l rntcncn with such predicate "adjectival rcnrenca,"
which b short for the mom ls-fe deignation "rentcncer with rdjcctival prrdicacs:'
All edjcctid rcntencs follow the pattern PREDrCAIE5UBJECT. with the p d c a t . &t 2nd
the subject second. This b the m e ofEnglish, where the predicate L second: for example,
9241f1" jqvpbrp his phn is cxcd=nfff
l i e , "rrccllent thk ph:' where jqr ir the predicate md 1brg8I ~rthc subject When it i wed Y
an 8djcc.d p d c a t c , the rdjecrivc rhvry. hu the simplst form, which u norm.@ that of thc
m c u l i n e rinpbr (S 6.2). This a m e regardleu ofwhctha it hiu r m m b e , fcminine, or p h d
rmbjcct: for cnmplc.
q"UZ,.il' jqr nn n rbnu "Thac plvlr Y. orcu(IIcn5 ul.
HZFdL nfrbmr ~n'Thiswoman is beautiful:'
By definition. adjmtivrl predicztn must contlin m adjective. Norm&, only secondary adjective
(g 6.1)Y . used u adjectival predicate. E u m p l s w t h nirba u rdjcctivrl predicate arc limited
(see 7.5 below), and thc pri- adjedvc nb can only bc used to modify a noun (5 6.4).
The d c that adjectival predicate3 uc nuwutinc dnguLr in form ha one orccption. Egyptirn
dud form of the adjective (with the ending w':r e S 4.7)in & r a y
wcs the old ~ r c u l i n e
rd,cctivrl unrenca. Thcw am h o s t *r fnnrhted in English with the word How u the h t
word ofthe sentence: for oomplc.
BZP'JdL n
m hmt h "How beautifulthis womii!."
lit@. "This w o r n ir doubly buutiful." The ending ir mitten in the m c any u otha dud
ending:i.e.. y. B.
:\, or e. B-uw the ''"ma!? commult, b often omitted i, t miting, it b
impomnt to rcrnmbcr char this is the only time m rdjcctivrl prediun cm hrvc raI ending: thw,
r mrence like 4151f mwt be read jqnufi) rbnu "HOWcxcc~cntu.the ph!" uld not
Vqnu &nu 'The p h ur -cUmr"
7.3 The =abject in n d j e a i d sentences
T h e svbjccr of m adjectival rentencc is o h a noun: thL i n c b d a m y t w that cm ~ u n ~ u uurrtc
a noun,including noun p b (like tho= in the u r m p l s above), u well u adjective them&
(S 6.4): for numplc.
&=z$ e d i r w l "The red o n a ur beautiful?

The of m adjectival m t m c s cm rlro be a pronoun. Only dcmorumtive pmnovnr

and penon.l prono- w m m hm bcsn wed ax S U ~ ~ C (§I ~ D 5.1 and 5.8).Like n o m i d subjma,

they dway follow the adjectivrlpredicate for insancc,

f =P+F .f~i "HOWbuutifvl thk is!"
when the %=bjcctb a PCMNJ pronoun, the dependent pronoun. are used (S 5.4). 1" Middle
~ g y pnorm&
i ~ ~ only the s c a d a d tbkd-p~nonpronourn w n c vscd u the t u b j a of m
 rd~emvrl wntcnss; for fim-pmon rvbjccu E@m no- used 1 different kind of sentence.
which -uc will meet lar in this 1-n. The pa- is the ume u t b t for h e r Lindr of subjects:
IMS HZ-$ nfifw-~ouam good.. ( b o dZ-B~ f r
2. &2= nfr*'Yon me pod.. (dm 8
2: nfr
IMS HZ$%nfrw . , ~ cb good"
jR HZ!' nfr j"Shc bgmd"
2 a &== n t m "YO. rx swd" ( r ~ o6=,tt n~ I")
IPL &el: "fr3""They rx good"
j~ &"I-njrrt " ~irt good"; ' ~ hmq p d " ( a h 63;).
h r u l pmnovm are common u subjem in "djecrival sentences. Likc other svbjr
n d pmnounr cm d m bc vrcd with "nclunrmry" adjecrival prcdicae cndinp, in ly:tor ex-
mple, n f i l "How p d it is!"
( Addition8 to sdjwtid seotrnc-
me combbtion of m rdjectivll pxdicaa md irr subject i s the ban minimum necdcd for m rd-
j m d sentence. Ocusioruyl,howeves other elemenu a n k sdded m these:

j,: for onmpl.. z1s:f11G3 31: wn w3t "The path b very inucasiblc!'
2. Adjmivll pdsates. likc adjntintia thmuslmusl, cm hnc compmdvc moning (we $ 6.8).
lr comparative p
n
h k intmdtmdcd by r m m u strer the xubjcct: for imancc. &=PL:;P;O nfr
jt r br d r "It is beam than my&kg" (lititcq, ""I k good with respect m every thing").

3. 1-d of vling r noun or noun phrrre u subject, Emtian aomctirna prefers m u u a per-
nrul pmnoun u subject md m put the noun lftcr it in apparition m the pronoun: for c m p l a ,
,Ly$$?a r(w)dYj IW j b j "HOWfirmis my hart!" f i t c d y , "It my hcut. is doubb firm').
Noic h t the pmnoun w md the n o u n j b j a p e in p n d n ( m u l i n e ) md number (singular).
) Mjectivd senteacn ofpouruion
hr we nw in $ 6.9, the genitival adjective n i 6r &be no), muning 'belon@ng.'' Nisba
* rarely wed u rdjectid +cates, but "(j) ia a" exccpt.on. It appcrrr in a h i 4 common ad-
j d w n m c e that has the pattan no) A B. Like other adjectival predicates, no) lhvlys has the
simples form in rhis urc, which is that of the rmwulinc sin& (wriacn -). The adjectival
wntrncc no) A B mnm either "A bclona to B or "B bclongr lo A:' depending on what A s:

I. Whm A is r dependent pronoun (6 5.4). the p a J i v e sentence me- 'X bclongr to B:'
Alrhough the ht-pcmon dcpcndent pmnounr rx not uud in n o d ~ d j ~ ~ t iamtencu,
vll they
act uwd hcrc: for c m p l c .

-$a@ no) 4c "I belong m Rc:'

In rhc rpokm lurguage, the adjectival ~ d i - 1a "ti) md thc depc
pmnoyoced W e r as one word Tor t b t I-n, they rx ron
.. =ppYrn=JY
one word in
hmglyph.. crpccully in thc hcrOnowing comb"utiom:
 70 7.ADJECTNK AND NOW as

rs no wj -b&; but also o b or Sob wfi) = ,(jhw(j) "I hclonggg

n(j) l w -$b; but 1Lo i & bw = n(lJ-nu"he lbelot&'
3MS

1R n(j) rj *" Or 4:but ah0 i b ' Or ~ ( j =) )j"

(.tj( "she bclc'"ga:'
Thlr canreuction ir very common in pmond nun- of the p z mn n(j)-WE or n(j)- ,ti)-B. whc*
B is the rvmc of a god. The god's name is romctima written Lst. in honorific tnnrpoaition: for
cxrmplc. E b q $ b n ( j h w m n w " ~ cbclong. to Monto:'
2. Whcn A t an independent pmnoun (§ 1.5). the ppoacuivc w n M c e means "Bbdons to A":
for uomplc,
-=EP n(j) ntk hw- he dry belong. to you" or " ~ h dry
e ia yours?
h anth the dependent pronounr, thc combirvtion ofthe a4Ktivrl prediute "(j) r
pendent pmnovn w npp-fhl pmnovnccd u a single ward. As a mulc the
iniu - -
ox nlJ, ulr

of the lndcpendmt pmnounr 1%often wrincn only on=. ra that thc c a m b i m o n n(jt
n&, for eumplc, loob~urthke the mdcpcndent pmnoun nrk: i.c.. ZIV! ntk &"Gold hdong
to you:' The combuution n(j)+k, w t h the finr-pmon slngulrr pmnoun, is oftco c o n m c d ro
nnk: for example. S & E E & Znnkpr n& r: " ~ h *y c is mine, the cuth is mine?
3. Normally. only thc &pendent or independent pmnaunr arc urcd rr A i n the nu) A B t y p of
~djcctivalsentence. In pemnll names, however, both A a d B c m be n o w . In rhu use, B u
" s u b the rvmc of a god or the king, m d thc scntcncc m- "A belong. to B : for UMIPL~,
:I-? n(j)-'nb-plk "L~febelong. to Prrh" (with thc gad's n v n c in h a n o s c trulrporition). Such
names am rrry common in thc Old Kingdom. but rue thereafter.
B B B*
4. In dl three type of n(j) A B adjectival vllvllvll~~c, noyo. but if cc also pro-
noun: for -pic. E$b nnk w "Hc hclone to me:' B un a h bbc the in-ptivc adjective
(5 6.6): ?$$& n(~)-rww "HOW much t it?" O i t e d . "It belone to how much?

7.6 Nmninnl predicates

I. thc E*h "
sentence 7%" plan a d"rnt", tnc p w u r c cooarlr 0, vlrcc worm: mc "em a ana
the noun phrase e dirmm. h with djcmvrl prcdiarrs, the verb ir doesn't rdb add m y info--
tion to the scnancc: what 13 ~mportlntia the n o d p r t of thc predicate, a d hwe,. For that
m n , gnMlurians calla predicate such u b a. dkmtn r nmninal predicate.Pmn,o m on &o
bc puf o f a predicate: for cnmple. Ihsplon rr L o r om. Sincc pmnovns " m d for' ' n o m , they
are nomyY. considered together with nomnll prcdiurn.
Eg~povl ha nmnin.l prdcarn: tmli!e English. they conrlt onb ofthc noun or noun
phrase ieeE wthaul a vch. Egprologirt. normally c d sentences with such predicates "nominal
srntcnccs:' w h ~ is h ahoxt for the mom acc-tc desigudon "scntenccs with n o m i d pndicrtcr:'
E ~ p f i v ln o d wnrmccs ue more nried h thaw that hnc an adjcctid prediute. Then
arc t k types in fiddle Egpnnn. with the fallawing p m r : A B,Apw, m d A pw B.
1.7 AB n d sentences
In Middle Egypam, the A B pa- is m d y vscd when A or B is a pmnoun. In mch sentences.
A s "0- ul independnrt pronoun (§ s.5). md B .a noun or no"" p h c : for uumplc,

A&¶&b&QI
j.k .kmwjqrer am ul uccoenr her&:'
where A is the indepndent pmnavn jnk md B i the no- phnw +nw jgr (liter& '9 ul ex-
aUsnt hsnld'). A u n bc r. noun or noun p h n v ifB b the n c v d form of r d c m o d v e pm-
noun such u nn "W ($9 5.8-s.9): far example,
ZT@h<$$ dpt m(w)i nn 'Thk i the mte ofdath?
Nore that the independent pmnouns are W r fvst (ink B "I am B")and the dcmorumtivn us
h y second
~ (A nn 'This b A'?.Undcr n d nrcumtmcn, the demonstntive -& u clow
to the beginning ofthc sentence u poaiblc.
In the uomp11 given above, ir ir last bccrvrc the two
clancna ofthc direct gmitluc dpt m(w)l mot be separated (see 95 5.9 md 6.3). With m indirect
gnitivc, haw-r, the d~morumtivecur move M c r forward:
d&=ky%V~
rr ng3 nr gnt "That b r place ofhding"
0.e.. a place one can h d in). Thk i p ~ i bbl- m~ thc indirect genitive i 4ur adjective,
and l i b other adjechva that modify no- it ~ru.llg-& in rppition to thc noun it foUowr
[wc § 6.4): bur, the rcntencejurr cited litcdy m a s "That is r place. one belo- to lmding."
A B nominal sentenceswith noons
The A B panem a n r origi* the normal one for dl nomioll senmccr, md could bc uwd when
A md B were both nouns or noun ph-. In Middle Egyptian, h m , ia use with two nouns
or noun p b b m o r e limited m the following cirnrmrtmcc~:
I. A or B contain. r noun ofkinship or the noun rn ' " m e " ; for aunplc.
-bddkB mwrj nwt ''MY moths is ~ur,..
where A is thc now p k mwrj 2nd B b Ihc pmpcr nvnc nw: (scc E y 2); and
Z-LPPBBb& rn n (j)r(jl.d ruj3 "Thc m c of her 6thcr is Yuir:'
whcrc A is the noun p h rn n (j)lO).r md B i the pmpcr lumc yyj:. Nouns such u mwl
"mothcr" urd rn " m e " a x known u "idrnrbln," bccaurc they dnignarc xlationships that are
nomYy, unbreakable:one a m o r choose co hnc a diaerent biological mother, fox cumple.
E. A md B contrin the m e noun in ram different noun phnur: Tor enmple.
&"*&",Tad mkt.tnkt C 'Yo~aur(26)pmcfian is the protection ofRe:'
w h m A is the noun p b c mkt., uld B u thc noun p b mkr r?.' Such carutnctiorv. are h o w n

.
u '%&ced sentcnca:' They m Yrly common m Egyptian. md cm bc found in other lm-
weU: for cumplc, mad- solloquid h b ~ bin c Lifok "My hovw (ha0 lp your h o w . "
 72 7. ADJECTIVAL &NDNOMINN SENTENCES

7.9 Apw nmniad smtmco.

The A pw pattern consku of taro p a s . The fh
parf A. cul be my noun or noun phnw. or r
pronoun; B is the dcmonrmtive pmnoun ob or p pw ($5.8): for cxlmplc.
$.&&ob z3jpw-He is my ,on:,
When it is used to modify a noun ($ 5.9). pw is +
m ~ c U l i n csin&. but in the A pw wo-
tmcc it is " c u d , uld can have 2 mucUlinc r+, feminine aingulu, or p l v d referent Db
pending on the context, A pw un mun "He i A:' "She is A:' 'They Y . A:' "It is A:' "Thir is
A:' "That is A:' "These Y . A:' or "Those are A for s m l c .
Wr@) r p w - r t i s R ~ ' ~
!dB=&@ hmt wCbpw"Shc is r pril
I&I%&!oBh'pw ..~hv I Y.

Thex~sumplaofthcApw~~~~tol~~~he~Aisan~un~~no~~~p~.
dependent or d c m o m t i v t i pmnoun: for example,
Pi nfpw "It h he" WkP p3pw "It is rhL?
Like demo mar ti^ in thc A B n d SU1mncc. pw sM& 11 close m the beginning of the
m m c c u possible. In tho cxampla cited above, pw ir lut bcuvac A is either a nourl (z3h p,
h-) or 1 direct g~niflve(hmf wcb). which -01 be qmted If the noun phnw in A h u m
indirect genitive or r modifying adjective, however, pw comer lftcr thc noun m
modifien (includingthe inhrecr g~nibve)
444,$%!!,0~1~* sbepwn sbbhm?r"He i sp-t ofthe Wadi NN
Zi1" Cpw nfr"lt is r good hd:'
Ibr!b%~~-%db w ~ w h . ' s j 3 ' l mey are (the godr) Hu m d Sin:'
litenlly, "He is r pcrunt,
S115" r e Exercise 6. no. 2
together with Sia" ($ 4.m)
,a- .
the Wadi Natruo" (for 3bt-hm31, liten4 "Field of
dii): .'It is lrnd.. goad one"; 1nd ..It is nu.

7.m A p w B nominal sentenr,

As we w in 1 7.8. there are o* r fcw inrlrnca in which the A B nominal acntcncc c m be wed
i f both A and B uc noun. or noun p h . Middle E m & nornub uwr r diffmnt m d
l c ~ n c p-.
c A pw B, ifboth A and B us noun. or novn phnscr: for numplc.
& T T D $ ~ dYn p w '4"Life i a syslc?
As tbk eumplc shows, A pw B o h has m be bMdrted "B is A" (more on &k in g 7.12). Tbb
pncm u n also be uwd nm ifA or B is r noun of kinship: for insme. ! ~ 8 rmf ~ ~
pw q+r, "His rla is (the g0ddc.r) T&"tS'
74 7.ADpCT7V.U AND NOMINAL S W I E N C U

'The monumart of. man is hi3 goad"-:. ho~ycvcr,the pmitions m m d : thir acmcncc 7
rnmcthing about A (mnw n r j "the m o n u m t of a man") - nrmev, h t r is ngiwf"hi3 gm6
n-" -SO B b the predicate rnd A ir the snb~cct
One way to f i g l out~ ~ which dement is the mbjcct md which is the predicate is to uk your-
~ l f w h a the t sentence a about, rs we did for the rwo yntencc. in the preceding parapph: rhic
wiu help idcnrify the subject Another aray b ro bi& of the hentencc u the -er to ?i qumon.
this will help identify the prcdicztc, r1ncc quatiom lhvayJ uk for the predicate. Thus,pbr, pw crib
m e n the question "VJhf 18 hfc?" ("Lifc is a cycl~"),30 ghrt i rhe predicate: while mnw pw n .zj

In spoken E&sh wc n o m d y pwf -

nfrwfrnnvcn thc q~csition'Tmur is the monument of a man?" ("The monument of r man is his
goodoes'), ro nfnuf~rthe predicate here.

rml -tan aenrencer. but if Mbe mdicated by py*

on the r h d p d k ~ t e This
the h
rd
-
. -of
p t in boI&
de:' 'The monument of a mul is hi. goodness.'' We know h m Copipri h t rpolrcn Egypam dso
be aa in inin-
"lift is a cy-

-d the ~ ~ d i(-ed~ t ea d "Nucs5cd am& ue pmnaunced diffdiff* in Coptic). Thus, rhc

A B pattern W I ~ pmnounccd 'X B (with rmsr on 8) whcn B uor the predicate and '"A B (with
rmsronA)whcnA-rheprrdiute,mdthcnme~isrmcforththApwBp~n.
Of counc, we -or rcc the s t m s in h i c m h h i c tutr. just u wc -or see it in h i d
w r i t t e n Englishrentenca. Ncvmhclnr, in must carer the subject 2nd prrdicace will bc clew 6om
the d smtcncc iuclt

.
I. In A B senfencer where at lest one clement b z pronoun.
a
., dC,.,f~tive pronoun in B is the subjccr: for oomplc, rCpw "Hc is Rc"
( r n n the quation "Who b he?"); dpt mur nn "Thk b tbe taste of d u t h (m
the quatian "Wlut is this?").
a third-pcnon lndcpoldenr pmnoun in A b zl- the predicatc for m p l c , n f f "He
is ~ e ( " m n the qvatlon "Who is Rc?").
a fint-pcmn or rccond-penon independent pronoun in A can be the ~ubjcct
care: for cumplc, jnk 23 k cm mcm "I a m your son" ( r n n the quatic
,"?") , "1 amyo, son" (.men the " - n o ir my son?'?. In the
thc coatem un indicate which meaning x mcmt
2.
.
In A B ~ n t c n c where
a both clrmentr uc no- or noun phnxr,
!+-hip t e m in A m nor* the subject: for cumplc, mmiJ mi "My mother b Nut"
(mnucn the quntion ' W h o is y a m mother?'). Egyptim regvLrly pvrr the lriorhip mm in

. A md the predicate in B (munj nwr, not *nun mur,).

a noun ~ h r z xwith rn is ahvayr the mbjca: for cumplc, rn n j # s ruj:'The m e of hcr
fithcr i Yuie" (mswcn thc qucrtian "Whatis thc nunc of h s fithed'?. Unlike kinship
t c m , a navn phrrrc with rn can scad either m thc A position, u in the cumplc jvlt
gin",or in the B poritlon: m uumple of the latar is b3bP 13 r-jnf rnf"His nunc is B&.
son of Rcinet" (anwen thc quation "What is his namc?"). In either m, the noun

. r e rn b the rvblcrr
~ h ~ awith
B IS -ally the prcdicatc in balanced mtenca: for cumplc, mkr.1 mkl rr 'Your protec-
tion b Ule protection of Re" (anwm the quation "What is your protection?'?.
 7. ADJECINNAND NOMINAL SENTPNCES 75
3. h A pwB wntcnccr,
' when A md B ue both nouna or noun p h , either can be the p d c a t c . % ir the
1 (s
nomul uw of thc A pw B prttrm 7."). I"m m uur,the subject a d predicate d bc
obvious from the content of the acnmce isdf r. rvc m v rbovrbo; if no\ the contcn d
mdiy indicate which b whch.
m ~ndcpcndcnrpmnoun in A ir no- the predicate. No+, Egyptim urn tb.A B
pattern when A ir a independent pmnoun. B e c a m thc A B pzttcm c a bc m b i d e n t
whcn the pmnoun ir the 6 n r or second -n, how-r, Egyptian romcrima use the A
pv B pmm to MLFit cl- that thc pmpmopmpm ir irirppo~po~d to be the predicate: for mm-
ple,jnkpw iw "1 un Shu" (mrwrr the qustion 'who ir Shy?"). This is not a con-

A, yo" ...
mon c o ~ c f i o n .

see h"r b i bf thcm u.m* "eq. few ura w h m the identity of the . " b j ~
a d p d u t c in the n o d w n m c e are not obviovs from the aentcncc itreK The Et pmbrbly
pmar c o m p b e d whcn you mad it through for the 6nr rrmc, but Ar
c
r r bit of pNtice you win
-
M h idcndfylng thc .ub,cn uld prrdicrtc come3 .Lnlal nzNny. u,of course, it did far
Ihc Egypnanr themulvc..
It b imporant to .cm& that independent pmnaunr can hnc two different functions in

.
n o d wntcnc~s:u subject or u predicate:
~ ~
rr
+ pmno-
~ d
j& k 3
~rr suspcr
~ t ( Y U W the
~ qvcrdon

"I am the ruler'' ( k 3 r iff~&c)

-me -..,*r.
r-

2m ark bq3 "You ue the d e r "

m nrt(q3r 'Yonam the d r "
3M3 k3pw "Hc ir tbs mle*"
jrr k 3 t p "She b the ruler"
IPL jnn k 3 w ' W c am the r S n " ( k ? w if femininc)
IPL nrm k 3 w 'Ymare the d e n " ((q3wr d f c m i m e )

. ~ P L k 3 w pw 'They u c the mlon" ( k 3 w if fcrmninc)

lobpcndcnt pronoun. rr PREDICATE ( m w c n the qucrdtion ' W h o b the ruler?"):
rs jnk k 3 "I un thc d m " ( k 3 l iffcmininc; &jnkpw (q1I F F g 7.11.3)
m nL kr "You ue thc dm"
zn nr! hq3t ' T o m am the dm"
jm d(q3 'neirthcdd
36s "S kn '*sheir the d m "
IPL jnn hq3w "We ue the d m " ( k 3 w iffeminhe)
ZPL n1m 6q:w 'Yo. ue the d e n " ( k 3 w iffemininmini)
la nrm 4 3 w "They ue the dm"(hq3w iffemininnin)
The two oblcs look the umc except in the third penon, where A p b w d for thld-penon
,~bjectpmnouns bur nfB (dc.)whcn thc pronovn IS the pmdiutc. Each of thcw oblbln, bung
the h.di&r fa- d c d to qr the h c e thing for di&rent pcrrona md numb-. b Ln- rr a
''p&gm.'' WF ed* in c v v lul-. In En&sh, for numplc, the pmcnt tcnac of thc
 verb be ha thc following p d g m : I an, p u m,hrfrhrfit b, ur m,you me,they dre. Paradigm
me an Lnpo-t put of ewy kn-. and mvst h r n c m o d in order to u d c n a a d the Lo-
page. W e will r n another
~ pmdgm in § 724. and m y more rn fumm Icnons.

7.13 Intermgatives in nominal senttnnnn

lo 1 5.rr WE met a nmbcr of infcnogrflvc pmno-. M a of t h c pmno-
~ un be wed in
n d scntcnca: when t h y uc, thcy a x .lay. the predicate. The most common normd-
senancc pxncmr vscd with inarmgatidc pmnoum in Middls Egyp- ue thc fon&:

r. mj "whd" "'what?"
This pronm u no* uad in -fenfen derinLasan.15~
riodly, how-r, a u n &o be vscd uri o m u r v b j ~ tlhr
found ln Middlc E d a n :
~ D ~ E N T ~ O N O + mj:
U N -Ya ~wlm, -wno rn you!"
For .@f, aec 1 5.5. This paem, where the independent pmnoun precder m, u NUU

mor* in archaic *hgiour tom.

jn mj + DEPENDENTPRONOUN: -&ZIB-$ (i/n mj n p - w h o ue you?"
Thc w r d . jn md "ue both pamdcr (wc 1 5." pq. and arc un<mrvktDd The pmnova
mj in n o m i d rcntcnca is h a s t .lay.wed deter jn. The cornbirutionjn mj w r a cvi-
den* pronoused u onc wrd, which b e ~n in Coptic. Thc same pronunciation
may hrve -ted &ady in Middle Egyptian, since we -on@ h d rhc a p d L q
p (rs above) a d fp fi)n.mj.

1. p" "who?" 'Wat!"

T h c pmnoun pn is the moat common intcrrogrtive in n o d nrm- It * &h d h
. . .
;pn m.k .what is your m e ? : ' 2
r(v/d-ddt ' W h o ~rshe, this ( w o w m e rI) Rud-djcdct!"

3. jf,t"~hat?"
This intcrmgrave a or:urion.lly vscd in I
i it? @~-rc d,is.,w.hat?).
"It

4. Zy"which?
The pronoun zy can be fmnd in two normnal-wntmcc panru in Middle Egyptian:
PRONOW + w 8 ~ 9 9 nth 8 zy ‘which one ue you?
. nc
~mmmrrrr
ry pW B: XQQ;~PQ$~I]$~&-
ward l j he- is -ting
ly I ~ P Wm@p 7 ' m c h is t b t grrrt ~ t
the pvtide n (XC 5 5.11 pn). and ls nor d a d .
?

As you ua see from t h e cnmpla. Emtian nomuyl @nr m put the iorc- "
pmnam
&st in the n o m i d sentence, except when an ?dependentpronavn is the subject
T h e intcrrogtive ldjcniv~w ($1 6 6. 7.5.3 s aka u d in n o d scntcnca, u the p d -
crtc: &0$ wrpv"How much is it?.' @tmUy, "It n how much?).
q Tbc fiat p e w n in adjcstid senten-
We nu, rbovc (5 7.3) b t sen-c, with m adjectival prediaf
and hd-pcnon sub~eca,except for no) wj B "I belong to B" (
goob" Egyp- oomuyl u u r the nominll-rcntcnce consrmsrioulnr ",,, uLs.ur,
one." The wnll p d i g m for adjednl Jcntcnscr with a pmnoMnal mhjca a thcref
IMS jnk nfr"1 am (a) p d (one)"
2MS "fr tW "YOUM g 0 N
LTS "fr 08 "YOUare gmd"
3MS nfrw "He i gwd"
m nfrsj '"Shci gmd"
ra jnn m f i 'Wc ue pwd (ones).
2PL nfr 1" "You ur good"
]?L nfrm (.Theyam gmd"
JN nfrs: '9r is pod:' 'They uc gwd:'
Itir imp-t to remmbcr that o m though jnk nfr is u x d u thc hr-pemn counmpvt of nfr
md nfr w, it i s d l a rnanial w n m c c md not m rdjcrrivll one. The rdlectivc in jnk nfr i
IW
@I@) the p d c s o , bur it i 2 n o m i d pdcrtc, not an djcctinl one.
us N m h d ss. a d j r c t i d sentences
hmcrimn Egyptun use 1 nomid sentence where we might -a m rdjccdnl an<. I" one
t c f where r path $3 dcwribed. for uomplc. the tm r y s 1 91SF bnr pw "It ia nunnu:' Thc
~ J ~ V it isCured
k f o a~c a d y m-
bmvll sentence 1'151.l-
"It ir a nrmnu one."' TO
.
-
pmnoun pw here show that this ir a n o m i d sentence (A pw). Even though h.u ''om'' i m
, here like s noun (szc 5 6 4). m d not u m adjccdvll predicrtc the wnvnss
"It i
bnr st. Or c a m thnc i not much
"ItL r nrmnu one" and "It ir ~ m m "but
d uw the ad-
ling be-n
; the difference d m Y in Eqlkh.
md you should be muc ofic
pI Tmsr innomind and adjcctid serltencn
M l r r d j c d d md nomind m t f c n in this 1-n were - h d with the E.pli.plihvcrb is (o.
m vld arr for the finr m d second pmom). & we uar at thc b+m% of the lesson (5 7.1). ths
6 s ~ 9 y ind En&h but does not aaudly exist in Egyptian, since Egyptian nominal m d
djrctid sentences k c no word cormponding to ir (orto am or ore). By adding thnc wordr in
our Ea&h m b t i o m , h-r, we a h i n d u c c into thc tnnrlrtiom r ferlurc c d c d Mlc.
~ h i aa s in eve,,. En&h ""6 ram.
Teme refen to time. The verb ir in an En&h szntencc mch nr 7 l r path u vrry in-iblr in-
lute b t the path b the quality of inaccessibility at the time thc rcnrcncc i spoken: this i
&the present renw. Ifwe ny ThepaQ ~wrvrry immrnbk, we indiars t b t it b d the q d r y
dmrccoibih,,. berm rhc time of rpubhg - it my sm be bciaucnriblc, but the hpoimpt
hguogir &at it ur;u imccarible before: thn u known u the p t f e w , And ifwe ny %path w'll
 78 7. ADJECINN A N D NOhUNa SENTENCE

be m y i m i b k we m n n that this will be m e r t k thc rcnrencc ir spoken (whed

rmc now): this b d c d the funwe Mr.
Since Egyptian nominal md rdjecdd sentence h n c no verb. they have nu .nnsr.nz
tern. An Emtian adjectid rcnrmcc svch u if3 wrr w?f (cited in § 7.4 r) simphi conneca &c
quality it3 wrt "very inxccsiblc" with the subject w3r "paw without limiting that comcction m
the put, pracnt, or fumrc. Thc u m c ir m e for a nomirul scnrcnce ruch u pbrr pw '4( d i s c 4
in 19 7.10 md 7.12): this rimply conncca the notion ofpbrr "a cycle'' with that of 'nb "Life,"
without indicating whcthcr the comcnion r suppored to bc m c in the put, p a n t , or fumrc.
Bmurc they hm no rcnre,Egyptivl nomid md adjectival m r m c a are much more Bcnblc
in meaning than their English w h t i o r u . €gyptin o r n ruch r n t c n c a in e m ways:
I. without reference to tense. Such satrmcnrr are known u "gcacdc." They M meant m
indicatc mltioruhip that uc me. In English, s n a i c sacmcna nomuyl ux the p n
cnt re-. For cumple, the sentence pbrr pw =nb "Life b r cycle'' uyr something a b u t liL
that hu ahap bccn m e , is eue when the rmcmcnt is mdc, md d bc m e in the fumrc.
1. with rhe t-s of their context. Mrny nanid md rdjectivll scnrcnca arc not gmexic
satcmcna but M i-d imply not specific a b u t dmc. The renlcncc ir3 w l w31, for arm-
ple, is not intended ar the ratemeat o f a univcrvl mth: immd, it is o* m a t to conned
the quality off13 wrt "very Lrucuiblc" with w3t "the path:' The context in which this $taw
mcnt is -de i n d i u m when the connection is meant m be d i d . If it %cum in r story. for
example, it wiU no- have prrt tcnrc: in kt, the t c n b m which this wntcncc is &en ir
vl avmbiognphy in which vl official dercdbca how he rmdc it p s i b l e for a c o l d same m
be moved b m ra q- even though 313 wrr w3t "the path wu very inucerdblc." Thc m
rcacncs could have bem 4 howeves by r %out reporting to the offid that rr3 w l w3l
"the path b very inucaribk or cvcn h t it3 w l w3t "the path will bb v q inrcccrriblc."
Thcx urn mcln that Egypdrn namirul md rdjecmnl tentcnccr c m be &fed not o* wi&
the p m r tense (v, am, m)bmut &o u prrt (m,vor) or fu- (uill be). Although this r m
hn/cornpad to En@, whcc yoyo yoad drurl f u t r you will h d that it is i i f a pmblem, dndn
either thc wntcncc itrclf(e.g.,fin pw 'nb) or irr con- will lndicrrc the tcnrc aummticr&.
7.17 Pbrun and sontencer
You mry h e noticed that some ofthe sentences *i hme c o o i d m d i i this IC~SOC~SO
I m k the m e
u rhc noun md rdjcctivc phrvn we met in previous Inrow: for -mplc,
?,& "3br"good o f k " (§ 6.5) or 'The 6ce b good'. (§ 7.2)
-bd$"d m w t j ~ y"l~ly
l mother. Nut'' (5 4.11) M '"Mly mother ir Nut" p
-
&&&.I z3.ipwe'this my ran" (§§ s.as.9) or "Hc is I..,-" vm.. IT,, ,.,,d.
For such shoe p u p of word., tzkcn our ofcontc* it is in 6n impoariblc m decide whether r
p h r m or a nonverbd wotmce is m a r In rcaul rcm. however, ths son- rlmosf ahap indi-
ares how the wards am to bc rcrd. M a f adjcctid md nominal sentences, m o m , u.cleu
enon& in thcmehnr that they un o* be read u m t e n c n , nor u ph-.
 1I bongThe(inchding
mnent Egyp-

-
bad very spcciKc idea a b u t h u m nrm.In order for orery h u m
rhc king) m cxk, fivc di&rrnt eluncm arrrc thought m be nee-. Refer-
, mca to rhcw elemnrr. occvr in Egyptian o f d kind..To undcntmd what Mny ofthe mrr
ar rrlking about we aecd m appmciate what rllc E m h s thought r b u t the hse clcmena m d
, rhdrlunctioctioinhuaullifc.
, The erriat clement for ur to undsnmd is the phhysid one: the body [I? 0.Thc body i
' 6. p h + d shell &&in which m r y h u m bdng =dm.The Egyptiw r e c o p i d that thc body
dmved horn m indivlduah purna, fmm the Lthctr seed plvlud in the motheir womb. They
h d i r e d that it consisted of pm, for this -XI. the phrd hew, m-g mething Wrc
"bodyputr:' aru ofcsn vrcd instead ofthc singular u the w a d for "body:
The morr i m p o m t p u t of the body wu the hcut (? jb). To the Egyp-, &-ma nor only
mc <cne d ~ h ~ rctiviqu l but hthe wrr of thought md emotion (the ~gypri- do not
rm m h e understood thc fvncrion of the brain). Thi. b a common hvmln bclict wc still h e
nmmu of it in such Englib p h s u "bmke~hcancd'. a d " h c d l t wkhn." In Egyptiu,
tm where the word jb ir used, the &tion "mind'. sometimes make bemr s-
cnl "hurr" To refa to d e hurt a a physical organ. E&u, hm u d the word 9 0 h:g [I
aLbc b m b l "fmnt": i.c.. the "fmntrl" o w ) nth- rbm jb: often, howcvcr, the ovo
w m m be interchangeable.
Nang with ach body u m c r shadow (Pol? iun).* The shadow is m -6.l
-
than the lit-

adjunct m the
My, & c every b d y c ~ DOC. D BCUYY the shadow derivn fmm the body, the Egyptians b c
b d ir b d romclhmg of the body - a d , thmforc, of thc b d f s m a - in it The rrprr-
wnhtititir of g d dr ueromclimcs c d d their "shad-" for the rune muan.
Ewry individd rLo had r bs (9b3). T h i s b perhaps the mmr difficult of the Egyptim idea.
about hvrmn bcing. to undenmd. Fssscn&Uy, rhc br is everything that d r r pmon m in&-

-
ndd exccpt Tor the body. The ba & r&n m the impmion that m individual m k n on 0th-
m, somewhat like our concept of an individud's 'pcMruliq": &his notion und-lia the aha-
b?u (usudy -men
L~kcthe Waf-
%, r "£&c plunl'?, whrch m-nr romcthing likc "impnsivrnerr."
notion of "rmul" (with whnch b: is sometime t m h f c d ) . the ba is rpiriclul
nthcr h n phyrid, m d ir the p u t ofa p n o n that livn on aher the body dia. The Egyptiw
mvgined it a being able m move &ly h thc mummified body out of the mmb md into the
world of the living; for this rearon,it ir rometimcr rhown. md wd-, u a humm-hhaded b i d
(k). The concept of t k ba b mmdy urocia.tcd with human bcing. a d the gods, but othcr
h e , such a r dmr, uo have r ba u MU. This ia pmurmbly becam such &ng. c m hrvc r
h n a "p-ndiq" or makc r distinct impmaion, even though they arc not dive in thc u m c
wy h t h u m brine md thrh g d me.

r In h u r p ~6 ,s - -
sop u ' b r M inm" he W d h c 4uuluulbi4 4 4 4 b & i i h h b.4 &g rhrhbird

*f. ..*
6 r ,= lu*,n a I 4 Tho smwment u buh.mmmon Lr
4 d" m p l r u -?A - " d o "
da bird np, spdlllyarhen it LC
80 7.ADJECINN NOMMN SFNTENCES

Along with a h&, ~ ~ 0 -and y .ha. e m y living individual rlro had a ka (U1 kq. This co*

cept m- .om* like 'life force." The h is what d a the di&rcncc beove", 1 living
pmon and 1 &nd one: death oc-

-
when it Lcnc. the body. Thc EgyptLN hcliwcd that the Y
force of the JY ongimted wifh the clcrmr,
king, md anr p & ~ on ~ d
rrvvmirtcd to mvrldnd in pried rhmrhmgh tk
to mdividd h u m being h m their hthm. The notion of thir -
-
miuion sometimer q m c n t c d mctlphodcalb rr m rmbme; thir seems to be the o n e d
the "men&d a r m " , i s with which the word k3 is wtm m hihim&bs.
Thc Egyp- dw thought &t the Ira su&ed through f w d m d &ink - u n d m ~ L -
bly, aincc withovt there aubnanca, hvrmn beiW dic. Thir notion vndnlier the nbsoct novn
,7 k3w (written u r '*fie p W ) , whch m- somcrhing Wrc "energy" - s p e d c r y : &c

-
energy m i L b l ~from fmd and drink. It &o lia behind the cvtom of prrrcnhg offcMgr of fwd
and IiquiL to the dead. Thc Egyptianswere -re thrr such off- were n w a physicalbf con-
m.4 by the dccwed; what was being prrrcnad, h-a, not the fmd itself, but rhc cn-
(k?w) within the food, which thc d e c d s ?kit wuld nuke uw of During life, whsn r
p c m wrs @ve'vensomething to a t or dnnk, it often with the wor& n k3.k "for your Ira:'
Only hnmm bcingr md the go& sccm to have b d 2 lu:men tho+ r n i d were conridcd
to be living be+. xt is not k n m whetha the EggptLN thought they had d lu lu mu. Like &+
br, the Ira w r rpkirual entity. As such, it could not rcluay. be &p,ct&. To r e p m a r thc b
however, rh. Egyprians ocsuio- used r second i-gc of the indivldd hmclf, for thL -n.
the word k? ir sometimes-slated as "double:'
The fifrh e m e n d cl-nr of m t y perron anr the name (z m). Nuncr wenc much man
L n ~ to fthe Egyptivu thrn they arc in our aodcty. They were thought to be e r enM purr d
their oamm.88 ncceuuy for cdrtcnce u the four other clemcns. Thir is why Egyp& who
could fiord to do so cxpm&d 1 grat d d of cffon md m u r c e r uuvdng h
would conhue to avrvivc in their tombs and on their manumar. -
.
.,h.k
a d convmdy, why &+
",.""
n u n u of some iodividluls -re harked out of fhnr monvm~r 1s by their cncmirs a f t a dorh.

.
Even durLy life, peaplc Icould he e m * + " ~ d of Udrrc~ occ hy
-pic. mrn w e d Dedu-Am"", who had been banished 6om rocxcty, could Ibe refemd to
only rr "he who IS q r n t t: b r h c n u n c D r :du-Amun:'
the.ir m a . fa

-
Thc E g m h conudcmd tach of t h m 6ve clrmcnrr m inte ~ d i v i d duid
.
they thought that no h u b . L-:-" --..,A,, v l l t wrthout thcm. ' I . ,-,,
. .-f why mum.
d u t i o n of the body considered neccrury for thc aftaftlife (w h a y 8 for more infomuon
on thir subject). Each clement wu dw thought to conain something of im m e r This wu par-
ticularly m e for the m c ; thc mention of m individds m e cm bring to mind a picmrr d
that p c m , even if hc or she ir l l l~o w r living. Wdrurg r p c m n i m c on a ammc or n m tor
wed could idenfihl thc irmge with that individd and thereby & the pcmn an dtei-
natm ph@cd form other thvl the body. Thn ir why Egyprirn tombs contained %tamermd relic6

bc m the h e p l u , 3 0 that they thrhmvclacr could *

,f the tomb owner; for the m e ream", piova Egyptians often had atatue ofth-tves cwcd m
bc in the prcwncc of the god. 81
the same token, writing the tume of r pcnon on r m d l d q rmmc md then smashing the SmNt
UY conridcrcd m effective mcu. of dertmying thc nunci aumer.
 7. .ODJECTNNAND NOMINAL SENTENCES 81
' iidcnttfiutmnof. m e with m owner wu so strong that nrmcs thsmrclvcs we- mated
TIC
Y p o n s . In k t,it olbn make. mart M ~ J Cto m&e thF wad m as "identit+' nth= rhan
"me:' Knowing a p c m ' r nvnc wu the urns as howinp Bc pe- himself For lhir -n.
me gods -
who are ultimely "too gmt to invntigrfc, t o o po~ypo~yrfulto how'' -uc often mid
, m brvc ' " i n u ~ i b l eor
" ''secmt'' m a h t no one un b o w , men Bc other go&.

the fonowing wnrcnca; undcr~ioerhc p

md a u v k ~
,.&-,!$ -w aagmtss

2.40&&
3. baoI='O - mn8 'hnc6csnt"
r. 812
5. 4n$Z -br "pmpcrq"
6. $&zx&n<&
-from a story: un!
7. E-Ll-&QBd- r e n. 4 in acEamy
a. A
%
.
!
?
9. &&:G&j%aa - c3"p<~'phg"rtrrngth.' ( f i e d
10.40kbl - bn "mxk"
11 lT-4z!-iz4~&

&a%
Y Z H-nm~ -amcult..
I,, _(&;pi- - dmj-hah:.jm.l ..the West"
bA=&g& -rdm 'list~oing:' n "for:. mi .'people" (see § 2.8.1)
16. =4dt49!$& -Iw"&c, devoid: b3w "c-"
17, "#?&&--;;;!%& - mjk3"bra.m:' m3 "tian" (,pclli"g &en 60m m33 "we')
18 =4?W'D34&R -w 3 w U w e : ' wzd-w '"M.' @,- " p t blne-n")
~9.48461 -from r wry: h@w "s&
w. ' .'z94?
-from r wry: mh "cubit" (mXinches). 7 ' 3 0 ' '
,,.";;T!g-&Tp -from story: bbrwr "bcar4" 11 "2"

21.

2,.
--.-
4JZp-from
8 , ,--!El
a story: 'rp "bent"

24. Lz=&g&-bw "thing, pmducs" w''chicC m.in:'jul"ihnd"

81 7.m J 6 C T N N A N D NDMMNSENTENCES
2s. ZGd+ -rnjr..w
26. aa? -w 3 "cI-:. "hmd, m"
27. 7-79, -jlj "hthcr''
28.
29. =ill%- -dt"rclf'
30. (Zh$cbd - h m a r t o s
31. &Z(L&PQ -mrm l.wq,
.3 &4-I9%2 -mdw"+er"
33. @470&<4&T - n"h'piri(ul:' m3r "paor" (SF= g 2.8.3)
34. "-+Zaorz
35. -=-~d9&8 - 6mv "mddd'
36. -&-4-&812 -d3rv'bccd"
37. YEB9b"'d--bw-nfr"gmdocs"
38. )'&-4t- hmwlj"m&rna4" nirbc b m hmuc ''&
39. (-1KI4Zl& - w3h..lr~dng"
40. r;;lo(76K=rGK&%& -mka .',ulc, ..t~ng~~~.

41. -Bk &48,4- - wndw "anultr"(coUcnivc noun)

42. P15 -grh ''end..
 8. Prepositions and A ~ T

I., IMLnitim*
Phpitions are words that hnguap ure to date one rhmg to moths. h the Em&b sentence
fll ir imide the home, for cumple, the p i t i a n imdr dater the noun phnre Jill3 rat m the
now p e the second object conoinr the b t Prepwidom m o h
k rhr hawe, md i n d i ~ t th=t
fan-d by no- or noun p h n s r , a in this h i s p l c , bur r h q cm ako be uwd with pmnoun.
nby rh-lvcr. Thus, it L d m possible in E@kh m uy Jill's ml is inrae it, rvbrdmring the pcr-
d pmnoun it for the noun phnw the h o w , or simplyJill's u t is inride, with rhc pmpmtior,
used by itself Whcn r preposition ir uwd with a noun, noun phruc, or pmnoun, it L said m

I govern them. A p i t i o n that L us4 by i M b said to limction u m adverb, or adverb*,

ruc will consider zdvetbs md &&id function in mom dcail Irm in this 1caom.
1 Reposition. are among the most idi--tic word. ofmy lurgugc. O&n it is mporrible m
' d f f the pmp4tion. of one lurgu* 4 into thoac of mothet. The m n s h p-ition d.
lor cnmple, must be &fed with the English pmporitioor ro, at, into. on, b.jor,from, or d t h .
depcndng on how it is uud; mnvmely, the single English @tion by cornsponds m the
h o c h pqosition. pn. d. M, or en. ako dcpmding on the m y it L uwd In ticS it L to find
a prepoaition in one l l n g u p dut cornsponds exactly m one md only one p q m i a o n in mother
+.
)3 Prinuq prapositiolu
E ~ p n r nako hua preposition., md it usea thcm in much the ume that En@ doa. UnWv
English, h w o e r , E m & cm have rs m y rn t h e different form o f i s prrpoutionr, depend-
log on h w thq m uwd Thc f o O w i q k t s h m the p r i w prrpaoitions of Middle Egyptian
(tn dpbbmd order). the diffmnr fornu thcy un ham, m d the English prepmitian. or pmpoi-
t i o d phma that cornpond m them.

1. j m w Cdso +K.9-k-Ya
..)a :
d d A b d&T jmjtwnj
'betwen. among"; rdverbirny "between thm, among them"
Thk preposition man. "btwem" when it b uud with r dull: jmjtw b?u "bcowccn ovo
buhcr"; when it L uud with two M d i t r t naum (or noun p h ) , the second L inmduccd
by the preposition r ( s5~8.2 7
):jmjov Qkf m r nhm "hcrwcen this counby md Nahadni"
@redly, "bemen this counuy with rapcct to Nd"&a"). When jmjtw b uxd with a plural.
it mean. "among, unidsc, in the mi& of': j n j w Irpu. "among the dh a p : ' la trm
h m Dynuty '8. the pmpmition ia oltm rpcncd r-jmjtw (-+&. N.): r-jmjm my '"unidrt
the noble." The = M i d6m j m j t w n j ir -ally a compound of jmjov md the adverbial
torm nj ( 58.2.6).
s ~
 mADVERBS
8. P R E W I ~ D N S 8s

"muor "for"m-: rdjj3u. n W "giving p a c to OsiriC, nfr ,dm n mt! "'Limningis

Pod for pmplc" @erck 7. no. rp. Thc prepsition n no* indicates the p a l of
m<,tion when the $pd Y a person: e.g., h j n ky "go go mother pcnon"

.
8
'"1
(h
" i n the reow a,fUro,mwud": d@ g:n q'hwjk "look r* y o u d b m "
I, for" rime: n 31zd r "in ouo months," n 4,"for e m "
>q q bnaure of"something: n j n mr'%cep for/ar/bcuwc ofpin."
,'I?

(us* 0); advcrbiaUy 97jrj (oficn 90)

'"with T r to"; advrrbllly "thereto" or '"withrespect m it.
The pporition r hrs the hasic mcarung "with m p t to." 8w it is uzcd.
m y diffnent -slations are required in En@h:
, '.ro:' "rmwd,.' "at" r p k c : p j rpf "go to/roward the sky,' r rduj bf "at the fed of Hi.
hcmtion:' ~ p rr hnw "~rdveat the r(& mdcnce"; r nr- 8 indicates the god ofmc-
tionwhen thc god 1s I plue. e.g., lmj r nn.- "go to Hcraklcopolis"
" ~ f "a omc: r rrpn "at this wuon"
"to, in order to, for" a purpax: rjnt 'qW "in order to get food," h3b r -NW "wnd for
Bc hg's children"
"+ romcthm6 jj r "act ~ ~ n r .v-v...
f " -. hing (ur. jj n "act far. on h c W
of' .omcone or wmcthing)
"Ww m h n g , mdicating r-tion or -ction: Q 4 3 r rb "m h o w rhc fmhh
mm from the hou11edgcablc" (i.c.. "m h o w the diIT-nce bcm- 1 foohsh md r
Lnaulc+blc ma": litcdy, "to knav rhc faolyh one with -ct to the knknknkdp
zbIe one'').fb r kpnj '+a h m Byblos" (litcnlly. " d e p a with -st to Byblm"). This
x & the -c ofrwhem it is used mth 2 c a m p ~ t i v erdjccrivc (55 6.8.742):n j r b t n b t

. 'kbclrcr t h n.mlthiog" (Lunlly,"goad wirh respect to mrything").

" ~.bout, xcordiq
, td' r m d i . % h g/d
. r "speak h t " ran*
Engli3h"spnk to the aubjcct"); r hp "according m the Inu:'
(cornpus

"as for" a the beginning of r wntcncc:,+fwqrpw "Ar for y a r d r y , it is Osiris."

8. fi b: ( a h %AQ)
"bcbind,around"
The pqmiioon k3 is n: l a d to the noun 'fp'8uk of the e ir "behind
a d around": phr h3jnb w "going around htmculllr:'z:h3hrd" I child:'

9. 1, hnc; a d v c d i i 1
2 hnCv( u 1:2)~ ~
'm@hcr wldi'; rdvahidiy "with them:' erc.
Thc prepmioon hnc indiara thrr one thing accomprnia mother: bnc rnwj "mgcthm with
my sibling.:' The avnc meaning underha the uuw ofhn' m m d m t i o n (§ 4 . r ~ ) whcrc
. it is
III&& " m d b3rj hnc zm3 " l c h e m uld the lung?' Notc that the En@h p r e p
dtioa wfh has two different mnulingr, indiutlng accompavimcnt md mcanr. The former
m-nL m Egyptim bn'; the h e r , m the EWprivl prcpooitioian m (5 8.2.3).
86 8. ~EOSITIONT AND m s

lo. ? hr (&o e): with p n a l pmnovn. o l m 8 hr

(.on";not "scd &i*
Thc prepoxition hr is related to the noun hr "face. s&e" (spelled the r- wy). It ha Ih.
brsic meloing "on"hut i s use mquirc many diff-t -Morn in En&&

.
"on, upon, in, at, by" wmcthing, indicahg pkanennt or pation: hr w3t "on the ph:'
hr b, q: "upon hgh tm:' hr rdwj "on roo\" hr wnmjf''on hir right, at his +\'' !"!d
"in Egypt" ("on the BBllcLLnd'l. hrjbfin hi hun, on hu mmd"; pi hr bnv "come fanb
at the sound" of wmcthing; nu: hrjz ' p m by the mmb"
"than, with, md" indicating ddition:jj h:w hr n j "do more than well" @ t w , "do a-
c a r M gmd"). psj hr b:, "cmk with honey." ThL mcloing undcrhn the use of hr in c e
"and'? d' br byt "stomwind urd nio:'

-
ordination (§ q 12). w h m it is uru* -laced
"for, per,'' indicaring dkibution: I - U hr w? nb "a loaf ofwhite bred for uch priest"
"&om, of' ~ndicatmgphyrzul origin &rsrlly. "'fmm on"): nhu hr b h l "gold fmm thc da
CR" p r f nbr hr h:r "everything thxt coma fmm the dm," 'un hum br bt/"mb a porn
man of his proper,"
"G with. conccming, about bcuvlc of for:' indzcrting caw (nonphysicalorigin):h~ P
"cantcnt at/with" wmcthing, kj hr 'rblcn bccaurc a£ on account o f ' m c f h g , r,-Q b
'htchful concerning" romcthing,j hr "come about," "come for" wmcrhing; mhj br "for-
get ahout" something; ?: hr "fight for, on belulf of' wmconc.
r,. '- @ (mt *b$ &a B);
.d"&i* +I@ (&o 5)
''opposite,in xcordmce with"., advdiay, "xcadingy
The preposition @ indicate that something is oppMcd to something eke. It is no& uwd
m the spatial smsc,oftwo rhings G i g uch other 'hC & "'d apposite, before" romcnx,
Y & "rpcak in fmnt of bcfore" someone. ThL ruuc undcrlicr thc nLbc @j 'bppponcnt, ex-
my!' When & govern r no= or pronoun refcmng m r. thing, it us* me- "in lrcac
dancc with": @ ftrh3pn "in xcardancc wirh this wntmg:' @ Jr3y 'according to memum:'
ra. bnr (&o my);advcrbii bnou ( a h my)
"cthe h a d of'; advcddly "bdobdo. pnvioulhl'.
The prepwition bnr indicate rhar aomcthii is in fmnt of ramcthingchc: 6m3jbnr ntnu "sit io
fmnt of the &." It nomuyl unicr the connobtion of ruperionq: bnt < n C "at the hodai
rbc hving.'' Thc dX-ce he1wecn & a d bn, is 0°C of pmitian: & impha t h t rwo t h q
m &g e x h other, while bnr indicatesthat somethingis fint in line or priority W h c n uwd

I,. '
ad"&*,
b,
bnt rcfcn to h e : $r bnrn "hxpprn before, pmriourb,."

..nF;': not used Idvcrbii

The pnpoxition br indicata the prrudmie, of 0°C thing to a o t k It is reguluty 4 amm
thc noun, n o w phnse, or pmnovn gwemed by rhc prepmition is rommnc of high- stam
dd br hm f "apeaL to His Incmtion:' br n.m "in the presence of the g d . " Thu preporitionu
npccully common in two ph-s: br bm n "during the m d o n o f ' rollwed by 1 b (,
 8. ~ P O S ~ OWAD-
M 87

me (i.., "during the reign of): mdjm3bybr ' ' h o n d by:' foumed by the m e ofr god.
Often br i. uwd to rehte one pmon to mother when the mum of the &tionship cannot be
rpni6cd becam radd ~ ~ t a m prohibit
r a direcf relti~nthip.Thus, m Egyptivl r p c h n "to"
m cqu.lor an undcding, but n o W Qr "mar" the king or the +.
.,I .h" 11
"duo"gh0"t". not used a d " c r b i i
7hc mmning of this prepmition is areatullg thc u m e la tlut of i a Englid countetparc: bpr Bl
o '~hrppenthmughout the h d . "
15.5 1c o d v c r b i I\-_hj
"undd': rdvcrbidy "under it, under them:' cts.

The byic senw ofbr is ''under": hnuj 11hr3w "sit under m ;nr
be "under" something i .La LO or hne it: h e m % j u b p w come unm moure. rgw-
I 6- ofren usa the prepmition br IitmUy where Englkh w a Imore ~ " mprep0 l mtiom: 3 s b
I!, "loaded with g o i d ' (lirc*, "loaded under pin'), 13br rrm '"thc!And in j'r r," wd br fmt
''tired h m wrlking."
16. B p with pmoxul pronouns aecn 8 tp
"atop"; nor uwd 1 d - b i i
Thh pmprmtion is d a r e d to the w o d rpj "had" (spelled rhc rrmc wry). It indiatcr pmition
above something: q j n b "on top dthc d. L"i b hr (§ 8.2.10), Ip ofien ~ m p l i ncontact with r
* b e , but hr iodicatm closer proximity to the m t k c than rp: thus, 5th tp r3 "live an cuth"
but ldrhr 13 "lie on the gmund": both prepmitiom un rho mcm simply ''above." When lp
bv to be immhad in r wry that doa not imply pmition above romcthing,thir a us* bc-
uuw English view r reltionship differently d m E @n doa: for example. Englirh nor-
MUy chi& ofspeech rr lying "m th= mouth:' while Egyptian puts it lp r "atop the mouth:'

'7 B dr
,"rince":a d v e r b i i "wcr, hished.'
The prepition drk rehtcd to the noun dr "limit, end:' In Middle Egyptiul, it is w d mostly
in expmion. ofrime: dr ltr bnu "since the age of Horn,:'

Corn-d prrpositioar
Thc revenacn wad lisvd in thc preceding section am d pti- ty prepmitiom, cuh conri$dng
of2 nnglc word. k i d s thee Egyptivl hra a lup nvmba of compound prepmitiom. fomcd
h m wvml w d . Svch prcpaitiom am common in mort lrng-. The En@ 1 compound
prepition alolo.zde. for c m p l e , k derived from thc prepmition a la". ,and the noun .idr.
E m t i v l compound prepritiom rhvayr sonmin L 1- onc of the primary prepmitiom. They
.
m fomcd in three ways:
1. prepeition plw lw- a noun phnu: for example. k
q
m h3r "in h n r of' r h3t "to-_q
the 6VnI of' m d br h3r "at the h n r of' dl ofwhich me thc noun 4 h3! "front'. Thir
h the m a common wry offormiag -pound prcpitionr; compare E w h abnp.de, imMdr.
 88 8. PREPOSmOM A N D M - S

1. preposition plus infylitivc or infinitid phmc (the bftnitivc is &samedin Lcrron rq): far a-
imple, -kkdka r ilb3 "in u(chmge for,-ad of' h m the prepmuon rand thc idnirnn
db: "qlacc" (LtmJly. "to rcplcc'). Compare Engljrh teeth" virh ( o r i w . loprhowrh)
3. adverb or adverbid phrrsc plru preposition: for example, z$zhrw r "apart h m , in addi-
tion to. ar wcU a ' h m the adverb hrw "'=put" and rhe prepmition r (literally, '".put witb
:
q c c r to"). C o m p m English clpartfmm.

The melning of most Egyptian compound prepositions is dw from thcir componcnrr. and w
do not need to consider them individu* h m . In d i m o m n (such as the one ar dhe bzk of ~
book), you win &d thc mcvling of a compound prcposltion lirrcd vndcr irr mjc,r camponrnt
Thus, to find rhc m&g of hr h:f. you would look under h a , while that of h!w r would br
found u n k h"".
8.4 The object of preposition.
T h e noun, noun phraw, or pronoun h t the preposition gw- is c d c d the object of I&
pmposition. lo m y Imgurg*;, novm and pronouns b e r specid form when thq are used a
the object of a prepo~ition. In Engljrh rhir is m e only for pcraonal pmnounr; n o w , ,,om
p h s , and other bad, of pronouns h n e no ~ p e c r rforml r f t s pqmltions in English: c.g..
andfor boy. the big bwt and in the big b ~ f &is
, and undn ~hir;bur :hey and wlh them. not *wth rhrl.
Egyp- ir the same u E"&h m thr rcrpm: nouns, noun p h , and 0th" knd, of pro-
noun. h n c no rpccul f o m aft" prcporitioions: c.g.. hrdw '%," ayr:' hhrdw "for bova": dot '3, "&
big b o r e m dpr ' 3 , "in the big boat"; m '"this:'6r nn "under thts." For p c ~ o pnd
b n ucr the ruf? form (§ 5.3) Y thc objccf ofprqmdanr: for 8:-p11,

rs &
,
I h r F j "with me''
z m -,1 hnC.k "withyam"
IPS fZ- hnc.! "with you"
3MS idc bflrJ "with him. with it"
3FS 171 hnc.s "with hcr. mth it''
ra 17; hnc.n ~"wrthus"
~ P L her.@ "with you"

IPL 171; W.," "withthrm:'

This is rmc not only far the prirmlr prepositions. mch 8s Inc, but ako for the compound prcpe
ntionr: for camplc, m 13r.k 'in h n t of you" (lit@, "in your 6ont). r d b 3 ~*'in cxchangc in
it" (liter& "'with rerpen t o i s replcemcnt"), and hrw rm "u W U rr them" (lircrah
mrh rrrpcct to th-'7.
The prrpasitions jn '%," ((g 8.1.3 and mj "like" (1 8.2.4) are nor urcd with p e r r o d pm
n o w . W c will coorid" jn when we &r the pauivc in Lar Icaons. E ~ p o r nuses the noun
M mjhu or the m s b ~ mjlj (M $ 8 6). both of which mcan "likcnns:' instcad of mj mthr
pcraorul pronoun: for numplc, ~ B l m j j w j "a puunt bkc mc" (liarally, '*a peawt, my likrncn'l
y The~itioo.witb*dje~pRsl~~slfes
The prcpMiti0ri n "to. fcI? is often vvd in a rpcdd kind of adjectival renvncc in w k h rhc
p d u t c hn no rvbjcrr 1&US+ m m r p~ndrul English wntenca m which the pmnoun t l is
m d u a "dummy sub]& ": for unmple. 4- e, nfr n.m "lt h goad for you:' $ ~ ~ bjnwj : n, j ~
"How bad a h for me? Although E@h Irquim a f pmnom a in ~ u c hrentcncc.
~ u b j ~the
+ donn'r refer to rnyth,ng, for tl"t re-= t. Egyptian rimply omia the s m b j ~ t

U PRp0dtioo.l nirbe.
k wc m u m Lcson 6.E g y p h is sblc to makc m djccrivc out of r norm by dding an ending
( ~ X U ~ O 4
C feminine -t) m thc noun: for u u n p l ~ ,mu$ m d ~ n "lad:'
l fmm ntul "toan."
Snch derived adjedv, arc h m v nisbn ($9 6.14.2). T h e surv pmccdurc is vrcd m d c
ndjcCtivm oat ofprepmitions. Mort otthc primary preporition. havc r n i r k form:
r. B+Pjmj"inh-r in:' from m "m" (1Lo 4&
-, 9+, 9. %,ca.)
x.P, mjq "imih:' from mj "liki'(dm 29., 090, ctc.); not rhKlyr dktingmhblle from rhc
noun 0-1 (ako i-) m j m "likcnes" (see S 8.4). Both words uc formed fmm m a b ~ a cnoun
t

1. .
rnj, ''s~rnilarini:'which is iaelf r f e e = nisbbc (%at which is likc') formed from mj.
- nj '5beloqpg to:' fmm n "lo. for" (lu* -): &o lnown u the " @6d zdjccrioc:'
Wc h m rem iu u x in the indirect genitive (§ 4.13.2) md as m adjecflval pvrldidite (5 7.5).
4 4
7 j, ',permiiins to." fmm r'Wth reap:ntos2(&o I-.9-
5. hW "smnounding:' fmm b3 "bchind, around"
6 . 1 3 h n C "uccompu
~ rymg:' Gem hn' "v,id+
,. B" h, ''uppq lying on" Gom hr "on" (&o +", 0,
s .r M'bpping:' h".L* ,.-r,--.- I,fie"
n- , 2)
."-tr'.
-
9. mx hn4 "foremosf" fmm bnr ''at the h*:ad o f ' ( o h lpwp
10. bo "djuccnf" from br "nclr"
3 8 . 5 b j '"lower.Mng under" Gom br"untdcr" (ohm 5)
,a. & Ipj -srmd,ng atop:' fmm tp "atop" (aha -, e , 1).
B. ,,

1
, US" ofthe pqo,itiood ninibes
Likc other rurbcr. th- formed fmm prepmiti000om bc uwd both to m+ no- m d d do-
m rhcr own nght: for c-ple. 9 kt "m upper mom:' krr nbf "ever/ upper one? b both m,
p p a i t i o d nisbe a k n govcm a foUowng noun, noun phnse, or pmnoun, jlur a prepsitions
thcnuelva do. Thia h d of co-chon is l u u q impossible to o & t c directly into good Eng-
Eb:-ad. English hy to uw the word. "who 18, who ur,which s,which are" followcd by the
rrl-t p q m i a o n , or the preposition done: for oumple, n w jmjwpr "the gods who arr in the
or "the go& in the rLy" (lircrally. '"the gods, the Inherent o n e of thc rky'l:j m j w "thux
who ue in d' or "&ox in it" @urally,'Ta inherent end').
Prrp~sitiodm b a rrc afrcn vwd v no- in their oan right Two very canman e-ph
of d i s m work dsipating r pmon's office or fonction m d phruc. referrkg u, go* or kinp
 hc noun it modifiu (mdfr 2nd ZJ), men Nenthougb whrt the adjcaivc describe (C?3" m y Y 'mdjmf
"inbcrrns bdog in") ia w d i y yl qqlvliry of thc noun that f o U m it (mymd pd. This is m e even
when rhc rdjccbml p h w arc urcd by thanxtvcr, *&out r preceding noun: C33m y '%c who
hu m a y shecp:'jmr p "that which rhc h o w is in."
Since a p k svch v jmr pr c m meln both "that which is in the hourc" a d "that which the
have 1%in:' m d y ody the context d indicate whch maning IS intended. For some p b .
h m , thc rcvcnc mcaning is n o d . Onc "cry c o r n o n cxrmple 1s the title jmj-r "wmeer"
rpcUed &-or 8). Thk seem to mcan "fhc O ~ i Cn whom V q ) the mouth (d is" -i.c.,

fhe p m n who @"" co""m"&. It nomuy. pxcedcr another noun or noun p h , indicating
w b t the pcnon is m e r of: for oamplc. &;f, jmj-r p " s m w d " ("overseer of the home"),
&I$! jmj-r n@ "gencRL" ("ovmeo of the m y " ) . preparitiod nishc, howcvcr. jmj-r c m
m a "the one who I. in the mouth": far rhir re-n, a
it is aficn spelled 7 (e.g., jmj-rpr).
with the aign of 2 tongue (i.c., "rhrr which e in the mouth"), wen though i n n o d muning is
rppccndy the m a e .
m Prrpaitiaadphrases u m&en
E+h a n wc 1 prrpasitiod phrrac m 1 mo fhagodr in !ha sly. In EgyptLn.
hounvcr, r prep%?ritiod phnrc "0- ht
- hc correspondingnirbe in order
m modify r noun: thus, nw j m r p t "the gau -= a-r, ulu not 'rimy m pr. In a fnv c-,
h-,Egyptun doer seem to uu 1 prcpo~itiodphrvc mthcr than the companding nirbc a,
r modiSo. The mod fmqucnt cxvnplcr of thb invoke Ihc prepadtian m uacd advcrbii in thc
-xom b3k jm "the worker t h e m " (m > d i mmeaning "yours rmly.. or "your
hvmblc m n t " ) and I 9&- w'jm nb "-ry 0°C of them:'
Another common imbncc of a p m p a i a o d p k uaed a, m d e r invokes the preposition
n "m,for" The =d,eck "(j)"belonging to:' which is the msbc ofthe prepmition n "to,
foe.'' b nomullyurcd a, 1 modifier only when it IS foUuud by a noun or noun phme. Thls is thc
ro~rmctianlmowm m thc "indirect genitive:' which we b e already met (§ 4.13.3: r 3 n(j) z j
"&ron of r mm" Oitcnlly. "the son belonging to r mm") When the p m c m r is p-d
pmnouo. Egyptian nomvyi urcr the r& pmno-: z3f"his ron." Ocarionayl,how-r, ~tcm

uu 2 conrmaion co&g afthe *mition n (not the nirbc), 2 rumx pmnoun. md the
ovbc q& jm (also 4144 ,iny). Thi. comrpon& to the Endish conrrmcnan "of him. of
hu:'md m forth: for cxrmplc,

mldS=P&4P jng to h i m
rnr nfjmy ..a child ofhis. a child bc~ong

IA=4&49 r3b31 n njmy "thalurhntofourr"

'U3rzqa hdmw n.mjm..the foontoal hdongi"g f8

& fhnc m p l c s show, the gender m d numbcr of thc preceding noun hrvF no Effccr on the
p a t m e p h e that follow: rincc n is t preposition nth- than r nirbc, it d a r nor hrvc to agree
a p d c r and numbcr with the noun it m d f i n . In oldcr -, however, the m h e somctimu
F a m gender with thc noun: X E 0 9h Pa9 9 -pr-bnu n L jmyr ..the invoumon-ot~enngof
(mdfying the feminine noun phruc pl-bnu, litenlly, "the ending-for6 of the voice").
 92 8. F'nmum'IONS AND AnVFXBS

ALn'€nES

8.11 Definitions
Adverb. ue wordr or p h n r r that Wlguuse to inbcrte whm, luhm, why, or how sometbq

-
happm or is me. The prm~vyQX of a&& s m m d i i verb. (the word "adverb" mans "d.
whcd m a verb"): far example, in the sentence Thr maty w ~ig-d h m . the adverb her alL
wh- the hcm.ry w signed (uxu ,$nd is a verb form). Prepositional p h a un be urcd u r 6
verbs: thul, we c m &o say T h e treaty war riglvd in this room, m t h thc pqositional p h n x in d n
rmm indiczringwhem the w rigncd.
Adverb. cur modify rdjcctivu, prcpos,rLom, or other rdvcrb., rr wen rr verb.. we h.ve 2L
ready 8ecn m uumplc of an adverb vsed to modify I prepositiolc in the English compound
p r e p d o n q m t f m m (S 8.3.3). the adverb aprr spcdcs the meaning of the preporitionfrom. A 6
verbs haw the rune function whcn thcy zrc urcd to modify adjccti"m or other adverb.: in th
phwc a modnarrly h r o y rain. for instmcc, the adverb modnatdy sprpccihu how huvy the Rin 15:
similarly, in the p h e almost .Imp the h e r b almost nvmw the muning of the adverb alvryi
Adverbs are thus s i m h to zdjccrivs:jrut a. adjective ar n d j d a l p h m e modify no- (§ 6.11,
adverbs or ndvcrbirl p h n uc urcd to modify verbs. adjccrive, pqmitiana, md other adverbs
Adverbs cm be single words, such rr hm, p r t , and modnately. They can &o comr of rm-
cnl wordr, such *a elmost olwoyr: thir is d c d m adverbial phrrrc. M a t adverbial p h a ue x&-
&y prq.Sitiollll phnses used a" advntn, rr in the cumplc an rhk mom, given above. Although
prcposiuona t h m c l v n arc nor adwbs,prepaitional p k nomully ue. since ruc
indicate where, when, why, or how something happens or s m e . Pqosltionr I
&o be urcd ra adverb., a we s n u in S 8.1.
8.1. Pd- adverb.
Primary adverbs arc singlc wo& that are nor duivcd h m mother word m d ue -a u r c q
rr h c r b s . EgyptLn ha. perhaps h s svch adverbs:&,- '3 "here"; rp&
rq "enrirchi.rt
dl- (&. -PI& !.s,)a;d Z$ p **&o, further. my more" (US* @. 5
8.13 The interrogativeadverb
We have already met the inmmgrtidd pmnounr (15.") and adjccricricri ($6.6). Middle Egyptirn
hz. one intemgrflve rdvcrb: =)S mfjJ ' W c r c ? ' (alro e)Sw mj, ctc.; md :o$)W mm,
2 spelling a k m fmm the word for "crch:' 5 6.7). Like the other intcrmgrtiver, !nj is ulcd onhj in

qunionr - m w in m t m c n \nth m adverbial or verbd p d c a t c . which we will m a t in hm

leuon.. For orhcr intemgrtivti adverbs. uru r pqosibon plus ur intmt%ativc pronoua
(I 5.u): for -PI=, mj mj, mj jb -how? ,-I( "like W ~ C ? )(;I,
mj, mj
'bcuusc ofwhat?,with reapKt m wh8"). lnrcrmgrtivc "when?" is e x p d by the pmnavn q
plus a noun of time: for instance. z y nw "when?" (IIVR~: '%hi& momcnf?).
8.14 Other adverb.
m E"&gl;a, m y "dvabr formcd h m rd,eaives by rdding the ending 4 y : far onmplc, I.&,
(fmm b.4 m d modnatrly ( h m modnale)). Egypdzn alro formed adverbs h m ~djectictiu.Sow-:
tlme the rdverb look" the srmc u thc ad~cctivc:for example, nfr "wU ( h m rbc rdjech
"fr "gwdS), 5 C13 "offcn" ( h m <13 "my"). & wr "much" (h wr "grur"). Often, m
 8 . PREFOSmONS rn A D V E R B S 93

ending * ia added to the adjcctivc, u in ,m=3w "wdy"( h ? '%igig" Sincc w ir a

"& conromc how-, it un bc omitted in wdting (§ 1.8.1). md thac rdvnba, rm. often
h k like the rdjccrmcs thcg comc h m . In a few aws Egyptivl form m .dvnb h m m .dj=-
duc by adding a h a l -I: the most common c m p l e is &-
wn "vc+' ( h w which
wc mct in 5 7.4.r. A h r b a can a h Lo ma& fmm djcm- by uaiq r preposition with the ad-
jwisc: for almplc. -4 r "gre+" (limdy, "wth
i rrrpccr to a big one"), m &>.
,do,'"mew" pit+, "in what is near'?. Thew u.re& prepsirnod in which the
2d,dw ir wed u r noun.
Egyptim, like English, urn m y nouns of time u ad&. In English, the noun today, for
uunplc, cm bc uwd Y a noun (?hall m ~ u g h f i rl d q ] and advdia& (1di mil ring ladlady). Same
common E ~ g t i v lnouns urcd in rhir uny u. Pz
mjn "today? $"ycntdq(.. and Lll 3
"faroct' Noun phnra u n bc uaed in the m e way: for aumplc, EYE':
h w pn "this day,
mdq; md od rC nb "every day? Egyptian dw, uru prcposltians wirh such nouua to form d-
d r : mm ' "to&,.," n $"forever."
I
F&h cm uu itr reflcivc pronouns u a*, u in]& did 1 hinueK Thc Ewptivl counter-
p m thk u thc noun ?! (or 3)b "rlf.plua r s& pronoun, which is & vscd advcrb'i:
for aamplc. >?$-a?- Oft (I, ( n ) ~bj"m h n t of the k c of the lung himaelf' When i s
plvl r rullix prono* m a n mother m& pmnoun, it o h has tobe uamhted by the En&h
.djhvc '"own": for imflllcc. &mktz-3- m h3w.k dr k ".in your own day md w'' (lit-
@,"in yo. time yoyoclf').
L,, Pnpoitiond .dwb.
h , W h . a p r e p i t i a d adverb is rimply the pmpoieon used without m objecc rdj bl jms
'purromcthiogin it.' rdj bf jm "pot sari* in:' Mast of the primuy prepraitionr un hnn this
function, u M saw in 5 8.1: md for thorc that q p ~ ~ n f UMOC hl a d v e l d "PC rmy imply not bc
a-d in rurvl+ng tna. In mor uwa the pdmyr pmpmitian hy r rpcdd form in advethid
wc, mu* mad. by adding the ending 3 or i m the prepositioti: my (= my,). nj,jrj. bd 6n%,
&,hnw. Some prepositions un r i b be ured M i by byddmg the prepop0ition.l h e r b jj m
+he fom afthc preporition: >of; Oft j q '"xcordingly"(instead of @a)), m m jj
o,," them" (i-d of mm). compovnd prcparitionr fmcd of prrpaition noun or
in6muw cm be uacd & o b i jut by mnining thc objca ii m (I31 "come in h n c " rdj r db:
"giwm ~hulgc.''Compound, in which the pprcporitioion is preccdcd by m adverb usc thc &r-
bid form of rhc prepmition: h w j j "dditiodiy."
F&&"
mt word in pkc
;

0dgmr4. formed by
much fteu th.n E&h in lKUlg p r e p i t i d &W.E+h
of the pre@on.l adverb, or rcqulrs a p n a n i d abjccc for example. Jbdr
~k &,JiU or J d rpok about h", but not *J& ~ p o hdart En&h prepodtiod rdvobs
the p r e h t h n r to the pmpitlon: f k m h l , rhmin, fhmby, lhno*ith,
M m , ca. This praccd- is n w conri&
-
&en m a difidifi-

u d u i c for rll h r fear prcparitiam, though it is

d ldlld in f o d or legal English. Bcauac of h i s diecrenc~~~ bcrwem l e ouo hpga,E*
trmhtimr of Egmorn prrpoitiod adverbs oken h to add a pmnomid object t b t doe not
, i" Em-:
Mn thuNvith:'
for * z j jm "anoint lmur with ic" or, more uchai*, '"oint a
 94 8. PamOSITlONS AND m S

8.16 Us- ofadverb.

When rdvcrbr modify prepositions, they nmrmyl precede thc prepmitian. Thi use h common in
compound preporitlorn rvch rr bw r '"=pur h m " ($ 8.3.3); rimihhi, W&d& 33' m "bcgm-
.i.ghm:' JCQQ, njyt 7 ''down m: AdVFh that modify a d ~ c c tor l ~othm advcrbr norm*
foU0.X the word they m*: for ulmplc,,pr unt "very uceucn\" r ?t: wn ""a,.greatly.''
Adverbs do not normally m o w n o w , either in Egyptian or in English. An exception io
Em-, invoIving the preporitiod advert jm, b already been noted in 8.10 above. OIha
"re. ofadverbs will be dircusred in Lcoon 10.

8.17 Campamtive and supcdative adverbs

E r & h adverbs that arc farmed h m adjecriva wr Iwe campa
diated by "$i"g the advcdvcbr more and d d , in b " f of thrh h e r b
most E ~ p t i a nadverb &rived h m 2djccriva m also -.. .
. .
sense. L i e .djcctivcs (§ 6.8), they have no $pependform to indcate tbihir mcamg, and the vmc lc
"W obviau~h m the Eonrut in which they arc used. In wmc cawr, howcve,;c o r n p r a m
meaning is indicated by n p h introduced by the prcporition r, rr it h for ad~ecm
,a: for e m -
pic, w r nbr "marc greatly than mythmg" (htedy, '"gcatly w t h rcspcct to cvcryrhrng").

T h e ancient Ekiprirnr b&-d that death oc-d when the he (see E v 7) let? the body
f i r death the body wr mwmi6ed by p ~ k i n if
g m ~ m n ,lund of sdf in ordcr to - o n rO
moistore h m it The embalmen llso moved the -]or intcrml o w ,lcmng only the hcut m
phcc. The bran uns p d c d out thm+ the now in pi-. by 3nea"S of r merrl hmk. and du-
clrded. The liver, lung.. ~fomuh.and intertinu werc rn@+ removed. m u d c d s e p r n q ,
and pkccd in fovr vrm, cded Cvlopic jur, a h t o p 4 by r lid represcn* ooc of thc fovl
pd.known rr thc "wru of Horns": Imreti (P-FJP
jmsrj, human-hndcd) for the liver. IGp
(1894 kpy. babaon-h-a) for the M,~ ~ u . - ~ u(*% t c: f d ~ : . ~ w t f , j d - h e l d c d ) fm thi
rtomuh: and Qcbch-scnucf (a!#- qbh-rmuf, 6lcon-buded) for the intarincr. M e r dqng
OUC the b& MP m p p c d in linen b d a p (to keep if fcom blling apart) and anointed wth o h

The badin of poor people who could not rtfrtfrtfdmummificrnon wcrc wrapped in r r e d mar and
bvricd in a p e dug in the und; imnicayi, this practice ahen dncd and preserved them bcacr
h rhac which had been mumrmfied d * .
The e n m p m a s of m u d c a t i o n mok 70 dyl. Ar the end ofthk -e the body MS b
c m c d to itr mmb in the nccmpolir, n o m b louted in the d a m c E on the west m& of bt
Nilc. At the tomb priests pcrformcd r ceremony an the mummy, or on 2 ~mmcof the & c d
known u the "Mouthapening R i d . " Thm MP intendcd to wvc back m thc dcad p m o n thi
use of the mouth and thc bad+ other SE-. A bull uns then rhvgh-d and other affeedngrof
food and ha ,
, p ~ r e dbefore
, the bady and i s gmrr gmds were finryr buned.
Em&" tombs had nuo p. The body wu interred dong with its p c good. in 1 b d
c h b c r below p u n d ; th& mom unr v d e d after the funcnl, 2nd w rupporcd m be inrcceolbi
 8 . PREWSFllONS AND N N E R B S 95

6om then on. A b v e p u n d the uw of royal tombs, m en& temple): h a e

wrr r chap1 (or, in
oardnps could he nude md p q m uid for thc deceased. The &pel ws nornuyi decomted
wth b m p of Ihc dcccvcd md rccnc. of pcopk bdnging o&ng. md could consist of m y
mom. Is f a d p i n t wrr u s e r niched mcu in thc west d, kn- rr r "61rc door: with
rn oflmng dab p k e d in h n t of i t Thmvgh this ruche, the rplrit of thc dcad person could
,
, 60, the b d c h u n k to p d e of the nrhrhdshmcnt ( k 3 4 in the EV 7).
The ceremonies pcrformd at the funeral were meant not only to rntore the dead p-nh
pbyrid rb$ties but morc rmpo-tly, to d- the ha hom i s atmhmcnt to the body. so h t it
could come a d go at 4.The ba UN supposed to rcjo~ni&lifcfone (the lu), ro that the dead
pmon could contlnve to h-: thc dcccacd arc oftcn d d "thosc who h e gone to their ku."
Once t h reunion bad taken pLcc, the d w z v d b n n e e nLh (9 3b)-liter+, m "effective
one,'' rblc to lxve on in a new, nonphyslcd form. Before this could happcn. hawcacr. rhc &-
m c d lud to p a 6"d j u ~ c . , t
In &r md, the h u r t of the dead p m o n ( 0 )au wcighcd in a wde (*) 1bther (P),
?he h i c m h h for m3'I (Mmc), m a h t novn mcming, n o n g other thing. "proper behavior."
Ideally the two side. of thc wdc should b h c c , showing h t the p m o n had lived a just md
propcr life. If thcy thd, thc decevcd UN decLYEd >i!b 1113' brw (ahbrmiatd or 11) ' 5 ~ l t i -
fie$ (btdly, " m e of voice') md dowcd to join the rocicty of the dead. In fun- pap,+
such 2%the "Book of thc Dcad:' this &tion is rcpracntcd in a wcnc where Honu, lvng of the
h g , forndy prc~cnrrthc d c c c d to Orins, king of the &ad.
The Egypdvu thought ofthc rkerhfc not v r kind of contimul wgelic $ratein some pmdire
bur u a &* nonphysical cdrrcnce on d. The model for thu n- odatcncc w a s the daily
jomq of the son (see E..ay 2). At night the sun daccndcd into the Dlur In hlrjoumcy through

w etublcd m live apin. Thvr rcjuvcnatcd. thc sun

h r and rise to ncw lire = p i nin the moming.
-
thlr nnher =@on, he evcntlully came upon the m u d e d body of Osidr. The two gods joined
rnd h c m c onc: h m O~idrthe run rcccivcd the p o w of neu. life, 2nd rhmugh the sun OsrrL
able ro continue his jovrnq through the

dcrcvcd -
For c x h dcad pcaon, the bvrial c h n b c r md m mummy wcrr a kiod ofindividnd Dlut and
Oriris; this cxplalm why preservation of the body UN so Lnponant for the Egyptians. and why the
often addrrssd as "Orinsf' At night the br w a d d rejoin the mummy m irr tomb.
Thmu& this uruon, ~f would rcccrvc thc power of nou life e d bc able to kc up at rumirc md
r m c v h m the tomb ar m fi.During thc day it could move about unang the living, though
on a diRercnt p h c of uistcnce, mare like h c of thc go&, without the discomfam md hard-
+ ofphysncd ndstcncc. Onc text d a c d h s this tdcd exktcnce rr follow:
Bccomnga living ba, which hr, control of brcld. ~ t m mad , air ... Yovr life happening
again,without your b. being kcpt h m your divlnc carpw. and with your br k i n g
togrthcr wth the .kh3 ... You rM cmcrp c x h day md drmrn each mning. A h p d
be ht for you m the night until rhc sudght rhina forb upon your b x v r You shall bc
rold: "Wclcomc, welcome, into this your h o w ofthe living!"
Thc micnr Eklpdmr fclt thrmrehics ~urnundcd.md camfortcd, by the spiris of their mcaton
h g among the,".
 T d t m r c and armhrc thc follavingphnw
z. &a;:&
.-)e_ra~-~ dun^-
,. ":Lr;&fi? -w=,r -fightss
4. =?g -P1 " s k y
5. -4-P7l$&?Pi -shm1 "Sckhmc&"mpr "ym: jdw "pcrtilmce"
6. A&L!&L'~&&&~O?~+- cV"MW 31 "moment" 1313 "headlongr
w r --.h&=@JQ
m r s -f kt -de,
f ~ j3~,-01d

9. v, PI,
-
8. ' ~ 9 ~ & ~ ~ b ~ P @--u*ry'hnuhmur:jnb
,--
-~bvt"-=dy"
&PP-~ 'W: hw"dYty"

10. -;-m& -zh"a&~-

11. -6fi(?PP1,2sm& -xb"tenc".ky

12. f"=koA-!% -hnu"day: r y e
z3. Y&E&k"-bQ..P-=''
14. z ' z y p = g -j.p '.wine:. we'-
15. -k$&SZ - m ~ t " r m ~

16. -J$zl
17. 'p-&'lPP
18. ,ZZ~V(Z='-OBLT -!q3"der: m u " R c r j e m " (tl

19. .Y!fifET"f Elk -qdw"Qahllhllhll (a mwn in S+)

7.0. r y e :tfL4& -hw"Homs:' Q311 "foreipll hd"
T k f y n r 4 & & & & ! 3 -rr "tbmnc: dCm -d=ctnun.'

U.,?4"P$;T;4%ta&E&C~Xd

23. n:4-P.=g&-eQQo& -rbri "pa

24.&,f- I"&-$'! -r-"-s,
2s. -6=kp&-a'-O&ll -nh "pr
26. --flaZf k
'7. &f&Q
28. -f=
 umbers

I
I
,
Ancient m n a n uwd a aenM1 rgrtem of coun-,
bun&&,
numml,
tho-&.

lq,updiffer, h o w e m in their a-h

"-=
In English wr usc ten numsl, (9)
u we do m English: h t i,in one. ten.,
md so fob. Like EnglLh, roo. Eklptim n o d woe numbcn with
(numcricd symbols) rather d m by spelling out the m r & for cuh number. The two
to written numbcn.
m d r p m i t i o d rytm of notation: the n u m m l 3, for
mmplc, meam *'&rdif it ir uwd by itwE bur "thirty" if it i. f o u m d by mother n u m m l (for
immce, 36). " f h c hundred'' if it is followed by rwo n u m d (c.g., 328). and so fonh. Egyptim
m ax numerals and a mpetitiod s p t m ofnotltioo. The six nume& ue the fdmving:
I ~-forunib % r.mo -far tho-&
n 10- for en. I lo,- -6r ten-tho-&
t IW -for hundreds 9 r m . m o -for h u n d r e d - t h o d .
In lurmglyphic. c x h of thas n u m d ir rcpntcd the n c c c s q number of tMcr to i n d i a e the
numbcr: for uomplc. 2. 11%
I,-, s!kifik
70.m0.1 T h e mullcr s i p (for I , lo, md IW) am
4anaged in gmupr far example. ),( 8
5, f 6w. Numbm that combinc more thm one nu-
m m l u.rfuny. m g e d from rhc Lrgur n u m c d to the s d m : for oomplc,

9101UU%F:,:t52.123 (= rw.m + 5 X r o . m + zxr,m0 + r a , + 1x20 + 3x1).

I
In mtlanimn b m l d r w righf like this example. rhe nummlml foUow the rune ordm u En@&
nume&. in t h m writrm from righc to IcR the order i* the opposite: c.g.. I:R:%H 2.603.
In addtion w the m p i t i o d merhod of indicadng numbcrr. Middlc E m t i m romcdme
mployed a rmc mdtipl~cationsystem for "umbels above 1 0 . m :

indicate nvmbcn in the dlion.:

-i_c_, IOrXlm,mo_

-rt r i p % for r ,aa.mo, buc this is mare common in M I

ate
mYl""n c rather h prcsk "due: ",,my:'
..
"a mfian."
A$ this v t c m &a clear. the EWptiam lud no regvlv rymbo~tor rem. wncn tvDmcoanr
-"
mvltcd m mo in accavnrr and rmthcmdnl tcm, vribcr either Ich a bh& space or w t e the
,@ 6,m abbrevLtionfor the word f .1 "fnv ''depletion:'
 98 9. NUMB-

9.1 C.dindnombm
Numbcn uwd in counting uc d c d cudind n u m b : in Enghh, om, m, thru, cD. In Egp
&, c a d i d numbcn rr. nom* indiutcd in hicmgtypbs by nymullr nthcr d m by wad;

--
o* the number "one" i. m d l y rpdlcd out It is nrc m 6nd rhc other n d m spelled our, bot
wc u s able m reso-sf the h e t e n t i o n of& blsic (one-word) n-bm hCoptic:
MNCULMB FEM- COPTIC

one
A
2,WC ,
A-
oyr.
OUO 9' -y.
three 6mm -, 90
four
6°C
six
IcVm
.i&t
jfdw
*d
sjw
Ifrw
emnw
Sfil
b u t
w.t=
cOoy.
3-
-
qsooy, qsr.

ucgqs
9 n w . 9noy~e
nit,c pdw psdt W, m-
ten
twenty
thim,
mdw
m.W
m'b3
lunv
djjw
mdr

mdvn
m'bl
nm, nnre

-,
zn-
-
v . r o y m r s

sjsjw ce
sfkjw gqa
bmn@ 2
-
mery PI@ rETu0"
a"e hundred 9e

-
~
wo h&d 9111
one thomrnd b3 90
ten thoumd db'
one hundredthaound h
* -
one maion M -
The unitl ( b m w' to d w ) md the tnu fmm&.m to m'b3 have a u c v l i o c and f&c Caw:
the rest of the urdirvlnumbm m nuuuline. except for st and rg, which uc feminine. M k
numbm be& like *rgulan n o m , although m+g, m W , and 59 were orighdy dm&. ,

u.
The urdia.l numbm not on dm liar were formed by c o m b ' i two or more oncword or- I
f i r the mmr pur, ~ g y p t ~ n
a m p l e , 83 bmnmrl b m w j "(one)
~
m have b e a r e to E
- in this mpccr: fn
thousand eight-hundred fom,m,ix.'' In svch cornpod
~
nvmbus h e heone-word d t u L with two form rpprrrn* used the rmwulme, except for lbr
6 d urW,which could trLc cithcr the nuuulinc or the feminine form (if it bad one): c h
bm-st m'b: (m) and bmhu-If m ' b l ( f ) "three-hundred thirty."
 In a Icw -a the formation of mh canpound n u m b re- to hnc bccn di&rcnt
b m hat af their Englisb cquinlcntr. The c.rdinaL h m e l m m nineteen were campoundJ:
b example, mdwwe "dmn" (m), mdw-bmlf "thirrecn" (0.Although ir/ "ou-hundrcd" w 2
word (ongi* dud), the wardr for "mthouund" (bl m y ) and "'twenq t h o u d @bc
w':l i s d y , "two ten-tho-d') w- compound., with r word-order thc mx of h r of
orho compound.. Sincc Egyptian uwr difkrent wordr for thc thouand. m d ten-thowand., thc
compoundr of thc urdirulr for ten thourvrd and higher us diffcmt than their EnglLh c o w -
p: for uamplc, djw CC"%thousand" % =
( ten-thou-d7, mdwmy'dbC "one-hundrcd-
fpmv thouund" ("ou~~hn vn-thousand'). h keeping with thc vfcmnoted at the end of 9.1.
a h , rhc amid far "mmillion" war frj dbc ( l i e , "mc-hundrcd ten-thousand"); the
word ix unlmunlm. bunm
ltI probably cithcr M y ' o r hh my'.
lt u nor ncc- m l a m dl thcsc numbcr ward. in ordm to nd hieroglyphic -, since
t h u r d i d n u m b us us* q r r r c n t c d in hihiglyph3 by nummls. In tranwription theyus
a o W r c p m t c d by En&h nvmcnlr nther tbm by rhc cornspornding Egyptxan number
d: far example, 2": mb j o (innud of mh m'b3) "jo cubitr."
u hdindnomben
Wordr uwd lo indicate numerid order m r =tier arc &d ordiad numbm: in En@.Jrsl,
'mad. lhtrd, m.To form o& n v m h in English. we add the mding -th to the c d i d c b
rrpt for the a u m h r m 3, for which th- us rpecid word.. In Egypum, thae is r ~pccL1word
ody for "Wwhch is rpcned out: mvcuiinc rpi(8,.8, 8). ferninme rpr (nB_, B. 1:).
mL -ally the m e word v the p r e p o r i t i d nisbc rpj "rtmLng amp'' (5 8.5.12).
The ordiollr hmn "wcand' m "mnth" rrc formed by adding the cndingr -nw ( 0 , mvollinc
in&) (z,
and mu( feminine tmgulrr) m the root ofthe cvdinal numben:
mnw, rnnwr "sccond" +, rjsnwr ",W
bmhw, kmhtwi "rhird" rfim.s n w l "mmth"
ifdw,ifdnun "fod" Bmnnw, kmnnm "eighth"
4m,dj-I 'wb" pdnw, prdnun "ninth?'
lhae me u a d y wd- with numcnlr plu the mding (c.g., bl m m "second:. :lbl i
bur bey un llro he spelled out: for example. 8 3 , s n d 'kcond:' % : bmrm "th
Thc rrrt ofthe o r d i d , h m "tenth" upwards, uc formcd by addmg the word. i.., , ....-
&e in&~) md mbt (3, f d e singbr) b c f o ~thc~ crrbnrl numba: far -PI~. 3
mb!-,o "tenth:' 3 mh-zoo "two-hunddfh?

w Ute ofthe nmmben

The h.urdirul numbcr. uc -tic+ n o w , m d un be 4 by thmuchrs and m d e d Wrc
for cumplc. :11 J pn "thcw 3:. y ? kt loo "another ~m."The o r d i d numbm
a ad+va, hut hkc other d ~ e d v c they
s can dso be used by thcmrchrs xs n o w : for anmplc.
888" ~ h " w r . ""pan
r 1- m n d one?
 100 9.NUMBERS

Wlcn ordinal numbcn modify a noun (or a noun phrase), they no- fonow it, like h e r
adjectives: !b%Yblwfyt 6nvr "the 6th +tion:' z( zp tpj '"the 6rrt occuion:' Ocurion-
+, howowow, they somc bcf- the noun they modify: in thar uu,the noun either stand. in
apposition m the odnal, or it is conncctcd to it by m indirect genitive (55 4 . 1 1 , 4 . 1 ~ . 3for
: ex-
ample. IoLT; mwtyrlfj3t"hir second office" (lifmlly,"his second one, thc office"). ':'-a

mpf zo "20
ten 6nS foU-d
-"
J W t# b3b "the 5th f n M (lit&, '.the 5th one of fmhl").
Wlm urdin.l numbcn arc used m modify 8 noun (or noun p h n v ) , E m t a n writing nor-
mJhr urcs what is d c d the "list form:' with thc noun 61s2nd the numml second: for example.
(7; (lifcrdly."ycu. m").In mcuurmcn&. the thing being m a u r c d is writ-
by the unit ofmcowc-enf m d thee the nnmnrrl: 1:!,=51
jug. ofbcc? Oircdy, ''be5jug. IW"). In m a m m a , both n o w arc nomuUg singulr, rr m
h(n)pt& loo " r w

-
rhis aamplc. In o t h a ulcr, howolcc. the noun M also bc plunl (with n v m b ~ nh!gher &a2 ) :
e.g.. (fill11 rpw, "4 times:'
The writing convcntiont for ordid numbcn wnn m h m comc 6om ~ccoune:English
nomYUy writes $50 nth= thm so dofbrr for aimilv m o m . Ar with $50 in English, however,
phrase like mpt 20 ''20y u n " md ~ f i I I I Izpw 4 "4 times" wcrc pmbabb pronounced wrth
the number h: i.c., m&l mpt mdzdw z p . For rhis -on, demomtntivc~that modify such
p h n v r us dwap sin&, since they a p with the numeral (whch is nngulr) rather thm ths
noun: for imtmcc. Whir% p3 t 1000 "the r m o 1- ofb-d" (i.c.. p3 83 0: -&e,t 13 1
loo "the r w loner o f b d (~.e..13ft 0: V&$$P,4llp3(y)j hdw 4 "my four children" (i.s..
p3yjBdw brdw).
EgyptLn M ure thc hcwordr wc m d wrt "onc:' m d thc n d % (61 r p o o a d % (hh)
1,mo.m before a noun,noun p h c , or pmnoun. In that uu,the number is conncctcd to the
following navn by the prepsition m or the indirect genitive: for ~ u m p l e , %kzm 1,000 m t

"1.- lowe o f b m d " (litem. " r , m in bmd"). &% hh n zp "r &on tima" (liredy, "a
d o n of time.?. With thc word. for "one:' thew rwo con.rmctiom hrve diBucnt mrulinga.
Thc preporition m is used when wc or w 9 mem "one of many": ~?hx%% wly'm n3 n I
"om of those donkey:' 5'&9& wc=
j m . ~"one of you:' The indirect &rive wtth wc or wrt
hu the u m c s- u the n o d consmadon in which the number modificr the noun directly:
-iq,L dmj w' "one Mor:' shzz wen mjm "one pth:'
In the spoken hguw this lrar commrdon vm also uwd to cxprru the ringuLr inkfinite
article ("a, m": see 5 4.9); r few camplcr with lhis rcnrc are fovnd in the written lulplage owc
MU: ~L&A&& W' n q3q3w "a h f " (IitmaUy, "one of bar''). This is r d-lopment
common to rmoy Lnguages: the inkfmite d s l n in English. Gnrmn. md k n s h , for example.
d comc 6om the words for "oneC'm tho* -.
9.5 Fl ?. "twice..
The p h n v ? zp r "two rim-. mice" k uwd in writing u ldnd of "did'sign: for aamplc.
%a =f3z p 2 "very oflcd' fifmlly, "twice otcd'). in rpokm E ~ p t i m ? . war apparen+ rc
p k c d by the repeated word or p k i.e., '53 'I3 "oftnr.often."The signs R M also bc used in
the spelling of single word. u r kind of abbreviation, indiuting thar the preceding signs are m bc
Ifxu
r e p t c d : for romplc. (for Pf-lf Z) r k k '.dam,:'
1 mctions
Tbc lndcnt Egyptians uprawd W o n r in miringby the word
mpk,
-
r rbovrbo a numcd: for ex-
TTI (-7). %%: %*(r-360). T h e wa. specid signs for a fnv fadons: c Z @), x '/.
*
h.d s -), .R % (MI, m d '/, (bmr-nu). Except for % and X. all fractionshad I ar thc nu-
mmmr (thc mp put of the f m o n ) . In order to orprcu fractions with lugn numenton,
comb-d 3-d fractions: fm -pie, '::~*nr::
5 % % %, = 5% (1.c.. 5 + 'lr, + %,
+ X I = rCkr= 5%).Exccpf for = Z, ruch Mans rrc rchtiveb uncommon, a d are mmtly
h d h pa&+ 0fm.them.tio or xcouncr.
, Wd&Is md mwmms
Anncar Egypt d a & n of diE& system, f f m-ng h:ngth.ua, weight, urd volume.
much Y we s t i l l do in En@ mdq. Mclrurcs o f lc@, un,u,d wcighr (§S 9.7.1-3) arc &irk
l m i g h d ~ ~thaw d of length ue the morr common in Middlc Egypda tcm. Mc;uvru o f w l -
.
ume (4 9.7.4)arc marc c a m p l i n t 4 md ue prcmted here o* for ftFre"CC.
-
I. hgtk
The sf. mcvvrcmcnr oflmgrh M. the cubi~Ie q d to atnut 20%
rrntimcrrn ans md multiples arcrc thc following
I 'finger" = x,",bit, % psLn (0: 74 in. r.88 an)
,m
, - rzp'pdd = 4 fingem, % cubit ( 2 .

-
2
- 8
'cubit"
tick, md"
= 7 p h , 2%
= rw cubit3 (574r y x
,9 = m.aoo cubrs (6.52 r

lcnt a f u c r M. the $31 "rmurr'' (7,d o roo rquuc

Is most common k t i o n md mu
are).* 3Wi.p:
.am-"= % - m ( r X ~ m n

iinr-ofthcdc tbcn (= dbn), cqu

&m it lud two 6act~onra d ao mvll
= i.:.deben (0.27 or. 7
%"
;.
= ,' debm (0.32 or, 9

,
)
Nm &Ird "bur" IPr0-d
h E m a h m , the a?-
~ r lqn-
-
of 1x1 =bit % n lhc -n
"huund-luud"):ic, r.ooo.dpoflxrmc"b.*.
~cd"YN-,rb.'
Yec-"".'7,
Ibmghc ofof
why
&m lhc
ofof ofp
(he mul.pL
--
h . k mm Tor eok birm.r-mt
ofluud luudh
d 10 amum w kr-
Y M B ~ Y M Bcvbbb,
YMB ~ L rh.n
n the ) l - l f
L u
ie,
ma 9. NUMB^
dbn "dcbsn" = 12 -, 10 qio.
T h e "ring" is r p p n d y the cadi= ofthe ouo,m d h p s d y replaced by the q i o u7r*ucr
18. In the Middle Kingdom the debcn had r lower d u e of ody 0.48 or (r 3 6 gm). m d had no
fmcioos. The change to thc higher d u e rcem to hne o c d rovud the end of Dylurty la.
4. vo1llme
The E g p h M differentaysvm.(or liquid md dq m- of volume. as we do to*.
~ i ~ wm ~ i m&a-d in ldn& of jur, as the ze
h for bsa (- the uump~c lo
§ 9.4). The u p u i r y of m c of thnc i unlnoam, u c c p for
about hrlfr q u m (0.48 litsrr).
The mmf common dq mcrnu~ofvobvnc acu for gnin. The ,.axid unit of m
thc 1f.m &(3)r "hcqrt3'(ahm i e n )m, a). A, A,
c q d u:8 lo hin (4.36 dry q
h d -d dia-t mvltipln:
ff1.m. nm. k 3 9 " d 0 ~ b khcqrt" = 2 h q (8.72 O V q-, 9.<
, 2, jpl"oipe" = 4 hcqrt (r7.44 dnl W. I
r5
,ft. * b3r "sack" = r o h q (43.59 dry quuL1.
In the Second 1ntemedi.o Pniod, the upwiry of rhe "wck" ws c h g d from
oipe (= r6 heqat 69.74 dq quais, 76.8 0.
Egyptian employed -nl n n l o i u l ayram in conjuncrion with the p i n maam. The
,impIut, found m a * in hiemglyphic tm, una b e d on the hcqat, md wed regular n u m d
and M o m : for cxampl~.V$:jiI !Ic
&?t 86% "88x heqsr" Early Middle Kingdom himrii
tern (amttsn h m tight m I&) uscd mmyi the w k md the heqaf. S u b were numbmd d b
rcg& numerals, md heqatr w m counted cdth one to nins don (tohcqrt = r sack): for cam-
ple. tpl**tt? j+mU b3r rr.5 "nodem bulq, sack($). 12.5" (ir.. !a sacks. s heqaf). be
l u m t i c tern ( a h written right m I&) used m* the heqat, double heq* and oipe, 2nd r T-
cLI w m . Numrr.1. p h d before the mes-ment stood for mvltipln of roo: r.c.
m(088j k 3 1 "3m hcqae m((: 20 &3lj "2,- double heqar" (= 4.- hcqrt), %(f rr jp
"I,- oipe" (= 4 . 8 ~hcqat). Numerals h m r to 9 plced .Aer the m u a m e n t rmod for muL '
dplu of mr, whdc single heqsn were indiuted by doe: for uumple. ,!::%# t k3I 64 "164
h e q d Thc &tiom = !4 md x % rfm the mernunnsnr stood for 50 m d 25, rcrpcctivsly (i.. .,
7, md 2 of lm): for h c c . ::xb=+ k 3 t % 1 % 8 "'93 heqlt" (i.~.,so + 10 + 1 5 + 8).
Both himtis sy3m"s rlso r rpcd *
of .ip to indicate fradom. Thlhac arm
bovrd an the P (%&* d 3 9 "Sound Eye" of Horur (ramctima d e d the 'VUdjrt Eye")
According to mytholow, H m h eye had h e n tom out by Scth, but una put b u k together by

a
0
= %
= %
-
Thath. The piccs of this Eye a x wed for the following &tiom of p i n ma-:

4= %6
= % J

d,
= %.
= % 4

for example. Jc.a=l=ml r bq3r % I 6 %%% "r66'%1 h q " (i.c.. r m + Sot

+ %. + z3.
U h~~:montb.nd&p
nc mcimt Egypduu divided thd. y c u (f7 mpt) iam thrn -nr (,I@ e. Thc y a r bcgrn
&tior+ m u n d mid-July, when the m u d four-month inundation of the Nilc rr.md, md
tk m a of the -m r e f l a the Egyplim a@culmnlya C@ q r "Inundation" (mid-J*
0 mid-N-k). OO prl "GmuMg"@MUy, "Emczprkm:. mid-Novnnbcr to m i d - h c h ) .
md hnv "Hrrverc" (mid-Mach m mid-J*). E u h wuon wu divldd mm four months
rTZ w~ffhirmdrlr-h hY@
( ~ b % , w)?
The month ll.o had ma=",, but t h e rn mly 4 in hi- s Addendum
v tbc end of this Inaon). W d , the Egyp- employed r three rnfor in&-
sldng month md days
z. the rip - (for 366 "month') foflmed by r n u m k f
1. t h e m e ofthe -n; md
3. the n e 0 (for w "day") foUmed by bv number fmm I m 30
Inuomplc. r,:I@
3 3bt 7 "3 : : ,(.
lnvndation Thc wad 1 rpj "Wan.m e h e s ured in-
arvd of ? for "month I:' m d the word 'rpy 'lut" an.nomully 4 inrtcad of the
nvmml ","or the t h e & day of the month: for inrancc. OK?,: rpj hnw 16 "6nt of b 5 . r
16:' ?=;4g9@ 2 grl 'rqy "2 Growing Lac" The uu of tpj "finr (monrh)" a d 'rgy " k t
(dy)" indiuta that the numbers in b a wmc pmbabb pronoync~da ordin& nth- thvl 4-
d:1.c.. Eo:~ bmhnv 3bts+ "third (month) of Inundation m n t h (day)."
The combintion of Egyptian m o m , months, md + pmduced r year of 1, months (1x4)
md 360 dys (12x30). The mcicnt EklptivY recogniud, h o w o n , that the year had 365 full +
ruhn thrn 360. In order to r c c m o d a t c this &pan/, t h v added five e m days rr the end
of& year, after 4 lmw 30 md MOM I $1 I. Thac w m known u {,,,zb@brfj+rnpt "those
wrr the y a i ' (the d n i 8 deamimtivti; h+ ljul ir. p l d nirbc fmm the p ~ p s i t i o nbr);
-lo+ d them the " - m d ("eppa-GoM-men-nd') days, mcMing "added." Ezh
w m d day anr celebnod Y the binhday off god: (I) IhlbZdIMY~wljr'%kth of
hbir:' (2) fipb-b nuw bw '%id, of H -
:' (3) mPb-k mn" rtb "binh of scth:' (4)
filyd-mm jrt "bmh of Ins:' md (9 flpb-m msw nbnbthwr " b i d of Ncphthy." In &a, these
dryl <odd be by rhd. m a , or by numbm: for o r p l c . (,,,j?b@Z hrO+mpr J
"qpmcorl day J." T h c &t day of the y n r (& uyr-rnpl "opening of the y u f ' = r 3br I) wu
debnrcdu AP&Z@ msw rC"thc binhofRc?
The Egyptian day an.divided into 24 h o w (C:*@.*;WNI). 12 for the day (E$@,?
h)and r l for the nigh ( L I T &). The EgyptLn dry bcgrn at d. Undl the New King-
dm, rhc horn were not fixed in lcn& but vlncd with thc --: thus, in winter m "hour" of
rhc d.v would bc shorter than m "hour" of niehr md vice- in summsl. The hovn hrd
m a , bur thac u.uwd m+ in vtmnomiul em.In n o d ram the h o r n w n r counted
wilh k o r d i d numbcn: for c m p I c . * ~ ~nr hw "I&~hour of the
WNI mhclo ?dry"
(abut 4 PM); *;blbly21T mu# rnwr nr& "4th hour ofthe night" (about so PM).
 '04 9. NUMBERS

9.9 Dates: yeua

nK Egyptiti n u k e d thdr y m n n from 1 sin& 6xed poi- bbtby me r+ ofthe c a m
king. (If thc Bribh employed thL ryrrem. they would refer m the yor AD ,955 u '"Y d
2a

Queen Elinbeth II" nthcr thvl rr '955.1 The qrcm wed in Middle Egmtlm m;o dam back8
thc cnd ofthc Old Kingdom. Before h t erne, y- wae n u m b e d according m 1 c e w tbl
MI urdcd out nw y m dvnng r Ling's re@. This pncdce gnre rise m the word b
'+A?' that h used in dates: fo
bbt (or p c r b p mpcbbl;the older reading h3t-zp h c n m
liter&. '*(yeax ofl counting?' UI Middle E&vl dates hn.e the foIIowing form:
1. [; followed by thc number ofthc Ling3sxwal ,.car.
1. the month, -on. uld day, u in 19.8. abovc;
j. the p b c z!l# br hm n ( n j bjfo'j
~ ''dudng the incam
per and Lowcr Egypt" (see S.a.cj),followed by the Ling's h n e nunc
for inrtmce,

lo~'~=rO'P-Lm
bbf a 3 3b11 67 hm n (njwt bjl(j) N O ~ M ~ ~ T - R ~
' Y e a 2, 3 lnvndttion I , dudng the incamation of the King
Egypt NI-MMT-RE"( h c n & . t In).
MOE abbreviated & m luvc our the m d c rcfc-ce m the king:
"Yar 24. 2 Growing kt"
pl =Irqy

ESSAY
9. EGY

.L. -.Ae- - 2 ~ =
.-;
~ ~ :
~ ,:
. ---- -:.
p m t somcwh- bcrwccn. The mdcnt Egyptivv vlcwed time a both lincu md q c l i d Thrn
lineax v i m of m e is exp-dio the word 3 It. rdt& -bed a "cfrmity." The son<*
undcdying term u one of dsuncnca. It refem to the pattern of ud~tenccthat wrr cltlb
lishcd a thc d o n md win continue m8 'hc cnd of the wodd: the sky in p l x c a b m dx
~.rrh:rhc N ~ I Cno- hm m n&, the ririns io the -turd ~ a i innrhe ~ -c. lv-
ing thing. being born, gmwing. md dying. The E g y p h concept ofcydicd tLnc is cmbdcdm
thc word zll~
nl 101). zLo d t e d rr “eternity? In this view, time i ct+
repcarcd md zcn-d: in the duly ~ l of ethe sun, the yeuly TIC of the saroar, md the cyrL
of birth md &xrh among living h g r . In r wnw, the Egyp- concept oftime un be cornpad
to 2 pby: is %rip(dt) h 6xcd md udhar+g, bur cxh p c r f o m of &I PI.,(+) ii
with nou rcning. md nou man.
In their underranding of timc, the Eglpdrtu thought of och dy,crch ycu, a d a h xrcL
don of a new lung rr a ncw cration. Thia v ~ c wundcrlin the Egyptirn practice of dating rbcn
yeas by the reign of thc currcurrtp h o h (§ 9.9). E e , a new
qcIc a f y u r dates unr begun: the s f u f of c x h pharaoh's mgnMI the %I ye= of 1 new crerdrd
md r ncw +e of rim..
 9. NUMB- 105

While this mahod of counting y- ay u-'y for thc Epyptirm, if i. of h i e d u~ to

d m Iwrodull.W c 6x historical cvcne m &tion to m rbrolurc sartiog &fc of AD r; this w
dcuhced by C h d r h in hfc antiquity ty thth f i n t y c (ADrm&for thc hh
p k anw rmmtni "in the y u r of the lord). Y u n alter lhir date ue numbered c~nrec~tively
lormnd, so thrt AD ,945. for uumplc, ind~catcrthe r,944thp a r zfrcr AD r. Ycu. before AD 1 uc
o w k d co-utivcly brclowd, be- with I 8c ("before Chris"; t h m is no Year o )
.
'
Fmm mcicnr hisrotid wmea wc know that the last Egyptim phmoh, Clmpatm VII, dicd
io 3 0 6 ~ horn
. this p i n t it might ~m a timplc ovttcr to cllcukv whcn cach prcccding pharaoh
mkd by adding the y- of their ngm. Unfo-teiy, Egyptim sources do not al- fcU ur
bow long -h pharaoh ruled. Marema. there ME tLncr in Egyptiro history when more thm
one p h h d c d rt a time, either as coregents or rr rip.lr: in ruch w e , thc ancicnt tern
munber nch phanahi y u n indcpcndcntb,, m d we do nor a h y a h o w how many of thew
m e n g pu &tc. o v c d a p ~ d For . t h e m o m . we cannot 6x an Egypbm &tc ruch rr Ycu
rr d h c - 11 in emu of y e m BC j ~ by~ caun&g bachvrrdr b m 30 BC.

-
f
Fomuutdy E m - &&g aysfcmr p m d c moth" clue to absolute data. The Egyptian d-
mdY ~0mllfCdof 365 d2p B 9.8). but r m ~ y =a r (c&d r "sohy e d ' ) b about 365%
long. wc account for h, Wcrencc by adding 2" day m OUT calcal"&h h h r y fourth y u r
( l u p yni'). Since the E m h had no l a p yeam, thnr calcndar moved bzlrwrrd in relation m
lfr Y t l l d yea by one &y w a y four y u n : for exunplc, if thc E m c&& day I Invn&-
6an I (r 3bl I) compondcd to July 17in a putlcular y u r , four y- hter the same calendar day
,mold hrvc m e n on Julg 16: eight ycrn later, on July 15. md so forrh.
No maaer which d e n & we use m record them, satmnamcll c v m e a k y n recur c-tly
0°C 4 (solar) y e a rpur The Egyptians wrrc mid rrtmnomns, m d t h v kept urdul record4 of

their o h t i o m of thc run m d thc r a n . One of thc morc i m m f annual w e n s dxy notcd L
d e d h e hedring of Sothir (Ipdr, the E m & nvnc for the star wc d Sinus). Sirivr is ~ i b l in c
lfrmm eight sky for molt of the yeu, bur dvring r p o d of about rcventy days in htc
pnng t dm. not rise abmc the horizon; thm, in mid-July, it rerppeu. .bow thc horizon j ~ t
bdm rundu. This ~ p p u r r n c cof Slrivs campopodcd to the rm of the v l d inundztion of
n
dx Nde, md mukcd the beginning ofthe yeu in ancient Egypt
I&dy. the of Sothis should h e o c d rm I Inun&aotlon r. which wu the fm d q of
dx Emtian calendu. BK~UICthe Egyptim calcn&r movcd b x M by one day four

,
ps,h w e ~ c rthc

-
, rising of Sot& rlso feu r cllrn&r day earlier every four y u n . Far four y-
6% mlng of Solhis m g h t be observed on I Inundation r, but druiog the next four ycarr r would
SU on E p p m e d D=y 5 (the lut day ofthe Egyptian calendar), thcn on Eprgomcd Dg 4 for
hamClll d 5 0 forth. It took about 1.453 for thc cydC m come B n circle; EgypmIo&
d rhu rpan of timc the "Snhic Cydcf' h m m obrmntion d c in hrc mtiquiry, we know
h t rhc ming of S o h s actualh/ did accw on r In""&~0" I during the four-ycu pcriod b m AD
11639. CdCukting b k d by thc S t h i c Cydc, We m n d c d e thrt it fd On I h a -
haon I d- thc fow-y~=pCdod b m r j r T x 3 n o BC m d agin m 277,-2774 BC.
r06 9. NUMBERS

If a text recar& the ding of Sochis on a particular &tc ofthe Egyptian d e n & in a ki&
regnd year, it xr then r simple ~ t to mulculrrc the -d &tc BC offhis event (within four
yean) ap"wf t h e e three Gxed four-yclr p m d . For phraonic hirrnxy t h m uc O+ three such
hktoricd records. Two of thew indvdc the re+ y c u of a Ling m wen ax thc month m d dq:on
I H u v n I in Yeu 9 ofPtolcmy 111. and on 4 G m g 16 in Y u r 7 of SGG~ 111. The ! k t of
thcsc u 94 days before I Inundation I: this darer Yur 9 ofholcmy 111 to the period bcrwccn 140
and 237 BC (4x94 = 176 years elrlicr than m ,3639; the v c d & a , which can be sdculared
h m other sourccr, is 138 BC). The rccond is 140 days before I Inun&tion I, and p k c r Ycar 7 of
Senwo%mIlI about 1873-r876 BC (139x4= 156 y- nrliothvl13ryr3zo).
Unng therc dates m d other rourccr, E~ptolo@rrarc able to ulculrtc the repal y- of
most other ancimt Egyptian k i h g ~in rerms of vcrud y c m sc. The p m a IS a comphcatcd one,
inv0h"ngrstronomy, Idng-br, hkrnricd tnm, biopphical inrcdptioo. lunar &te.tcr of Egyptian
f e r t i d , and comapan&ncn with Meropoemian hng-lurr and the H c h w Blblc. Although
Egyptian chronology IS still the rvbject of much dcbatc. mast Egyptologst. nolv y e e that thc
&~CI of Egyptian pharaohs and dynuun h m the M~lddlcKingdom onulrd u c 6kly ccrtun,
with r mlrgin of crmr -ping h m abont 29 yFyF m Dynasty 12 to nnr zero rftcr $ q sc.

I. T m l i r e r a e and LRlUhff
5--.",-o=7
-
m-(MIII
~ m " # # 4 : ~ ~ iwr "-"
jh "c.de"
hm / hmt
kj -we,
!&!!4!Cm undw "&on-homed k 3 idr"ht

PR,%t ,%vn'c" cattle" U "Kurh'

b 3 h "tribute" Sudu
g% m
, , ,I,,,, nbw "gold" dmd "totr

2. Tmlitenifc and -late:

2. ~&$'!s~c"~a''o?
-~bm-k3-$: h n c m c of a 13th-Eyn2sxy
b. GO'^:;:^ - zp ''rime"
C. $ + b " ~ d , 2 S o-.~ 3 "r~ t h :mw "wcr:.
jlj..gnin..

..
d.

t
&f BZk? -rhrj"pantff
:;;&!1&p-
ZA^',P
bid

g ~;b~Pkh=VZ~~?~VP~00~?~~011
- hw-h3b "f- dq,I
jmn "Amuo:'jpt-,un "Mtemple"
 9. NUMBERS

h. 004"";"'z
i. xz$ik-ml. "cnpcditionuyforcc:'
I%% r j "man'.
j. ,)-4$::j;;flPHP -jrree § 8 . 2 7;
L. E,YKF.VV4U -W'Y~--P
L Q&k - hfp ''pu~e"
,, q " 8 - V

n. $

I. The f0U11g ;*.

L m CXCl -c"bcd &om 1 hicntic lCCOUnd in which rmavn,
h n e,are dli~icdunder tl~c hading. of c a b i n lunL of u d e . 1rnnrli-fc rrr
thc amltion, combine E m - M o w where n ~ - in03 . .I"& &action (,
kd.' See ifyou c m fig". e out rmthmacdiy hour the m amIc o l v m arc relam

s' herd") b" "lea

drr "crl
dmd "c
 Nthough the E ~ y p t L nden& denoted months by numbm md -IS ($9.1I), the mondn
thcmsclvcr M m e .T h e u.6m a d in the Middle Kingdam, md r c m m be the dsig-
nations rhrt w m uxd in the Mcmphirc rcg+n. Thc months arc ur* m e d lfrsx. a f a t i d thu
o c c d in them or in the followingmonth:

r Imm&tion :& I& "He ofthe Phb-bob" (m epithet dl

2hun&tion U.= mnbt "Clothing"
ti.^ a;is bml +-WW) -v- CHathor"
4 lnun&tion bldq?~ nhb-k3w "Apportioncr<BflOa" (2 god)
I Growing r(G- if-bdr "Swelling o f E mm W h u t "
r Gmwing 1!+~3'*Big Burning"
3 Gmwing 1 % Ah-nh "Linlc Burning"
4 ~mwing ZBZ& mn-wu*~cmuta.' ofthe ban+
I H w a e b m "K~ON""(moon god)
2 Huvar ME199013 Qmt-bfypq "Khrnakh&-pmi (a god)
3 Hamut
4-c
In the New Kingdom -
K!-
6j
jpr hmt "She whose incamation is wlcct"
wpt-mpr r ~ofthc ~nr:'
~
of the month-nvnu w- changed, in mrny user m r
g

celebnrcd in Thsba. T h e name r u ~ v e dinto Coptic, md uc stin uxd in the rc

& of& Coptic church:

__
r Inundation , dlnrrj 'Thoth.. e
2 hun&tion p(3j.m-ipt ' T h e one ofKmnk" n
3 lnundrtlon uoz& h.n-hr(w) "H~athor" 2'
4 hunundation U?U k3-hrk3 "Ka Upon 10'' u
I G-,i"g -p,
a 13-~(3)b:yr'The Offning'. n
2 G- -PIL&zS p(3t.-p3-mbw'The one of
the snuernUer' m
3 Gmwing L m P p ( 3 ) - n - ~ - m ' T h e one of
A M E N - H ~O
P.. m
4 C" w i n g -. =?CR
0.
pm*-rn(n).un(r~ he one of
Rcnnutct" rn
rF L$e$ p w n - E n n u ' T h c one ofKhom" m
2F lZ& p(3hn-jnl ' T h c one ofthe wadi.' n.
3H jpliM(j) ( a p t l y hmjPI-bI) a
4H- (not aasred) mnut-r"%xrth ofRe" n
The month nums a s u r moly, in lim d f s t i n l and in privrte I-. Nthough th
n o d am.however, t h q wcrc undoubtedly common in rpoken E~yptirn.jut u
such u "prv ",$cad of "Month 4."
-
 10. Adverbial Sentenc

Ma_._.
In $8 7 r 7 . z m d 7.6 rvc anv chat the m c prcdio~cin Englirh ~ t c - auch u 7?,irplon ir -1-
hr m d 7%- plan is a dasarto is the ~dlective(amllmr) or thc noun or noun phnw (a dirasm) that
f o U n the verb ir. Engllh d m has n f f m in which the predicate i a pmpmtiorul phnr or m

m t h u m La bdm c m rlso function as

rha bmn or b hm m adverbidprrdiute.
-
&<a:for uumplc, Jadr ir in Ls bmn m d Jill is hhnr. As in a d j ~ t i dand n o d rmtmca, Ew
hh requires the verb ir. but the verb dacm't redly add my lnfomtion to the n f m c c : w b i
hpmt i the pat of the predicate &a a. Thc word hm n m adverb, m d p-tied p
(§ 8.r1). Gmmmmm c d r pmhcatc such u a m

E m - ako ha ~cnrenccrin which thc predicate is m adverb or z prcpooitiod phnw. As in

mrmce. wth n o d or adjsctid p d u r n , t h u c rrc nonverbal mtcncc. in Egyptian, with-
b

out r verb that ccompondr to the English verb ir. Egyptologbe c d them adverbid sentence..
rhmforh hcmorc ac-re tmn "acnfolca with advubizl orprep..itionalpdiuta~'

~1 Basicpattern.
In the %dm & d i d : st md the predicate is second: for
c-pk,
","BE cw7.k m pr.k "Your I
a*. p0uasi0m~1" your how:' ,"hoe bna k n the l"b,cct m d the montlorul phnv
'-yo"r
n prk ia the predicate. Ocusiody the order of subject md pndiulc is m d ,
be prediczreir 8 prrparitiolul phmc with n "to,for":
- ~ j ~ - - Q Q 4 9n k?.k jaw n rbr "For your h ii the p

Like nanin.la d adjectid n t m c a (§ 7.r6).thc adverbial n r m c c ha no &ant tcnw. It

rm hadadad rctcr to the pa, or &NIT u wcl iom: for wa"p11,
+M&I-&$~ p=t m jnnu..Thc l"mi"g" ( h m r m
&yd'dP= mr1.in.s"My s r o w n MU be for h d '
UnWrc sentences with a n o d or adjdjccdnl
pm v&hes or cornnun& u w d u staremen1
b3ok rf np "Mzy your imp r him, godr (a wkh)

?-k%?,hrk m brw "ktyour f Vmmm"4.

 literally, 'Your impmsivenns against him, god!" md 'Ymk c in dm-nus!" (m ab$rncrnoun
formed h m the preposition br "under"). Such rdverbLl sentences uc da.n m Englirh
uuge than M t h m that rrrrc a 6%since English (oo cm m.kc w l h s or c o d withour 8
verb: A rvrrc on both ymr housa! (a wish), Hmdr up! (a command). Ar with n o m i d md rdjecrml
sentences, th- i nothing in the rmmbLl sentence irwUm ind~crrcwhether it is r pmw4
or f i e *cc,"cnt dhd or a w l h or comrmnd In moat ura. hauor", the merning is cleu
from the c o n M in which the -fence is wed.
10.3 The p d d e j w
A d d S U ~ a n c e rhrt
s condaofjmt a rubjcd md am a d d i d @UD. such ~ O I cited
) p&g
C
uction,uc not vay snnmoll in Middle Egyptim. Nomdy Middle EsyptLn p f m m
in thc

~naoduceadverbid xntence= with one of r p p o f r d wor& Loourn u p r t i s l n . B s i d s sew-

ing- m inaodocm~yword, e x h @de rla ad& a pa&& n- m the sentence.
The m a t impomnt Middle Egypdu, @dc isjw (rpUed or k).This word i vled &
9'8
fore r n o m i d srubjecr or r dcmonnmavc pmnoun, or with the s o S x term of a p n u l p m
m u (g 5.3): for cumplc,
9bGh?%?Q; tight (litemlly, 'See'
9bh&P*J99L ons
!>hijwjYIfm c ~ uis~inta mom''
Although jw i vay common in Middle Egyp- rmmbLl rmtcnca, it unuLI ul-u.uL us
&fed inm Englirh. In hEgyptologists d l debbrte about the urcr moning of@, md na
one ha p r come up with 8 full clrphrtion ofwhy Egyptivr vwr it in roms urn but not in 0th-
m . One of the luet ofjw that doe seem clear, howcvcr, h u to do with the difference benvcen
statements that uc p d l y d i d md these that are only tempordy rme English d- nor d c
thL dbkcdon: we ure the ume kind of wntcnce for both ldnds of tmtemena - for a m p l e ,
n<Egel T o m b in Pam &(+. me) md nl hid",, is m Pam (tempo* me). Middle
Egyptian, however. offen d a . sh- thc h c e : in sentences with am adverb3 p d c r t c , j u
sncmlly marks r e t e m c n t that i only tcmponrily rmc or one that i rmc in r@c sirrum-
r t m c s . The wntencejw mwi m b r j mjn "Dcrth i in my right mby," for example, might be mrc
whm t is spken ("m$i")t b not rhury.rmc. S i , jw f m (r "It it in r mom" mfm m

predicate. I" such -

the present loution of something, not m i s permanent location.
B a d - io urc in sdvcrbid wntcncn, jw ocuriordy rpp-
jw -a
in renancc with u l r d j e c d n l
to hrss thc w e kind ofmuning that it doa in sdv&3 wn-
a s : that i,m indicate that the adjcctivll stafoncnt i true only tempo* or i n n rpecifis dr-
cmmance; for example. 9)&24b-XIEb?E@ jw n j rn m p3 hrw r $'<He b bencr todry
than ysrrrdry" (lit&, "He b good in b hu with respect m yctardq'). In Middle E.-
jw i h o s t n- w d with nomid sentenccr. This b evidently bccrure such senrenccr d-bc
idatifiution. that are not h c t c d to r pudcuLr h e : 23dpur "He i m y son" (scc § 7.16).
Since English doe not makc r distinction bctween seatemma that are g e n d l y or trmponrilg
d i d , the prcrcncc or abamce ofjw wdly rmhr no di~Tenenccm the onrhtion. It wv i m p -
rrnt m the Egypbmr, however, a d you should bc rwue of the diIT-ce.
8, 0Lhapnicla
%dm jw,
A, ea k
mddlc E
-
m rlco uur Inumbcr of nhe paticlea to in&ucs sdmbid ~ r m c c a .
am ~ u t i d allro hrt
h
t k -tcmc doe not )wc without them.
'Iby arc wed with the umc kin& of subjbjcfl ujw, but when the subject is L p o d pmnoun
ttq w the dependem 6- ofthe p m m m (I 5.1) imtud of thc suflix f m . The foUwring ve
but ofthe most +mt putid-:
I. &,=m.k (mme pmpe*, mjjk)''bchoIdd
Thk putidc, which t prsumcs that the mtcncc i being spokc:n to romc-
strndr h
bcdy It hu rhrcc f m , with r r u e pmnoun indicating the gndcr and nvmbcs. o f t h e p n ;
son m whom aerrmtme ir ~ k ~ r ~ r :
2MS m.k l e d . & &gor&&
IF5 m.cor m.t &Z,ld.a.
ZPL m.morm.m &E.1%%%. etc.
'The puddc m.k IS nrcntiaty vrcd to prcrcnt 8 smtmcnt or to c d it to the attention of the
Mener. Nthough it litenyl m e w 'khold:' this trashtion lu* makes the smfanenr
round m m h a c or "biblid" to Engluh cur. As I r d t m.k ir o h hn p ~ p l m c din
En&h, or left un-bDd: for arunplc.
&s)&z-
m.k rgs.k
"Hm I am c your ride" Oi
w ,
"Bchold, 1 vn rt your si<
&g$$xbeT& m.k w -3 m '4 "Look, he is h m i
L%%lLdi?Zfi m.mrpnut brlib "The noblcwom
2. 2 nn "not"
The pYdde nn is u u d to negrte the thdvnbY xntencc. It lhnp -& before the 3mbjcsbut

:~d-17--
=!&?&
..
it an be preceded by other @de itself($a no. 16in thc ex. rcisc, Mow):
m.t.k hnC.k -YC tur morher is not w,fhYO""

..
nn r(j) mjbj"1t unr not in Iny head'

1. ol:, a&= 4, "mmIf'

The @ds nhnn ir r !m n g n - d o n of he rd"&a
unance. It ir 6mr m thc scntencc:
';&"$&P% nbmn wj mj k3 "I Y L bun").

4. %B5.I 1 h: h%na nn L..

m a sn, .,I
ilnr rY@L.Ibh hqa uruy. X..DY. w o ~ l d
ht"
The w c l n 63, h3 3, m d hwj 3 u.u u d to indicate h thc adverbid renrmcc ir a wish. Al-
rho@ the plrin a d m b t d mnmcc on hbs uwd u r 4 (§ lo.>), the p m c c of these
prnida seem. to imply some uric-ing- a b u t whether the wrh d come e.They d-
q rmd first in the mtencc:
Ib&bA&, hwo) 3 xjjm "I wish I a there" ("If otdy I a there').
 I12 IO. -IN SENlzNC2.S

ro.5 PoMdp m o - u *object=

wxth very few exccptinu,only the d-dent or s m S x fa- dlh. prnoad $.-.-- -
mscd ao ambject in rn adverbial smtmce. A. a m u l t morr Middls Eggptim IdvcdSd a-
tcnca ~ t a ph o d pmnoun u subject are i n d e e d by r pprtide of some so* m m ahen, by
jw or m.k. The independent p o d pronoun is u u d rt rhe aubjas o f m rdvcrbLl p d i a a 4
in a ~ ~ kind i r ofwnancc,
l which w e will m m m w d the crhd ofthis book.
In q m Y r y r7. written Eggpdm l q m m m m m e w Lind d f ~ m d c n- td pronoan a$
the m b j ~ s tof an &did sentence. Thk form ~ c m tor have corns h m the spoken Ln- of
Upper Esypr 1. paradigm conrLts of the element IW (t or -$) plus the s u 6 x pmn
i%r lod second pcnon. m d dependent pmnod~nfor the thLd pe-:
--
Is
~ M S
""4
hy.k
;$ (nc.) "I"
2 "you"
IPL
am
,!a"

,!at"
-(,-, ,
( tr;,
"we"
'p"'.
2FS IW.(IJ '"ptt"

JMS nu t*,$$ ‘.he. it" 3N st PO. "it the

3~ j "rhe,it"

Thk f o m is wed only u subject m d only in puriCULI kin& dtfsentences,including el

rdvobll prediaa. Ir lhuy.SM& fr..t in the ththtcnce, lod is not uud k p d d u :
$?bEl&hiE&a&.nu brt3n C3mv, ,!a," brim:
"Hc b the l a d ofthc ILLrrcr. We have Egypt"
litedy, "He is under the h d of the A."ticr" md 'We am under Egpt" (see § 10.7. bclow).
since this pmnoun is d v a p uud u the subjm of a scntcncc, we un c d it the s n b j e n form of
the p o d pmnoun. You should not= h t it is not used bcfof D p q 17 lod doa not r p p
in good, stm&dMiddle EggptLn tcm ofthe Middle W m .
10.6 Adverbid -ten- ofidtentiq
One of the mmt common kin& of &did r !dm* the subject
thing by m e w ofthc p-ition m: for s x v n p
1,";hfld m.k wurmmnjw'Yot
am* "behold. you (us)in Ih e r b . ' , For this hird ofscnrrncc we do nol nomuyl t,2&fc
the prrpasition m. In Egypdm, however, it i n d i u t d that the rubjca w "in" the -pacity or
idcntiry ofrom&g (we 1 8.2.3): in this c m p l e , the $nbj& IW "you" is "in" thc fvncrion of"=
herds-.'" Egyprola& sometimes d the prepasidon in this uwge the "m of prrdtution,"
maning h t the prrpmition " " k a it pmribls for the henowing noun m hcrim as ul h a t i d
pmdiutc. In Egyp-, howew, there unr no difference betanen this maning ofm lod the m m
u n d d b l e Lutloca in which m m- "3' lplace or zi *a (ssfhe e-plcs

10.3, m d 10.4.2, a&).

 The odrrmcc ofthis ldnd of enfence meam t h E e had two ~ y ofs apraring i d c p
a$: with a o o m i d sentence &.%son 7)ar with an mtencc using thc prrpomtim m.
Eo&h forces vs tn - h e both liin& o C = m t t in the umc y: for uump11, nlk 'You.rr
Re" w d r e 7, no. 34) md m.k IW m m n 8 "You arc a h c r h . " In E k l p h , hmmcr, ths
rpo ronsmrstionr mean two d i f t thine. The nominal sentence i used when the identity is
thought of* n r d or unchmgclble, and the adverbial e n o n c e with m is w d when the ideati-
lotion L seen u acquired or temp-. Thur. mlk ir identifier who rhc aubjm b ("Re").whih
m k rw m rnnjw identifies the aubjccr'r occupation (which ia not n e c e pemunrnt). In the
nmr v, the sentence nL 2 3 j "Yon rn my son" implics rhrt the JpaLer is trllring m his ml
nn,arhdc jw.k m z 3 j "You uc my son" i n d i e that the p-rn being addmud is d n g rr r
an (,"he&" he i chc t@er'5 lulson or not).
m g l a 3 we saw that Egyptian v r n j w to -ish mtrmtrmtsthat m only temporax+ mrs
hmn h o w t b t m ahwp d i d . The sunc ldnd ofdlrinctia, undulia the can- bc- ad-
verbid acnrcncer with the prepmition m uld nominal m m c n of identity. In both -a. Egyp
m mrka a &tinction tb.r d m not orirt in English e-sca, and which thercforc -of bc
d v d &nly rnro English. This L m bsuncc in which the E k l p h language ir richer - or
at lea&morr p m i v -than EnglLh, and it i r good sumplc of how the ~btlctiaofr Lnsugc
an bc l a t in &tion.
I Adverbial sentenen of poneuion
k me lcvncd in 5 6.9, the E g y p h w r
g e hrr no irhm-ding m thc En+h irh of
psion hdvc. To say "I hns a&:' Egyptian can u x r nomioll sentence with the n o w nb
'lard, mrcr, merOWll':g-fi~s~ a 8 jnk nb k3m - litenyl. "I v n an avncr of ottlc:' Marc
&a, however. Egyp- p&n an adverbial sentence. The wntcncc quoted in 1 10.5 1" one a-
q l c of hour thc Lngu.gc exp- p s e s i o n by m- of m rdvcrbid predicate, with Ihc
prepition 8. m be "under" romerhing ir to pea it (see g 8.2.15). Alfermtiyely, a prcdicrtc
mth the prrpositlon Ig "in the hznd" un be u.cd:
~ m e t r ~j m r j~c chm~ emy
r in my bmd" (for 5w
h q , '"My ~ e s i o n are r W I -
m r in fhi.1-n).
" ~ ~

The most s o m a n kind ofd i a l p d i u f e of paocuion invohra the prepsition n

hfi fnuumplc.
~

"to.

-q\zPJ!Ibrnjz s sbj'The rcW has no mmb,"

A

kc+, "A romb is nor for che ncbcl." In m y Larncn this ldntd of m m c c hrr r
inEnglish: thus, for the sentencejylfcited, w e e rlro d t e ''There is no mmb 6
Sd=rh.
e- -
, $ - ~ ~ &h r:
j d t-
m 3 3~
m m~
nmj
"My brothn rM hrve all my thimp in thc c o w q and in the village:'

lk&y. "All my in thc mvnay md in thc village m for my bmherr''(a s e n t m c t PLFn

born r ~ n ' will).
s E e I c & o f m ulc chc term &tivo @ o m d 60m Greek m d Luin
p m m r ) m &r m prep06iti0rul such h n sbjmd n mjin thcw enmpln.
 T h e ht two sentence m campls in which the prepititin n gcmxm a ~~ obje(s
rbj "for the rebel:' n n j "for my brother"). Thcy show the n o d w d d ofadvethid rm
-es. with the abject (iz, Qtj nbt m I3 m Mn) 6m and the &&id p-licarc -nd, Whm Ih
object of n ia a m 5 x p n o u n , hoar-. the order is usually mrcnsd: for -11.
q y 3 1 H. -rn
k -b. ~ 3 . WOO tor
%laT'$bh4--=z
b3 njizp nb mnh '"I wish l had my s&ctivc b m p ofr god:
Etedy. "For you are life md dominio~"and ' W drhu there were for me a q e v e im+
~~The~dumd&~dbcobcobcofrmlcofEslp~gnmmu:ad.Liserirb~
.dXx p m o m tends to spnd u d m m the 6mnt of the sentense u pc4ble. In tkx a
ample, the &.ties n.k and n j m m n d k w the two ppnides,jwand W,musf be 6nt
10.8 Mssrbid scaten- with tbe prepsition r
L&e orhcr prspositiom, thc prsposition r can be uwd in an rdrnobirl p-liote with the moniql
it hu in other urn (§ 8.1.7): for camplc.

952&9$9, jwfrj, jwj J"H~ is +mt me md I un +mt him."

When thc adverbial predicate comisa of r md a noun (or noun phnw) of p k c , th e sentence d
ten indiures the tubjcn's deli"=tion:
4$&--1
' -5 jwj rpt mbrr "I am bound for the no&- nhnhy

&e-'-Pqz-!Efi* m.k ""rdmjn &I*

" h k , you arz headed for the harbor of the Lord of Side
E t e d y . "I am mwvd the north- *y'. and ^Behold, you am ofthcLnd+
Silences'(i.e., you uc covrdng dnth). I
In the u m c way, when the objcct of r is 1 navl (or noun PI_--, I c acupbd
or function ofr p n , the sentence usvlyl indiote 1 mfyr " m d which thc subject u d
tined: for example.
95=0312 fifrw'b n1rgn"Hcis mbc a pzisst ofthir g&
litenny, ~ ~ ~ e ~ t o a n r d r p d ~ o f t h i r ~ m h t ~ d n d o f ~ t m c c i s ~ u ~
wntmcc of identicywith the preposition m. which ah comidcd in 5 10.6. With m, the mtm
indicate that thc subject is "in" a padcULr mle or bnmon; with r, it indicate rhu thc svbjrar
"toward" (headed or dcrtined for) the & or function.
Adverbial .mtencs* withoot L smbject
10.9
As in adjcctivll s e n m a (§ 8.5). Egyptian metimes omi6 th,: subject in m rdvehidmm
I
when it i d a r from the con- or whcn it dacm'f ref- m anything in ppniurticulr:
4cPQ1Z-1' j w m j s ~ w " ~itljke the p h off #
=&4811118n* mjumr " ~ist nor m c-tion."
The &tion ofsuch rcntcnca us+ hu r "dymmy" abjcn, if. bmw E"+ 1-fi
qYLa a subject In Egypdm, however, the subject cm jmt be Cb out As thew a1- rbm
rvch rmtcncer am alwap i n d n c e d by pYLi~leof-e son
I r o Inramg.ti-
we Kc b.vc -
nM e

rdjecmnl md nomid w
!1(§ B.,j) be urcd as
n -
h w rhc intcrromtive rdj.zch md pmnouns u.d a, thc predicate in
,.,,). A, yo. might ruaperr the intern,grriac ad&
rd"zzbid seoff f:
,,

qe!z2%-. zc h it?"'
h~8.1~wcllrouwtha ,mnouns crn k UScd u the objm of r preporition.

41P991wmj.jji!'What is lt like?"
r. "It i like wht?" [for the subject PCC

The concept of time tit the mdcnt Egyptimz called 3

dt rcprcrcntcd their vicar that the
p l a a n of udrtcncc w ke4 unchulging. m d c t c d (M &ray 9). Thc pattcm i s s t h e y d c d
22 m3.t. m lbsmrr noun &rived 6om the verb +L
r n "dirccr"
~ m e concept of m3'1
den to thc mnvll ordcr of the univcrw. something like the notion of mmnl Irw in W w r n
phiiaophy. It mcuu escnorlly "the wq ought ta be:' This i a concept b t ir nearly im-
poanile to -Lte aceunrcly by one Eaglish word so EklpmL the mnrrrip.
don ofthc E g y p h word ("Muf'7 d e r rh-n a &eon.
The Egyptimz w Mut u a form af MM - in 6cf thc n f avch faces.
The hemglyph -, which appurs in mi*
-...,
of the word, pn viewpoint It
wnn. to mp~seotr rode or base on which ul objccr such u 2 L"w... a n smd, and
pahaps for r b -n it rrmc to bc llvd rr m idco- for mething that ~1 bldc or &I&-
mmrrl. Lxk ocher lvrud f o m , M u t %# llso d i k e (ucE s q 4). As a god&. mt n-yI
k mpmmtcd in h- form.i & n ~ c d(for unknown m o o ) by the fnthnth Ishe dwqs ~ 7 i n
N c k d into hcr headband. From this association thc feather rta am=to b. uxd u m idsggnm
bm37. The E g y p h r rccm to have used the ferthcr,or thc hi&h of the god& w- it
(dl. 1, rn md miting 4whm they MWC d d & g of Mul ~ u al g o b . The wclc w d u
m rdmgrun or nilitcnl sign h miting the word n3'1 iselfuld related wonls. rvch u the vatr
m': "dirrn" md thc adjcnicnic m:.' which m- ''havingthe q d i q ofMur"
Like the nhrr forces of m-, Mru wrr emblirhcd at the mtion, whcn the run rorc inm
thc world for the firs rime; for this thirtyon,the @
s is o h c d d z31 F "the &+m of RR."
To the Egyptimz, it wrs the uiatcncc of Mut itxlfth=t c t u d chat the w d d would conhue to
udaaithdhmtheb+ningoftLnc:
M u t is cEec&c. lasting. md A:
it b un-d rdncc thc time ofhim who made i t
Hc who bypurer ie h is punLhcd: it is the p t h in the k c of the M o o t ...
In the end it h Mut b f h-wmethkg of which a llynnpr: 'It i rhc l e g a l of my 6 t h ~ ~ :
 Mut apcntcd bnh in the wodd at l q e and in thc world of h v m a5k.on the cmmir
1-d it gwcmcd thc pmpn funcdoning ofthc mi-. Maat was what kept the world's clcmcntl
6rrd m thnr rppmprLrc pluca. the serana ToUwhg in their namd order, night giving wnl m
dq, and each pncntlon being succeeded by ulothcr. loth. Egypbn vim thu idul order did
not mean that the more dainbL plm of namm should eliminate the lar dcinble: h t n d , thc
concept of Mut was one in whch dl pvtr of lururc lived in b h c c md harmony. The d n a
s m y n d i n g Egypt for cumplc, wan a wild and *mu$ p k c , yet it alro served a purport in
rwhting thc counmy fmm irr en-a for most ofancient Egyptian hsmry. In the same my, life L
C I C Ypmferablc
~ to dnth, bur dclth i. &a nccesy, if succeeding gemartions am m th.
same bcncfirs and oppommitia thxt thcir ant-rn I d.
Mat &lso p m c d thc ~irnnacrworld of h u m a5k.In that aphcm Mur w e d as thc

pending on which of thae -

yYdmck a@i"st which the Eklp&n, m a m d mast of thcir unportrnt arpcdences:the= wti-
eq's d u a , t h e IELtiorship~with one anathcr, and evm rhcu awn paception of d i t y D D ~
of h m activity iryr wan wed in. h t compondcd to roml
diffcmnt modern concept.. and can bc &ud by r n u m k of h g b h atntncr no-: "rightv:
"correct b c h a 2 ' "order," "jurticc";2nd "rmth?'
The opporifc of Maat in each of thcre unr was jzfl: "wrong"; "incorrca or m & d
wOr,.' '
.
&
d
*
:
' ".lojustice"; uld "fdschwd:' In our wcicty the distinction beween thac
opposites is determined by c a d a of religions com~ndmcnr.and "ail h. Andcnt Egypt had
no such coda. For thc Egyptians thc distinction was dc-ned by practical cxpmer
that promoted b h c e d , borrmoniour xhtionrhip berwccn p p l c wrr m l c ("right
derly,just, me'); that which did no< was a d C M t i o n ofjzfl.
Although M a r was aublkhcd by rhc cmaror, as part of thc world's rutunl ordn
u m c h m human bring. th-laer. In 0°C Mid& Ki"gd0m text the mator say$:
I ma& .
.
a
,. m like hi,fenn ( m j w f S I C 4s 9 . 1 ~ . 4 ) .
I did not c o d that t h q do jz/t:
ir is thck h a m that d- what I h e kid OUL
lo WO&, thc m m r atlblkheda b c c d "aivnsc ("1 m;

i m b h c c in the world coma about not through the ndstctcncc ".

uvlr rvu .vlrr
hir f J l d l ;
("I did not
command that they do jz$"), but through h m behavior ("it is their hearts that deshoy what I
h- kid out").
The wnrcocc "I rmdc o c r g man like hi,feUm" ha %merimer been akcn la a ~igmthat thc
Egyptivu bclicved in r ldnd of rutunl cqu.lity, bbut thir is nor the a c . The -me of Maat in
the hunun sphere wa nor perfen r d and economic cqlulity but nth- the hammiour cocr-
isance of son*', different I-h (scc ~.szy 3). at did not m a n tlut the rich and p o d
should become e q d to the poor md we14 or viccvmr: in 6 c t t u n that dcscn%c r soncry
without M u r * i c e my thine like "The b- of the lmd b e b c c m e rich men and the
owners of thine. thore who hnc nothing.'' Inrasd. Maat munt thar the dch and pow&
should uac thcir a h - not m orploir hose lcrr farunate but d c r m help them. Tmb bio-
gmphicr ohen ccho this undzmmding in sentcnccr mch as "I hnrc given bread m the hungri md
clothiw to the n* and "1 was2 husband m the wid-, and a 6th- to the ocpban."
 lr w thc duty o f d l Esyptim m live in i n i n i n h c e with MuL Only ifthey did so codd they
join the s o c i q of the dud when t h q died (C Esay 8). In the ftd judgment that every Egyp
nm (mthe hng) had m pru thmqh, thc hcvt of the dK-d wu weighed a-t a Lather
m d c t c m c Ifhis m her d o n s in lifc ('ymbaliud by the h e w ) were in balance with m a t (the
fnth.4. UnWrc the ftd trial of Christirn mdlhon, this not a rcligiourjudgmcnt but a. social
one: 1-. who h d bccn disruptive elements in the society of the living could hardly expect m

6 4d - d
While n o d E&nr
-
k wclclomcd as mrmbca of the blessed s o c i q of the dead. O n b whcn thc comparison b m c c n
Ibc h u n and Mut showed that the dcswcd w m3' bnu "mrc of mice'. MI the dead pmon
by HOW, lii"g ofthe living, m the ~ f o n r i siring
, dud.
wcm rqoruiblc for conducting their li- in accordance with M u g
+he king had r d d rcrparuibiity: not o+ m live his oum lifc acco- m the m c principle but
bto win& M u t m m i q EPI a whole. ThU m p a ~ i b i l i qhmd m y di&rent k c a . Ic
u.rr the km@ duly m kcep E8ypfff cncrmcl at bay, so that the countcy codd live in order md
m q d t y ; m appoint just officlllr, who w d d keep roncty running moot& and in b o n y ;
m scdc disputes between nomcr, towns. and people; to mm- the nrtiod p i n supply, so that
p p l c would nor go hungry between haw-; and m plcvc the go& wth tcmplcr and o&-,
m h r the fforccr of mnm would contlnuc ta look kindly on the Egyptimr. All of thoc d o n s ,
md 0th- like th-, wcm wen prr of the lung's duq m his rubjccrr and rhc go& - a duty
m m m m d in Icm by the ph"Y '"put6q mPt in p k c o f j w and on temple v d s by image of
the k bol o f M u t mI (d)

1. 34-E5&2P4P -jt(i): scc S 7.8 n. I: hnw "intedor." 9

2. -=Uu96bfi
A-
- h m m :-*s <nkul.thcliving"
> ~ & ~ ~ ~ , P & ! I-nu
3. I I ~ "indeed:
P jmu''nver: m Y ' b 1 1
, ! v Z L $-~
4. p-t: ~hr(j)jb "wi&r" (litcrdly, '"hat ir on d
F Z r. k -m(mk"food..
6. GPPP-t&/l! -hr "&? pl ''W
7. Id~&$dZd.d
- d..hecd-
8.4@!l&+f&&& -sdma"abcdin
9. @>>&A\=% -b3l "corpc," qm3 -. -
10. Qb=POZ/s1QQ-P
-h-: !:~"~rir: "dm " w 4 ' m h y t " n m t h d
r,. q$q:$$.=&-$- -past: wCw "soldid'
r.. Lli$!&'4P - hwI " b l a r W , b m f m Ery. 3
r3. - & & , S t -1, "pke"
1x8 ro. ADVzRBUL SFNmNCBS

14. dP3-&PE - . f - W f - W p
..'
-0"

rr. i&"BZ-&&%!Z -~~~"rncrnrnry~~:

tp(jJ!~4nishe h r n rp 4 4 4 p ~and
~ PI-'.
P
~6.4!3~;:3

17. & P ! A o l o ~ p P -
18. -X~UPZ4P-
19.&
2-&
C
=
9=

10. ~LZ&'?Z&!P, ,m caE:' nbw "g, U1

21. zzne:
22. -kdcl&44 IIr h?! IK 5 8.3.1
23. -&:P,PtB -
24. &8A&!fP
2s. b&P,-ue gg 8.1 o and 10.2
26. ,9,PAE

27. kbf-PPIC~.A&akkB -mw'.e hyt "tdbe.'

.a. kckza
29. , Q r P x & , e -prrt: vdpw"waifcr.';jrr see g 8.6.4
30. = 6 1 j & - # b k k 9 L , d -b?b "PTCI ace''

3r. n~~Cd2PECV-P -pt;t:,..a Ibr" (see § 8.2.7)

3.. .;1-&4!F&LP -"ds "mmonlm:' rnnpt'Vrn"
33.44wr=
34. &xa!k&
3s. 96Ed-lt
36. ;;,*MS4TZ - Kpcditionuy force"
37. - 'nb "Life"
38- f3el&-#h&k,?$,P -W bI"heW

39. -&-5-L!-~C&-lZ4P - c mr* a qucrdr,n,nor t-mlated: rm "fish:' rbk

"Sohck": scc gg 8.13 and ta.7
40. &.&pg&&d&& - :hw-nccdy..
41. -!=I
0.F i 8 4 7 z - % P P 7 - ) $ -bd"chi1d"
 11. Nonverbal Senten,

D&
'11.1
. . .. . >- .
u rdjdvll. n o d , a d rdvabid. In a h of thcv -ten- the p d u t c is not a verb,
rhhough English force rum tcm&e them with one -unully, r farm of thc vcrb be. B c u u v of
t)nr common fc1hu~Egyptalogurs group the three kind. of rcntcncc together undcr the h d n g
of " n o n ~ e ~rmtcncn,"
!d which 1%short for the mo1c ucuntc -tion "sentence with a n a r
&rl p d i u f f " (rcc 17.1).In tbk 1-n arc will look at thc k c kind. of nonverbal sentences
rogcrhn. md at romc & h e r h m r c r of thcm.
11.1 B.(ic king
k we the k c kind. of &mnr forms.
-1 I r thc subject md F h a a basic
Pflm

an ndjectivc (zhuyJ mvcvlinc r L y . l v or d c dull). n6tg of thef

subject: for nnmplc, nfrrdm "LLrrningis gmd:' w h m rhc I qurLty of
ES 2

-
rhc rubjccr. ,dm "hfcning" namely, that it is "good:'
N o m i d M-C- have taro bvic pattern: A B md A pu iorBunbc
the ~ubjcdor predicate. Tbcy e x p the
~ identity of thdr r r Re" (where
&cpmdiute rC fcb who rhc subjccf pw "he:' is); phrt pw .. -.. ...*,..
prdute pbrl "r cycle" e x p b what the subjecr. 5th 'Iifc:' is).
4" (wh- thc

Adverbid sontcnsn unuylhnc the ptt- SUBJE~-PR~DIULTE, whhh the p d i u t e is a

advcrb or p r i t i o u l l phnnc; in some tbk pa- an bc rcvcncd, with thc p d i u t c
preceding the svbject Dupite mcir -0"s famu. d"obirl m m c e dl u p r a r cocnti+ the
location of their rvbjccr This is self-evidcnt in -fmfmer such l-r m k au =3 "You u.h m "
mduccd by the p m c t m.k), bur it is rlro m e of r rentencc such v p jljj m w% "My 6-
r w a soldier" (literally, "My fither w dnced by the prrricleju).
d .nd m a r k e d . m t m c n
f 6% thxm kin& of nonvcrbrl m t m c < o* r p..xi& mhtiaml,ip -
~dcntity,or loution - bctwccn i s sr .h their basic pmcrn, nanvcr-
.... b n c n say nothing a b u t when these n
.- -.,-d m be m c , whether
or o~ at a prrricvlv time in rlrc p t , F e n < or future. ~inguisrrd this kind o f f e m "uo-

-
'
'' marked:' The Engiirh noun pilot, for example, i d e d far gender: it un be rucd of r rmlc
pdor or a fcrmlc one. b c u m L1vt y nothing about me so( ofthe pm;on it refm m. 11" con-
the nom ameu is marked for gender. bcum it aaly rcfcr to a wonun). E m nonvdd
I
wntcncn 1IF w"mrM for m e .

1x9
 rm 11. N O ~ ~ C E S

When m clement or co-don of r lrn- is w h d for a puricvlv f m m , it an be

u x d either without uying anything rbovt that fmmm or with a more limited rrfmncc. In the
English wntcncc 7kpplbt M r
d thrpbw safily nahing is k d about the pilot's sex. wh- the
wntence Tkr pilot turned the ronrmb o m to hn q i l a r is clearly a b u t li fcoule pilor Sincc E ~ y p h
nom& IUIMES arc u n d c d for anw,they un bc uwd either withovt reference to r pa-
tic& time or with mom limited reference to the ps.% p-n~ or future.
In m a y cua nonv& sentences up- a gcnaic rebtionrhip, one which ir m e rc&les
of tLnc ( x c § 7.16): nfishm ''Hearing L good" (zdjectivllpmdinte); pbrt p v 5th "LiG is Icycle"
( n d pmdintc); z: rdmw m i m w hnu "An obedient son is r foUower of Honu" (adverbid
pmdince)). More limited relrrionrhip an bc indicated by somethingin the sentence i M ( a the
pmnoun ho d o n for the noun pilor in the English xntcoce cited a h ) : for uomple, "fr f m
h w p n "It is gWd for him on dir dq" (djejcctivd predicate: Exen& 8, no. I=),@ m w m hrj mjn
"Durh is in my right rodq" (advethid prediuu: 10.3). Oficn. how-, it is ~ o l ythc conrm
that determine whcthcr the reLtioruhip up-d by a nonvcthd sentence is m a r rs gcncdc or
u rmc in the p u t p m Q or fu-.
Thc &&id tentencejw mwl m b r j mjn 'Dmth is in my right rodry" is clculy -t to be
unduamod v m c in thc p m f nor genmdy or in the p a t or future. This -pod Limitation
is indicated nor only by thc adverb mjn "mdy" but dm by the pudclc jw,which is typidy urcd
for statcmencl that are m e ooly rmpomdy or in puticvlv sircumrrmccr. As we uw in g 10.3,
jwan~bcuwdinthlwywi~m1djdjtivll~nfC'.jwnfiwmp3hw"H~is~odoodthir
day'' In both u r a j w wwes to mark the sentence as limited nth" rhu, gensdc in referenen.
Hcrc we come m m impatant &IT-cc b e m e n the wiour kin& of nonvcthd sen-s
Althmgh d thre.uc d s d tor -. in Middle E m & nor+ only thm with m =her-
bid or adjectival +cafe on bc d e d m indiulc that they haw m e limited rcfmncc m r
p v r i h m l c or ~ ~ ~ C U M M C ~ This
. ht.m do with the kind of relatiomhip that c r h o/pc of noo-
v d d xntcnse eqreses. In Em-, @ly m d location uc &tiomhip that can be arprsxd
eith" u d e d for tnuc (rn the buic rdj& and M u l x n m c e ) or u ""rked (for exam-
pl~.by~~~m~m~reLimitedtimeee~~~:nfiw~~H~isgoo
p3 h w ' 7 l c is p o d rodry"; bru*.k n p.k 'Your posaeacionr uc in your ha-" vs. j w f m 'r "It is in r
m m . " For relatiomhip of idcntily, h m , E&&n makes r dk6maion benwccn marked md
4wn(~ncn.N d x n ~ n c ac m only express mhtionrhip d identity that u. mm-
-Led for a m : nth r' "You are Re." Na-, dncc mch x n m c a am unmarked they cm bc
YVd nor ooly fM gcncdc rtrfemfeme but dm for momcnrr that hne r mom limited qpliability: f
p "Hc is Re:' @ 3 w p "It wu a MLc:'RSLtiomhip ofidentity that uc m& for &race (o
a mom limited time or cirar-, howcvcr. cul only be q x c s d by the hcld&irl - ~ c e of
i d d r y with the p-tion m 6 10.6): nlk 'Youuc H-" (mnmkd)v..jw.k m Qw'You
uc Honu" f ie , uc in H r n ? compare Emdw 1.3, "0.24).
'$YO"
As we hnc noted before. these Wncticticti that fdrt in E m & sentence n m d l y nuke no
dine-cc m their ~ n & h &tiom, ~t is impomt m bc of thm. hour-r, not ~ o l ybc
n u w they do udU in Egyptian but dm bcabca they undalie some 0th- differencesin E m &
g~ururd"hrrwcwiUm~~finthth"~~flcnon~
11.4 Tbe n m e r b d negation ofcrd.tsnce .ad adverbial ssntemc-
H g 10.4.2wc w that the p.rtidc 2 an 'hot" ir uwd m n w r c the M i d wnuncc. ne
C Sa ~wnrc(cc(c
r v o c pufldc un a h be wed to f w e ~ ~ S ~ C S ~ia C S ~ C wich the p- nn A , where A ir
a noun. noun or pmnoun, without my pqoaltiond phrrre or a h r b Ifmit: for e m -
pL. l2dhp8 nn rnPcrjw"Thuc u~ no rightcow m a ? '
Whm nn A conaim r noun that h a a r& pronoun, the m r c n c e unununa m the n w e o n
ofp.....on: foroumplc, =fiPt984- nn m r w f " ~ cb no chidrm" (lift*, " ~ i chlldrcn
r
ue not'). This conrmcrion i. o k n found &r m undefined noun (§ 4.9): in that au,nn c m
wdy b translated by the E+h prcpaition "without": for aumplc. (P!zZ~ht\! wbt
M b w s "akc without r rudder" (lircnlly, "r barge, itr ruddcr nor").
I" romc u r a w b t larks like a ncgrtcd rd""bid scnfcncc ir rtluy,1 nn A of ads-
cnce with m adverb or prepaaitiod phmc m h e d : for complc, t-h!Wz! n- rm brs
'There is no rednca on it" Acmdiy, there ir no diffcrffcrnce brwccn this kind of ~cntencem d a
n p f d advethid scnccncc such a, tbBd-l,- nn mwr.k bnc.k "Your m o t h is not with
pu:'Just like the ncgrtion of cxistcncc, the negated r&M ~ ~ r c n amounts
cc m r denid that
rhc =hen exists m the a m t i a n r p e d c d by thc rdvnbid p h e : i.c.. rr fir rr the sitvation bnc.k
"with you" in conccrncd, m&.k ''lour mother"i. nonexistent
1.5 The negation atnomind scntcne~

-
In Middle E g y p h , n o d scnrcnca r r . nomdy n e w d by two wordr mgnhi
41
"1 (wlthout -!) plua the pmcle js. Thew two elements sand on cirher si&
ofthc wntcnce-I.=., n j A j s B , nz Appro, md n j A j r p B : far example,

-gMS nj .a js z(jJ '"YOU2. not 2 m "

-.1"911 nj we j~ p " s mnor broad one"2

-hPIPbP& " j w j $ p w j m 'Th. p t th- 0°C is not a Bat 0tt.-

Thcw c u m p l a u.ncptiom of the s c n t e n c ~ntk zj 'You u.r rmo" ( A B), wb pw "It wu r

brmd one" ( A pw scc § 7.15). and w p w w jm "The p t one there is r p a t one" ( A p B).
rapcctively O c u r i o W the pw p m of a ncptcd A pw rcntacc un b omittcd: -&$$PI nj
J j j r "He u not my son" (ncgrdon of r3 j p w "He is my son").
The p d d a n j a d js "bndref" the A p m mfthth ~ M M M , much like the n w t k p d d a m
(or ",) urd p a d o far h c h verb. (T"n'" p a un h m c -You rr. not a m"). Both "j m d JSare
esmtid p m of the negrtion. even though t h q rn ucrd - 6om one mothcr.
xntencc i. not ncgrrcd just by "j done: p .-r ca*tiom uc redly ditr-f co-ctiom. a,
we will rcc below.
The @de nn ir not nomuyl found ia scntenccr with r n o m i d prediufc. In. fcar c-.
hmcm, a u ulcd ~mrcadof nj or cvcn by xrulf- ncpouo uf thc nvmrd w n m c c . for rum-
plc. Zkb.! ,JIV nnz3.kjrpw"Hc -not y o u r m " uld Zk ;)9-$*= j, m n+
? t,
ppv
h mnvl n ' It a nor r I d o n your ~houldem"Thu kmd uf ncplhon. huwcvcr. u nomulhi found
only in tern rftcr Dynuty 12, m d cvcn t h m it is the exception rather than the rule.
 111 11. NONYERBNIENENCEE

rr.6 The negation of adjectival -PIIOH

Bcndri ia uw in the ncgrdon of the hcsentence md ia the nn A ma~rmcti
nn is .lraused m n q t c the adpxivll yntencc: for c m p l e ,
kYt~%o~kdlfe m.m nn h r p 3 r k(nhl
"Look, that (mount of) bread uld beer is not little."
in Middle
E m & . N o w rhc IMauec " ". .ref*= to w a n&*entencc
rmplc, "j w s b p p w "It aras not r broad one" (cited in the prrvio
consrrvctlon iIlurud: for ex-

ur, not broad."

The rdjectid w n m kd by nj ...jr, likc
:
.m
1 -?;.BPiQPl? the nome.,' Orhcr
rccm to contain m l d j c ",,&out j*, mually
predicate, not m rdjectiv -
11.7 Otbrr nanserbdneplions
Beaidida negating nonvcrt,d sen-. Egyptinn cm alo n q t f
Lh does thL with thc ncgatiriri no or n*: for example, No pu c

-
"of in ltving mmary (megaboo of the p w m si o d phnv in iiviq
nj is used to ncgacc a."r.l.. r-. in.nnrr
--.;f;~&
njbrp"1tis:
-
o
n
ThL is m A pw n o d in which thc A p e is rhc phnrphnr nj bf "nothingBB
Althrhrhgh it looh likc r ncgrtivc n d sentence, it doc. not conform m my
d for such r sentence (§ 1r.5). Here only the wd b: "rhiog" n n q t d not t
wlf. ifEgypdrn had w t c d to ncgrtc rhc untencc, it wvld havc wittcn -24)
"If L not 8 thin+''
When a word oc p h n v h -uod in uon- m an& 7vord or phnsc, Eg
ncgrdon -PI, conrirting of the ncgadvc nj md the partidej!i together. The "C&
nay.bc onr!Ated "nof" "md noC' '%"I nor' or "cxccpt": for c m p l e ,
IEBkP-IIP-biQ- m j w k "a poor rrmo, nor yow c q d
bww n j j: ~
(negrtion orthe novn mjrn.k)
h&4p&2E m m3-t njj, mgg "in mth, md notinlying"
(neetion ofthc prepoaiaonrl phnv m a81
-B-243&2-PP&- d jnmfnjjs Pw
unt "his skin is firm, but nor 6
(negation ofthc adverb wf).
. .. .
h t h a uumpkr &ow. nj j~ncgrte bod worm ma pNocr, wmrm rm] Wnc ccgrta word%Thc
.
ditT-ce between nj md n j p as thc negation of r word L that njjr is only uwd wvCv ux
tion con-- with or qdifta some othcr w a d or p h , u cm be sen in the aamplri pvcn
ab-.
I,,.a Nonverbal negations: s-ary
11. NONVERBAL SE-CES I23

For convcnimt reference, the nonvcrbrl nq

one on bc sunmvrired v foIIm:

=
-
mcmroNsm r r ~ nn
A
ncgrta ndrtcncc (§ , I .4)
negates adverbid scntc nccr (§$ 10.4.1, rr..
ncptu r d j c ~ t i d s c n t.
e.. ,.
".. ~U, . .*\
Ll.",

negates nomilul (in h e r Middlc Egyptian: 1 11.5)

= ... 91 M t M C . 5
negates nominal rentenca (in h e r Middlc Egyptirn: I r.5).

11.9 N-rbd sentence ofpossccddn

Bcginnlng in Lason 6 we hlvc rccn different ways in which Middlc EWplirn orpz
tiomhip bcrwccn z possesor md r thing possmed without ulinp a verb:
I. vnominalprediute
nb X "owncr of X (§ 6.9). w h o . n X is thc lhing om~ed:for aom-

. ,Ie, EFEwj a k n b k3w-I m t

the nfr *r ""W
hr is thc thmg p-cd:
o m owner ofbulln")
of k c " c o m m o n ($3 0.5, 0.9,. where nfr d m to thc mad
for mmple, A3Q\%?z44jnk =r3m m "1 h c many scd"
(litcdy, "I un m y ofrcr6')
2.

.
v zdjectid predicate
"j A B 'Rbclangs to B" or '%
own= for instance.
belongs
I to A" (5 7.5). where either A or B an bc the
?toJ wj r' "I belong m Re:' gi$knnk pr " T h e sky
belongs to me"
3. v rhrcrbLlpredicate
with the prepribon n "to" md the p r e p a i t i o d p k s n Xp(yJ "X's" md m '"in the
h n d of' ($9 6.10, the of the preporition prrporitiond p h L
=91~~~98
mer: f a r u u n p ~ ~ , ..jz . ~ b j - ~ h ~ hu tomb:' =9&~ . k
&&ahd$
. jrn $0 "It is yours:' b m j m 'j "I hnc my poscssionr"
with thc preposition br "mdd:' where thc ~ b j c c fof the preposiaon h the thing p o e
;;;l&ako
rcrrcd: NC" hr h,'We h Egypttt

Note rta rhc conrrmctlonwith nn followed by r noun with a ru& pronoun or pmwoisc pro-
noun. -d in § 11.4 = b e : ZBldP,?- nm r n wf'Hc hss no childrdrdr'
Although mat of thex r verb in the English -lation ("om:' ''belong:' "he:'
ctc.), thc, am dl nonvcrbdsentence. in EgyptLo, since Eklpdm has no verb of prcsrian.
xr.ro Nonverbal wntence without a .,'bjoSt
In 99 8.5 and 10.9. we snu that adjectival and d i d p d a t e s cm bah be uwd without a
subjcn when thc subject d-nt rcfcr m m+mg in pm&. Such sentcnccr are no-
rnorhtcd inm English vring the "d-y subject" it for example, nfr n.m "It is good for you"
mdiw mjrbr nh"1t wrr like the p h ofa god." Nominal rentcncn in Middle Egyptivr must h n c
m cxp-ed subject, ecept in thc ncgrtive, where the p of m A gw wntcncc an be omitted:
for iwrmce, nj 134 js "He is not my ron" (5 I z.D.1" this rnthe omitted %amlIyd e n
to mcthing ("he")bur c m rtin be aninsd,perhaps for srytistic m o o r .

Ir.rr Nonverbal interrogativesenfen-

In Lmroor 7 and ro we mcr n a m p l a of nonverbal wntmces in which the predicate b m intcr-
rogrflve pmnoun. adjective. or adverb, or ri p-itiod p b contining intemgrtivc pro-
noun (§§ 7 . r ro.xo).
~ Egyptim an & make question. with nonverbal vnvncs that do not
Iwc thcre in=-tive wordr. This i be done in two ways.
I . Virtod questions
Grammarims urc the r c m "virmll" u the oppalilc of "d A vimul question is one that hu
nothing m indiute it ir r quation other than i s context that is, r wntcnss that is redly r. atate
mcnt but which fondom u r question. ThL kind ofqvafion a k s in E~nglirh:for -PIC. Jak
irn'c h m ya?,which hu exurb, the same words md em- -the sorcmcntJd irn't her rt.In
Fa&h apecch, of c o w , the two ~ n t c n c c sare pmnounced diff-tlv: . .
in the amation thc vmce
rircr at the end of the wnMCe, e d m the ~mfcmcmnrrf 6lh at thc rhnd (you c m hnr tlIC diff-cc
by pmnouncing thc two m t e n c a our loud). In miring. howem, the only rhing that &M-
ma them is their final punsllutioion (question marli versur pcdam.
Egyprun could &o make vLturl quetiom. hcrurmbty thcy mo wcrc disting
stltemcnh by r diffcrcncc in pmnuncirnon, but we h.vc no way of knowing if or t
done. Sincc mitten EgVptivr hu no punctuwioa muks. q~l-..~... -7 -.

statemenh. An uumplc is rhc two-pur w n m c e 39&_*34& h m her- lo (no. 14): nnu

jm,nn mw jm "1s water there.or k water not them?" Thh is two --ens that u.wed as
quesrionr: lirrnlly, 'Wafer is thae?Water is not th-?"
Such vimul q u m o m seem to k about u common in Egyptian u they u.in English. Un-
fo-rdy, we hrvc no wy of knounng whnhcr a nonv& sentence is m a t u a statement or
u a quation -t h m thc con- in which it is 4.Even thm the maning is nor .lamir
= l a h the u ~ m p l junc cited, for inrrmcc, 0 jm could ah bc und& u
m m e t i n g atltcmmt "Thcrc is no w r c r thee
1. Quati- with interrogative puticl"
Although lrngvlpr an rmLc virmal q u a tioor. they & h.
qucrtionr fmm s t a m e n s . In English, quatioo., ,, ,-, .Auted by reversing rhc a v b j ~ t
m d vcrb: for inrrmcc. 1sJill hm'vcrsur Jill is hn.. In Egyptian, rul (nonvimul) qucrtiO N u.UN-

9jn (& Pv-d -. -

ally m k e d by one or two puticla:
n) -at the beginniag orthe sentence
~ i Q n ( a h ~ i m d - I , \ \ ~ ) - ~ d e t h c r n v n c c . ~ & t ht word.
efi~
 I I. NONVERB~L
SENENCFS rzs
W e have h d y met both of t h e putides: jn in questions with the inmmgrtivc pronoun mj
(§,.l3.r);and hqactoftheinfslmgrtiripronmpn, origiolllyp"-h(g 5.1,).
Thepvti&jm-bcoscdbyi~orwitht~,md~mf~ppcuinqud~~thrll~
of prcdicrtcs. It rcrvcr as r End ofEByptirn "qucarion maW uld lilc a question mark is nor
no* m l r c d . The pmiclc n .Lo is +not m&& ocosionrllg however, it wemr m
mem somethingWrc "&or "rcaLIy." Bxaq1es with a n o m i d p d - rrr:

4-b2%~
jn 9 ~
mb31P "1s it a dc?"' (an A P -t-cd
4 - Y ? k o b ~ Y ? a - i ~ ~ j n p 3 r b . n mdt
"h chk the phrve of spccch? (m A pw B renance).
Smtcnca with m rd""4Y p r r d i ~ f crc& ""c the pvtidcjw
9-@,i,dX- jnjw tr 0)tO.i) =3''1smy fithcrhrh

9-4G,mS-flS++jul *.k$ ~mbcapthforyc

Scntmca with r n o m i d prcdi- on .La I &n>, u* rcg
wnrmcn (§Iro.3, r1.3): foriarmce.
9-~)0l~p%@
j ~ j w q m r p w "it~r~
This is just h u t the only si-on -..
in which Middle Fmmhn YVI iw in li xn-c with th t h d

pnmafc.
When the pad& jn is wdmco A, thc !mcensc un look 1
tbm a question: for uumplc.
--g="Lfi (j~wn.kCnfjw"Dc

Despite thdr apparulcc, .

IIC M bc fairly CCc h i n chat thac u.

""rch the pact- for the ncgrflon of nonvnM xntcnccr. The f,"t -pie h u m rdjccdd
prcdiufe (literally, "Is myn.h gmt m you?l,.md should be r q u l*on bccruw the few h m c c s
of ncplrd djcctid w n v nc a use the neptions nn ornj ... js.m ~t "1 dome (§ 11.6). The second
camplt:iulABnomid1 sentence, which i negated by e j ... j> ;or In. oftcn by nn ...jr or nn,
burnor ur svua.E ly
T h e kt ltcmnples show how impomnt it is m w urdvl e n t i o n m the wording of
m Egyptian mrcnce. Since hiooglyphic r p c E q is not rmdrrdkcd. we o h havc to rcb on

-
dues u scntencc pnttemr md word-ordcr m unddrand w h t 1 puricullr writ-ce m-.
Sometimes we u.fommtt enough m h e drncicnt copies of r pvticulv tort to g i d c ua
d. The h t cumplc in tbc previo-J p a r a ~ p h(h a Middle Egyp- stow)i = in
-.
hirb Fcrtlin thrt -
point: m mathn copy of the now the thmc sentence hrr 4-pe jn jw h m d of so we c m be
i in bhf 2 spelling of> uld not thc nwtion. But chk kind of utra evi-
&ncc is the exception nthcr than tbc rule. In mort cues, wc on1 c of thc wn-
t c n a iselfto p i & ru.
 Egyptim - Esqucntty nuLc r r k m c c to the go& md ndR
thc world. Thue were mvly diff-t crrrtion rccounu, md mr
the svlr of a prmcuLr god in one of the mrjor "tin of mcirnt E
c -tion of
m ~ i a u with
d
used m think
that thnc represented c o w g thmlagicr, md m a cntrin cnt rcccnt yeus.
hm0101, wholu. h e bcw to rccogaize that the \Rdous z c o t ph"ti0or of
the -tion than &&rent q c s m of. single, dam u n & n r m q or now mc world u m e m
be. In thc ncn few essay we will 1
k at thmmc different m u n u md the goda invokd m r h .
In EByptim thc creation wrr d e d ZOql I* n@"the time ofthc go4" or more sped*
=a?&? a r "the timc O ~ R ~ : 'but &, 3 4 f l I* "the of the god.? T ~ dL- 8 thc

-
E k l p t h view that the nution ininohred both th single -mr md the 0th" go& d. wdL i f f n
mpcntivc A n vnong d the f o r c ~ md d-nu ofthe uoiuoiuoi.
~ c f o r cthe world -ad the uoi- wr.a limitles mean, whose m t e a atretched m is
hiry m d dimdoor (see EBlY 2). Thc Egyp- d e d this wacclo nwo) "the m a r g one:'
L*c the othcr clcmcnu of the heunivcrw, it wrr r god (Nu. hter Nun),who ir o h d c d El

with thc melted world. If

crated world i. ztivc, it
-
j,(j) ".#!a "fithe' of the god." in r e c o ~ t i o nof his priodr,.
Although no one had CVCT YM this uniunicrul crulcrulcrulm,ia f

nia flood( l i b = h ( ~ )wherr .

mfe' (mq), whde the world con&
(UA
incd
a- could be w e d by conm
dry Imd md air. Whm thc
W.O).~).source ofthc hfcr nunc ~ m ) lr. aor m a-
the Imd ofthe m d d ir f i t e . While the world i i lit by the sun, it
lq in pcrpcd & h a s ( Z b T k b ) . And, in urnrmt m thc rmx~~blblc md h d l c amdd. it
hidden (I=% jmn) md lort (L!hA tm).
Wre rhc wrrcn ~ ~ F I I U Fthese I V Cqurlitin
J. were seen u divine in their own right, m d u mrlc
&itin bccavw thcir m a uc muculinc. Some of them are mentioned in the evliert mligiour
texts, &ting m the end of the Old Kingdom.Beuluc the m t m th-CC wcm m u ~ r c g dp m
ofthe -tion -
- its k l g m u n d the qullitlcr of& 1 ~ 1 could ~ ~ d3 o bc berecn u creator g d .
In tcm of the First Inmmcdirtc R d o d md the Middle Kingdom we meet four of rhcm in this
11.Waterinas
: ( m y ) md Inhiry (hhw). D u h a (khy) and "Lames" (m).Since the Egyp-
d
t, . -tion with birrh, the d c qurlitia arm given f e d c count-. By the Late
Pcdod, the p u p coadated of four p i n : unuyI Nu (or Nun)md Naunct (scc Enly 2 ) . f c p h
~ t i n barhg wrrednar a d inmnes (njnz); Hnh md Hauhcr, infinir,; Kuk md IOuket, duknar;
md ndu a d Amatmet, hiddcnnas.
Thc eight god.m g d m were wonhippcd u ;:PPbdi bmnry "the Ogdoad" (a G m k word
PU,', of eight'^. T h q am oftm shown with thc head3 of b g r ( d c ) md d e ( f c
de). two ~ ~ cof&

"~i~hc-tovll"

The
i n

-
that the Emti- - l a d with crutivs =tea. The t h t b l md
wonhip of the Ogd-d was c e n t 4 m the mwn of Hcmopoli.. which wrr cdcd iz8 bmnvl
in thcir honor. m m e , which pmnouaced q m y in
in the modcrn h b i c nunc of the *a of mcient Hnmopolu, cl-&"".in.
thrr concmmte on the Ogdold'. mlc in the -tion
~ Copm, h mmvcd

ue !"o
.wn u the Herma-
~

~ l i rynnn.
m ~ o s of t w k t wc hoa,about this h o ~ q k cl o m a from tcm of the Pmlanric
 II. NO-N SENTENCES I17

Pcdod Thnc d the gmup "the 6m o w ...the c l d a god.. who dewlution ... who
M L C ~ thc b+mhg m their hi'In cadi= tern the god3 uc simply mentioned by m e . hl-
thoughwe lack .dy rccoun~of the H~rmopliturrlrl~cm,h m it is lil+ thrt the theology
w meet in inlcrmic tam existed h r d y in the Old Kb&m rincc the name b w 'Eight-
-', Itff back to the Fifth Dp"5y
In one ofthc hter -t the Ogdozd is & m i d u "the 6th- md m o t h of the ~ a d i d r...
they floated in rmcndrncc C* him and 5- m n n d 00 the high hi0 h which the sun's lotus
m:'Thir &a m one of thc udicrt L n m Egypdan i ~ g ofa the ootion: a mound of cuth
tbt rmmged u thc 6nt dry h d when thc prLnnnl waren m e d d It is templing to =c in this
imagethe view of the .dyE g y p h firmcrr, watching thc highest movnd, of crrth an- u the
md f l h t e n of the inundationm d c d fmm them ficldr.Jut u the NdeS inundation lefr
thc land f d c md mdy m gmw new p h s , ID too the u n i d watcn produced new life on the
mound, in the form of a l o w p h t fmm whac blossom the sun cmcrgcd for the 6m
time into the world, m ~ v 'light
r &ex the dulmdulm."
Thc E ~ p worship$
h h l k t 1- p h f u the god Nehmun (&=Ll njr-M). The
primeval hill ifp~lfthqhonoxd lr the 6m '>lace" in the world, in the farm of the god Ta+nen
(z$u rr@m0) lit&, "land that besoma &tinct"). M m y Egyptian tnnplu bad r mound of
nnh in mdr mhlyr h c h nor Drily commrmo~rcdthe -4 mound but which rlro w
v l m d u the primnr.l hill. W r e the ontion rccovnrr thcmrclvu. thctc m o w mound, did not
compete for recognitionrr the p d m d hdl but were vicwcd rr dtermtivc,md complementmy,
rrllintioor ofthc "6mpkc" (rcc the diS"ui0" ofs,mcrrtkm in Esq- 4).

gtvphs. Thc word ''xppepclr" h*

The mug. of thc p d m d mound is prcwmd not o* in -son tom but rlro in hi-
mitten with the bilifcnl sign 8,'cp'cpnting the rrgr of
In eak hiemglyph chi. sigm hax the form U ,when
th.*
thc run >*padogwer 8 mound of d.
is -n clearer.
 128 XI. NONVEREUSEMMC~S

ro.=4%%-7-B -jw"canpLint"
rr. P'&~ln2,84Y!Pa'2; - a nc@vs quariarim:not ...":jw..eno<junu"bl~nce"
(Z wdc with taro p m &a).g?w'%hich w
rz. ~~4Eft&TBP,,lt-for n p s e $4 5.8-5.9; '3.n "lump
I~.Z&~VLZP;"~L~'OJ$ -rn.jw"acpw b n b e * =vrryonc:. bj" "ad'

14. BlRZ~I-P&IPX~P-V-h t "-c" rprl 'hablnwomm"

rr. -&&PPV&&;= -fumre: m j ~ ~ " e ( f u one
l , who i lik
16. !&.iTtZA;= -a metaphor for b i 1 ~ 1 (mi: "tm ." (litdb.
"der of thc endmure')
r,. -nw "+ring."jwcw
ZS~X~L~+=-!A(C~~I~I=
r8. - ~ ~ ~ ~ ( ~ 6 ~ = - - ~ " - ~ ' ; r t ~ f r n b r c k r n nlmr.--v.u--..-

19. &Wd=&$'1= ad+$'

20. F2442V -= I "0.

.z. -&BrKC&"-.:
az. T1E&.@A044Z -
.
qn '%bmrs:'&
23. -k5%Z&h!d8'=
"night" (s. ...,
- ~ % k m t "zh..oncwho <
Egyptian, but Snt in ~nglith).

2,. = ~ ~ -3bhr~ 'barrier"

~ ~ f l ~
25. &&?-'dP$&,B';"& -b?Ci-'"high 0ffi.i.I"
26. &?t==CtodEZ - k,nj'aolid=y" @ted~,"'gm +" (liter-
*, '"wetoour ofhan')
27. 5T?l!-TAl- (tn"humlins'' zp
28. &t!B&R-&a-P - %?y .'mbbd
19. Mf~~IIUCB-V -c h j ' % i ~
30. - k s A 8 z -
 12. Nonverbal Clau!

-. . .
The preccdlng lcaonr have mmduccd ns to mvry ot the LWIC c l c c a of m E m f u n acnrcncc.
~ i i ea ~ngulgea,E W ~ - CON^"^ of Somd., which uc c XIS of dffmnt
h b , such a nouns, pmnounr, adjective^, prcpodtions, advc, Nor&, in elm.
cm be mmbind mm phrases.
The xnanm wc hsvc dealt with so tv c0n.i.t of word' d p h . Mme s c m b g ~ t h c
mbject md othcm the prediutc ofthe rentmcc (at this p i 0lt you rmy M n f to m d the dir-
~ d o of n subject and p d i u t e in § 7.1). U7-.h
- e.alul z r m .
m. ...mr
m .. ehr
.. of - - nllrl ?ha
-..t Egyptian uu.
a d c thne combxr,ations. The rcr of mles that r luyuage to combiic W O inm ~ phnwr

md wnrenca ir d e d syntax. It is ;t rule of Egyptian s p t a a rd~~tid

prcdinte .l.viyscomes b c f m i s s u w whnar English rynn the ,-mm3c ,$
rr "It is good:'
Sentences in c v q lmguqe conskt of onc or mom clsur* ;c" m- "the
omh he on of a subject md a prediutc." Like phrun. &use= uc ruu~mnznurnsofwords. The
Wcxncc between thenI is that a e1no.s Ih ) a conhins a subject md predicate, while r
phnec doa nor Some c<rnbinatim on on1y bz p h s or c h m for -pie, n j r bl nb "bctta
hmything" (a phnrt:) md n j st "It is @ (a chure). Othcn o n bc either r p b or a
chuu, dependiog on hlnw thcy are ued (sm:5 7.~7): for instance, n j br "good of k c " (a phnw)
or "The Kcc Ir good" (2 c h . ~ ) .
Almost dl the mtmca we hrvc m-3 ro fxhare conaiatcd of Isinglc h e , with a single
~vb@ and predicate. Thir ir the most basic kind ofscntcncc in r Lnpxge, AU w, how-
m,hnc tbe rbmty m d c wnvnsa consisting of -d churcr, not just one. The Englirh
xntenm J a k b happy when he is mdJn hrr two c h m : J d ir happy (rubjenJ a k , prediutc b
happy)md h n he a with Jill (subjcn he,prrdiczte is with Jill).
When a churc un smd by irulfu 2 complnc ~ ~ 1 f m citeis , d d r mlin clause or indr-
pendent &use; a chuu that m o t do thi.9 is jr- a8 a .bo&.te &.e Or dependent
c l a w . h fhE wn-e J d ir happy when hr ir dlhJii1, the 6m chvw h iodepcndcnt because it
can b. a complete rcntcncc Uak ir happy); the second CLUE. how-, annot m d by irwlf
(dm he b unrhJoll), so it is r dependent or rubordirua chnz. AU rcnrcnca must hnc at 1 1 t one
m n chuw. A rcnrcncc with more t b onc churc c m hrvc Irmia &use md onc or morc rub-
ordinrtc &-, or it ua t w c - m i independent chuw. An E d r h camplc of the latter kind
of rm,tmcc is J d i, hcrpp y, Jill is rod. An E g d k § r1.1r.r:
"""j" t nn mwjm "Is M ~ Cr there. (or)u Mtcl
Thcrc .rr m y diffcx n t kin& of aut., vcwin.ainthehec :ounc of ,hex
lcsonu. This is m c far E.gypti=" a well u I fnv d o n s wc arindiscuorome
, --.-
...L.X L".......-w -8
OfLesuuu obttweno"rrrLx
 of= d a w @kc he. l c , or lhry); whew, ured r, s WVC (like hkchb Iw, or lhdr): and uham,
YVd rr the o b j e of 1verb or preporition @kc htm, ho. or chon). Thc p m o - which md rhar zlao

_
haw r -wive 6m who= bvt rn othcwLc *blc.
Middle E m t i a n has no rchtivc pmnawu. losmd, it hu m 3.Like other
adj-a, thac have three fornu: -&c w,
mu&e IC (see g 6.2).

Thc most common rclativc adjective hr, thc foDowing f o m :

~ ~ s n n m s ~ nti
c. w -Z .. r l r o _
-3 2'.-3:
MNc"m-EPrn

FPJaNm€
r .Igw

nn
- (also wthout plural srnkcr)

Ihc d n g a ofrhcw amridrarctheauner,, how ofthc &bc (I

iomiodm
,"f the word nt, which iselfh notbing morc than tl
. r &be: it i5
f the gcnitiml

Like other adjdjcmvcr, ng -a in gender.md (if muNLinc) n rd ic modifies

(in ths case, itr antecedent). In 1 6.2, howcvrr, we noted that t u d forms of
~djectivc.p d " & y dkppeucd f",m E m & ",luving only thc f a . This u
dm m c of ntj; ocwiolully, thcrcforc,you will see the w"i ng mcd with
plunl or feminine antcccdcntr u weU.
The pri- finmon ofngcan be sr.rcd ..., ...,.,...-...YY...-..-.,
-.hich d m a
wnrcncc m renrc u r &tivc d a m . Such &mu no- bnc ul a d v a b ~ dprcdicat~.Rchtive
&ma with nrj mly bne n nomiod or adjectivd predicate in Mlddlc Egyptim, for reason. that
wc will d k m later in this
. 11
2.4 Dims relative d s u e s with nfj
En@h uws thc relative pmnounr r, mbjccr in diruf rchtive dauscr. Middle Egyptian
in the h c c way in i s &ct relative &uwr: for cramplc,
- ? 5 ~ , # - ~ ~6nr(j)fng
!~ :h ir in the temple"
m bwt-ncr'lis sr.cmue, whi<
IP,&zh-!42b w t - l 3 ~ ms 'hf"thchd's mjmea,whoirinhi4prkcc',
=Ma&'TY"b (m)! h:ngwjm "people ofEm It who were there:.
- - ~~ the d a t i v c adjcmve m u
:- r n p l c r t h mbiect
~ ..
o r t he~rehrisc chuw. iu!ttasthcrctr
hC pn,no- whih and who do in thrir Eng hcn r dircct dative &use con-
I &"ll mepuon, how-, the subject hu to t .,noun, rr wc wiu !rc in g 11.8.
below.
n.5 Indim:t rektive &oses with ny
EngLrh vrd EBypdan hvldle indLcct relative ' m,s. I" E&b the coreferent h
combined mth the relative nurlcr. m the rerruvc pronoun. lmhan does something
with ~ n l yin dirrct mhtivc damn. In i n d k c t dative clauwr thc &rive marker (no)
coref-nt (* pm"0m) am scpmte: for i m m c e ,
tl$*Z$LbLZ-A41- ~ n ng
b ZJ-ww h ~ d d f j m f
"the barge in whch King's Son Hu-dcdcf-:'
where the sufSx pmnoun ofjmfis the corcfcrcnt of the a n d c n t mh. The prcpositid phmc
jmfis the pdicatc of the dative clam, and the rvbjnt is the noun phnw z3-mat h w d df lit-
c*. '"thc b a r e which K q ' s son Hardcdefw in it"
If M mnrllre this mrencc in more coU@ English -
"the bbarp which Ring's Son Ha-
dcdef w in" - you an see b a t the difference bcovem E g y p h and (toll@) En&h ir
fidy simpl: Egyptian syntax n o w requires the corefmt to bc n p ~ e by d 1 pronoun. and
E d s h synmx don nor Occuian&y, the syntax of the two Lngurgn h -n clmcr, b e a m
Egyptian can d m omit the carcfacnt in rome u ~for: uomplc,
J b ~ bw~nfi "my
~ jm&"the p l r c in which the god
or morc colloqu* "the p k c whish thc gods an S udng tha
ofthe p-itiod phnw jm.JC
If you clivninc thc rcbive c l a w in rhac uomplcr, you w i
than independent c h m - r f w l (mwddfjm f 'King's Sm hardcdn unr m n t ma ncnujm
"the gods are thmin" -with the &tititi m k c r nlj in h o t of them. The rune thing is rmc of
a!J indirect rchtivc chuxr with ntj. The syntax of such chura is very *mplc in Egyptian: ng (or
ntr or ntjw, dqpcndig on the gender and numb" ofthc mnfeeedent) plur an indepdcnr Am.
Unformrutcly,thc syntax ofE&h h mom compliured, becaurc it rcquirc~the corcfcmt to be
combined with the rchtiti m k c r in a rchtivc pmnoun. To inurtntc the di&rcncc, hcrc uc the
step involved in cach knwrge m producing the he&tiriri c h m in the fiat u u n ~ l above:
c
EG* :d by ~ 3 . hwddfjmf
~ 1
nark- agreeingwith t h a~ n d c n t (m
11

.
EN,:LISH: fhr hgc morWed by Kin& Son Hm-ded.fw in if
..mker
-.....rrlrrivr n
inrra

combine &ti-
m): thr bow-
m k c r and corcf-t
King5 Son Har-ded$u*u in it
into rchflvc pronoun (rm + it = ,,ha):the
b q e d i d King's Son H d r d r d . f w tn
move the prrposieon in fmnr of the rchtiw pronoun: the haw in whti.h King's Son
Hm-ded.fw (this step be o m i n d in colloquul English).
In this ample the corrfcrrnt h the object of the prepition m (which hu the,lormjm with
ap m n o d :&s $ 8.2.3). ThL ir not the only fundon thc c o r d m n r un have bn the rclurivc
c h e . It can &o be the possesor of rome clcmcnt in thc rchtivc ch-. :.
In that crrc En&h re-
quim the ~ ~ s s c s i vrelative
e p m n m dm: for example.
G,!hy %&F- =ti) nfi mwi m _ht.f"thth m in w h m belly t h t h th

9Ax ?&=&?a nnpn nfi 6rfm MI "this god whose 6ce is hound(? ir

Here again, Egyptian syntax r i m p a f o c ndmt cluu:

a m , "the who p m are in his belly" md "thL 9.d who hihi face h a houndrs)I'
 12. N
O- m 133

( 'Ibe dative adjective nBaithpmnomirul ~ m b j o c b

n
Thc uamplcr in the preceding wnion an brve r noun or noun p k Y subject of the mhtivc
"my. m w . and hrf). When the subject o f m indircn rchtivc c l a w is r
&v.e ( z 3 - w l 4-ddf,
pen04 pmnoun, EByprivl norm+ uwr the I* f m : for inrrmcc,
Jbx-q& bw nrjfjm "the pLcc in which he is'' (or "the pLcc which he is in').
Whm the mu&c $nguLr fnm ng ha r pronomid ,&s rhc raro m k c r uc oRm omitted.
This pmducn a word that 1wks hke the indepcndcnc pmnauus: for oample, 5 "lo) k, :
nrwr 3-aUJ.m.
Them arc rwo useptiom to this rule: thc dependent prono- am used instcrld of thc suffix
f a for the h
t pmon sin& (y'imed of A and for the ncutrrl form st "it":
gLTb&Q&C
J'z!-!h
.r a ntt d j m s "rhis ~wm
bw nqstjm '"the p k in which it wff(or "the pklu h t it
Vsy mb, the dependent fomv am uscd for other -N
-
in which I udS(or " h i s room~ l h r r l u n i d )

Y wdl. Of c o w , for the phv.l pm-

in'?.

no- them is redly oo wly to boa,whether the su& or dependent form is being uscd sinsinsin
bth a- look &kc (rcc § 5.4): TC-.
for cample, could represent cithcr nr(j).m (suffix pro-
noun)or nto) m (with thc dependent pmro~un).Thi. is also rmrm whcn the third-pason feminine

-
ringuLr u apencd with just a unilircd r: for eumplc, ng.r or n$>(j).

n.7 The relalive n d j c s h ntj Y Y YO-

Smce m adj-. nrj a h bc bcwd as a aoyn, k c other cdjecdve (see § 6.4). When it in
vwd just by i a without an mfcc&nt or a following rchtlvc claw. nq s a noun meaning "hc
who exim:' "she who &:' "that which odr8:. or "thorc who exirt, thorc which a d s t " (de-
pending on itr form). Morc o h , n$ h.r r dative chow it bur no antcccdcnr In that -,
tbs cntlre "rj churc fuoctious u 8 noun, and ntf us* ha to bc -lafed rr "one who:' "hc
*a:' "that which:' md Ia forth (see S 12.2): for urmplc.
iBXAl&-A- - mj ntj m mr-f"lik cone who is in hi5
This is r direct mhhvc cklvlcwithngvitrn rbject: thc mtirc cl;
ioon mj 'a=." hn examg o f m indirect rcLbvc &we u.cd ut
- j n nrj m w m bI-f'%y the one in wh-
q=?&Th&F- b ct h pan*.
H a the 3ubjccrof& rchtiti chuw ir mnvr " p a i d 5 12.5)
(~ompu.thc =and-lut nrmplc in
adthe mtirc ntj cLvw is the object of the pqmitionjn *%."
Whm it h d a u u r noun, ng crn be modihcd by the r d j c c ~ knb. likc othcr no-. Thc
phnrc "g nb (~rc.) mnnr "anyonyo who, -one who, wh-c."uld wr forrh: Tor uunple.
Cryqb- 4.' .tr nbtjmd.'to@a w i d o&l ' . "
~ ~ ~
rn k3 n ng tzb mfl ? ~ $ ~
"for thc L.ofcvcryonc whow m e
ln the h t of fhsc aompla nn ir the mbjc
I
rn f fit*, "for thc L.of cwy one-who hu -c za on rnu sn
 Thcorctiu4; n$ cm bc used m rmkc my adverbid sentence inm a dative chhe. Since rhc
subject of m a d d i a l predicate un ramc6mc6m bc omitted 6 ro.9). urc can arpcctm h d relctiac
c h w where this i a h me. An -11 i. the cxpcxpon n$ nf (using m oldo rpclhg
of ng). Thir me- !it&, "one who (there is something) far him."It is used a 2 noun maning
"one who has rhings" (see J 11.9.3). jwt u b g b h nuka nuka noun DDL of the vab have in the ex-
prcaion rk hm, and rhr hm-nofr.
11.8 Negative relative &.~e* with " I j
We saw in 12.4 that Egyptian usa "4 u the mbjea of r k &tivc chusc. W h e n such r
ch- b ncgrted, h m r . 2 +re pronoun haa to bc uscd a its subject: for uur
==l-&Ea$E nn nn >r m _hw.f%atwhichwsnot LKideit" -
This i m example of lrehtiti dam uscd a a noun, withoot m ultefcfcdmf 6 11
the independentrcntcnce nn st m hnwf"it ws not imide ic" with the pmnrmn n
lit&, "that whch ~t(rr) wrr not m 1ts invdar bnwa.''

12.9 Ths d a t i v e adjectivej i r j

The wmnd rchtivc adjective in Middlc Eggl ,- haa the fonowi
MNCUUNESWGULNl jwlj 2s.3%2s
.
MilscurMmPrurur $9 y-.
&I
FmaNlNE

ThL is thc ~ n l yword in which -

j.. Ls,-b:s.z
has thc &ejw or+< clswh- - u r bili d with thc
d u e "j or m Jtcrmtive wrifing of n. Thc cndinga aIe those ofthe &be. u with nti. although the
ori@d ward h m which thc ni8bc b f o o d do 111gcredr6 Ln strndvd Middle Elg m h .
Thc rchtivc =dj& jMj ws on&
which no<" erc. By the h e of Middlc Egyptirn. h o r n . negm"c revovs -~.
the ncgtivc counlC l p Y t of "li.mcrn ing '"who noc
> ~ ~,~ - ~ ~ - -.~-~,L.
wwsr w a s "wa"y
~ ~

made by udng ng md r. ncgrtivc sentence. u w e w in the preceding anrim. Thc older form

.
j @ ' d ap-,
the --on
howno. in Ifew uJn with nonvobrf pmdidif~~:
b,S-=& jwg-nj ilk i the ncgrrisris coun-
the cnd of the § 12.7. and m-
of nlj nf. &cussed a
"a h a a t " : l i w , "me who (th- is) not (mmf

. thing)forhln"
the -rrniorrni z+$&
jwj-w. Thi. i ir vuimt ofjwrj-

. though itr
fall-d
has not been wisfztofi cxpl.ined
by noun with SUB~X pnoun. ~ h iir
dent columrrrianwith nn, dknurcd in § r 1.4: for mmr
me
zTLP16Y,l md3fjlun zb3vr "r scrollthat lu.no w m g .

,-il "a scmll which itr writing is not"

Like "$,$j can bc used by i s e 4 without m rnfcfcfcddf Of reLdve chusc, u l no"" --
ing "hc who dm8 not d ..that which daca not d md ro fad. Tbc phrvc x
z
A
: nu
$t "that which is rnd that which ir not'' i m E g m h idiom for "wcrythh~ ima&blc('
r r l o Rspositiod nisbes .nd mhtive &PI" e t h MJ
Although we did not consider dcrf such, thc prcpolitiod nidx 6 Idnd of rel-
tiw chuu, since it oEen mother any for r &use with m rdvcd used like m
ullnnve. Compve the f o U h two eumplc,:
9,1,Tb&. k arfijm m pt "the go& who are in the rl
n.m
9,1,9Qygj m j w p r "the god% who u.in the sky"
np
In rhc &st -pie the r e h h c h w con*rrr of the rchtive rdjntivc nljw wning r, rubjcct of
he &"bid prrdiare m pr. In the 9ccond, the pncposlti0n.l put ofthc p d i a t e has been urn-
vmed to 2 &be. Indirect r e h h chum md "'reverse" o i s k (§ 8.9) cm be sompvcd in the
lvnc any: for immcc.

x"w n . n p j m s " b t in which thc h o w is"

+I- ="that is which the houv is"
jm,-p,
E m though p i t i o d nirbs md r e h h &uses with nrj un be mnaLted the u m e any
he+, ho\ycver, they muE,. uy & a n t thing.. T h e dilicm"cc b c t w m thcm u thc wmc r,
h t bctwccn independent rdverbirl dams with md withoutjw (5 10.3). The pmpxitiorul nisbe
is m unmarked co-don (§ I I 3). In the phrase 1,1,9+yZ ntrw jmjw pt the nisbe snis
nothing about the rime or circumrtrncn in which "rhc are "in the sky- -much liLc the
En+h conrrmcrion in which r noun it modified by a prepositional p h ("the god% in the
w), which xs r l o not #c about dmc or crrc-mcr. T h c pncpaitiorul nLbc ohen ha
, ~ ~ m pl "Thc go& arc in thth sLy":
generic meakg, jw liLc the c c k e d s e d e d f e n e 1 , ~ nmu
bod, cm impIy b t the rky is the n o d loution of the +. On the other hmd, the rrhtiti
chw with ng 13 marked. In 7,1,Tbhk n.m nr@ m pr the rehive dame camrpanL m the
mvked independentdame 9$7,1,&k jw n!m m pr '.The go& arc in the sky" Both t-. 2

marc h i f e d rehti0nrhip k t w m the subject md prrdicrrc: imp&, for -PII, b r thc go&
~rr now bur might k b c b c h c ~ ccLE at mother time.
in the ~ k y
The rchtivti rdlectivc ttg cm be consided rr the rehflti+hw counterpart of the puticlc
@ Egyptian ofon usa ng in rehtivc chuva far the h c c -nr h t ir w e jw in nuin s h m ,
=d prepartiod nisbe for the s a c -nr b t it usa a rmin &use withootjw. This is pmbr-
bb why rchtidd da- with nrj nrrly ham n o d or rdjcctid prrdiaf- in Middlc E g y p h .
jwt Y such p r e d i a ~v e not n o w uwd withjw in nuin buses (§§ 10.3.1~.3).
u.1, Rrhtid cis- ethodt "lJ
When z x h t i cLvx with ng is w d without 2 preceding novn or noun phnw, it uo be d c
bed or undehed, bkc other no- (§ 4.9): thus, the expression xhlh-A- ng m mrf-
m a cith" "the one who is in hi, pyrrmib' ( d e h d ) or -somconc who 1s m hi, pyrrmib' (un-
defined).When it is used ax z d e r , however, irr antecedent is usvllly M n s d : thus, thc cx-
P-~o" tl:&x$:$+ps-Aq&- rnb "lJ zINW h w d d f j m f nomdiy m- ..the
b q c m which Kin& son Hm&defmf' and dot "a b q e in which son H~-dcd-dcdfulls.''
Egptim ohen "reinfo-" the d&fe nz- of the mfecdent by r dcmorvmtive pmnoo, rr
in SO, ?&I&% ,#rp,, "g hrfm .@"I 4 wb- k c is is hound~s)?
 Undched ultmcdcne uc n o d modificd by mhtivc c l a m without "9. T h a c are romr
timc. cdcd "virmll" relative ch- (sc. S r ~ . r l . l )bculue they look like main chum. Unlikc
"9 chucs, they c m h m nomind md ldjccrivllpndicstn IS w d IS rdncrbid one:
L>PmPII qgt ft.b
j m "a
~ mck in whch thm is gold'' -
%*, "a sack (which) gold ism it" ( a k r b i d prr&~.t~)
ITl14blkldsrrjum h.w"=thomthrismtheflcrh"-
litcrab ir in the flew (adverbid predi-te withjw)
'-a thorn (whch) it

&-=T48%139 v& 44 mf% commoner whose cc is Qcdi" -

htcnlly, "r commoner (who)hi5 n m c is Djcd? ( n d predicate)
I l l l t F Z k E E Z Iprrpw =3 n f b "He wrr r noble who hrd much px
literally, "He wrr a noble (who) thin@ were g.at m him" (adjectival pre
?!%tok?\l w&tnn hmwr "a hrge without r mddci'-
tirerally. "a bug. (which) i5 mdder is nonultcnt" ( x c § r1.4).
Although thnc ch- do not hrve "Q Ir 1 relative marker, t h q do hn.c the other futura of
rehtive ch-: they follow the noun or noun p h n v they modify, md they hne a codcrentld
pmnoun t h c sgcca in gender md n d d b e r with rbc mtcccdcnt In form, howcvcr, they am idcn-
aul to nmin c l a m . The onk h n g that dudnguirha rhnn from nmin ch- is the hcr that chey
follow undefined nouns. A l t h a d this may seem co&w, En&h does rommcthiog
simih, with &titi c h w we u" uy,for u r rnplc, lr m-t tho1 I o n d d plo.
~ ith the rehtiti pm,
d a (w rr r a t u d r d p t s d o , pmnoun).

n . r r D&tions
JY* IS arelati= clause is a clause that fiYldm like m adjecrivc, a noun c l a w ir one that h c -
tiom like a noun. N o w c m h e m y diffaent hncfiolu in 2 smfence: mast often they serve rr
the ~"bjen. Ir 1 n o d predicate. m IS the abject of. verb or preposition. Although nova
chwm cm do thc r-c rhiw, w& t h q a p p cirhcr u thc object o f =vcrb or a preposition.
E@ih hs a npccilic d c r for noun Aura, just IS it hrr for &rivc clauses: the mark of 2
noun c h u e is the word ,hot, which i &o used rr r rehtive pmnoun. H n c uc romc c m p l c r of
Endish noun ch- (in boldke) in w i o w function8 in a wnvnvnc:
AS SUBJECT: TXlh.1Jill is d girl rhouldn'l dicqw& h s (compare rhc svbjwr noun p h n v in the
r* scnrcnccJillll a p rhovldn81dk*"d$, ho).
as ~REDIUTE: R'I M I thatJill i s ap'rl, just that she* too pung (compuc the pprrdicatc noun
phrase m the si& sentence III norpll's ngr, just h n i ~ p m

c objm novn
 12. NONVERB~~L c u m 137

n.13 M v k e d oolm clavln

JYCY English d o n with the word that, Egypdrn no* hrr to muk the noun clam with
mm&g. Middle E m - don thL in 0°C of three ulyr.
I. No* e l a w s w i t h j s
O t i W , the mu* of r noun &we unr the p2lticIc 41js. which always scan' Ir inside thc
awe, the hl word or ~ h n x T
aller . ~ I .pnic~c apparcnt~yc odd bc ured to sub ~ r d u u fdl
~
h e kin& of nonverbd wntrnce, but only with nod.. "- ,,,;.A",, ,
th- ..- ;*te u c nor
"-A<,
rmyi runted, and the hum .rc nrc. E-pln of rubordimtionby mcuu ofjs %rill =cur in Mid-
dle Egypnm, though m a r e in religious fom: for i n s m e ,
>-H.d-Pl~%12d d d f z 3 f j s p w br "Hc rays that hu son u H a w "
Tp-&Qp=B'$9-- &.m W ~ Snw/"nq d laml fh.l his rcrmr is great"
In the hl uunplc the noun churc coneaim rhc A pw B n o d -..-,.. '%is son is
yw ~ . m

How": it -a u object of rhc verb ddf; explaining what '"he say.'' In the sccand. the noun
am con- the ad~ecrivrlsentence wr nnvf"thc r-r of him is p t " ; it wrvcr m object of
the &.w, ah hat 'tho/ IC-:' IU both crwr the plnidc jr rllw the nonvcrbsl
wntemce m function as a noun ch-. just u the word that do- in thc English tnnrktiau. Natm
chm, m k c d by js genmlly smrc u thc abjcct afa vnb.
cia- with "11
xo
fiddle Egypom the uaud mark of r noun churc w t h a nonverbal predicate is the word
This is thc runt u rhe f d n c form of thc r e h n n ndjdjcricricri nti.just u E@h that is the
'both 3 noun chuw md a &tlve pmnaun. NO""c h m with "8 u.v l d y formcd j w
ng nu in fmnr d m independentdrurc. UnLkc rehtivc &uses with "11, noun churn in-
d by nn un k aU k c kin& ofnonvcrb.l prcdau- n o d ,s d j e m d , and adverbid.
Thc foU~,"i.,~is an -PIC m t h 1 n o d predicate:
->ll-~~~a),n'$~l- mnfnni~:wpw
'He saw that a m a ent r e d
e noun clam rc- u object of the hc& m33f'%c rav u saw') md
the n o d wntcnce il3wpw ' 3 "It wrs r pelt secret" 1%. ,, ,,.
- ...
chusc with nlt can occvc u
A n ,~ u n the object of preporitioianr u well u of verb. The tollow-
ing cornibbations of nrt m d a preposition or preposition1phnse u
n ns "~Einghr"-litmlly, "with (the kt)&a" (rcc
n nu "fm, bbccausc" -
lit.+. "for (the fact) h t " 6 8..
r ntt "insmucha''-hte+, "with =pea to (the ~
krnu "bccauw" -
litc* 1s
"upan (rhc hcr) that" 8.2.101
"I, "in vim of (thek t)that" 1s 8.z.rr)
drnn "rincc" -litedy, "sincc that" (5 8.2.17).
e combinrtiaianr. n na, 6r nn, md dr ntl uc found mart c,fta in Middle Egy p h turn.
c h c ~xarnplcrof a noun chuw as the object of r prqlosition, with dl th~reckin& of
nl prediua:
 138 12.NONVERBALCULUSES

?~X!,~&lPk@
hr Nt ttfkjlli) m nmh %uu you us r 6rhn m the o r p W
(nominal pmliate)

?=QZD'B-N&hrnfl n l j b n r' L happy"

(r4mivrl predicate)
?Zl..Lnb&aA b r n r t m i ~ p m'
(rdverbd predidite).
When a noun chuw mdaodccd by nn brr ti p o w pmooaod aod the subjen nt m advexbid p&
ate. E m & norm& uur thc ume fa- of the ppronoun that i r h i n i n d l c n ,dative ch-
with nq (§ 12.6):that is. thc xu& form except for 1%9 ' m d 3" rr: for wunplc.
b=-&%&&-To% c he is one among thas:'
drnnfm k m m nw '"rinc~

3. Noom clamses with nu andj s

Nova
Thir ldnd of "double mrking' -
introduced by nu ocurio& h m the partids b inside thc n o w &we as wO.
m bc 8 &tion fmm the older conrtrusrio~
to the nova form marked by nu. T h e p-nce
differcncc m the muniog: for example,
L mulrcd byp

or liten- of ji in this uu wenx to rrlrc no

=.S;it9l+$I&Zdd n nlrjnk j~bf p -3 n wrjr

$A%x&=dd rn nrljnk b f p 'fn w j r
"for I am that gnt b r of O r d ' (forpw we n. 4).

Kingdom coffin.' In both of them the noun &uu corviro of m A B nomid rcnrcnscjnk b 3 p
'3 n *"I un that p a t h of Osirir." Tho1 01 identical except for the PPPPP ofjh
~
the 6nt -pic bur not in the second: apparen* the smbc uud m aldcr conrrmction in thc
htuu bur r more canremporq c o d o n in the wcond

12.14 Ulunulrrd noon chlun

In roms uwr English can uu indepdent chuscs rr nova &- without the r
marker: for uunplc,Jmk diuwmdJill'l ma a pmblm, a r h m the &usJill> a p s
the objm ofthe verb dkmvnrd. Eggprim un do the rvmc thing: Tor imtsncc.

*J+,-*ly&-B p "j hJwp "I dircwmd it ,,", mrke:'

1

w h m the A p n o d wntcncc h 3 w p "It ~s r uuLe" is h e object ofthe vcrbgn.nj '*IdL-

c d : ' A with u d e d mhtivc c l a m , o* the con- - the farx h r it foUow~a d-
"
indiatc. that this is r noun s l a w md "not m indrpcndent mtsmcnt: this rmc both of thc
Ern& rcntcnce urd ofi* Englirh &tion.
 12. NONVXXBN CUUSEI 139

AnvwBcLwSEs

a" :f22'indium, ul s h w b m adverb. Ju~t

1 Ads& &- uc &o kn-

under which
~rmtlncs -
Lkc rdvabs, svch churcr tell when, whhcre.
u circum.
&use is rmc.
In the EqTish mtcnce j d b h q p y t o d q . thc rdv& l o d q
t i m dp
9 oue (5
*nib= thc dr-

whm Jack i happy. Rcpi-

b rlo h e i o n as udvcrbcrb in m y YIYI (I B.IB): for fxy~lple,in the En@ sentence
8.11).

jdd f8ar depased m the winter, the p q o r i t i o d phnw in the winm d n c d b n when Jack g a de-
prascd Ad"& & m a ham the mmc function u adverb m d titi id phnrn. u nn bc s e n
in the foU.ming English r c n r c n c s r : j d b h q p y dm k hr irth Jill (kLh when J z k is happy),j a k
b kppy b a u s c hr b uithJll (A whgJu(r u h z p ~ ) .
English has two u n y ~m rmkc ahrcm &> lun. Word9 such v w h n m d kmwr m mke it posiblc
for m independ".t c h m: (such u he b with jia in the ~ m p l; jna a given) m s e ne u a a w l v m b
dam. h m y uus,En(* u n r l o m r l r e m a d d &vrc by w i n verb in0> m -ins form
[uld by omitting in subjccf if it is the u m c ;r tbc subject of the Min &-): for c-PIC, j a k hr
b y bdng w t h p l l .
Like EnglLh. E s y p h a!s ha two u n y ~of forming adverb =la-. As uoth r e h h chure.
and noun &we, ruch c h m un be m M by m i n i d w o r e or they cm bc onmuked, in
which puthdr advcrbul hurcdon corn- fmm the coo- m which thcy uc d.
n.r6 Matked adverb clauses
We have &+ mcr one Lind of m k c d .dvob =Lux:t b t which c o d of* prepoaitirm phu 1
norm chux with r r ($~ rzro). Just u a &abn plm a n m cm funcdoncdo ncdo an adverb, so fa)
can the combination of r pqaaition md a noun chusc: far nomplc,

AB-O'30~~~9~EE-&%&&d2~b
3wjb njmtrpr w m 3 ' brwdrnttfm w'mm ma
"The hcut of.mwd Nu. jmGed, is bppyII Jincc hc b one lmong thew."
Thb aplmcc m d of two &-: 8 main chuv 3vB n P n j r p nu m P bm
s t m d Nu,jusGcd. is happy:' with an = d j c d M prediute; md m .dvob &we dr ...., ... ... .. -
w "ence he b one amom thnc:' with m a d v d u l predicate. The &use c x p b w h y
thc mtcment of the -in
1 OBm, adverb &user d c l c at thc bc* or by m t h m
puade hid.the &me, l ofboth.

I r. Ad-b wid
Ths @Ac hrr form, u 1 mult of round c h a m p m thc hiscoy of the Loeugc.
' -
0 thc ~ u t i c kwu 1- ~ kAh-dy
. in Old E g p h , h m , it 1Lo appcam v 1- r! m d
1 91- j*, where the o t i g i d k b c-d to !. Middle E g y p h vlcr rll thrm fornu. .law with a
140 12. NONVERBUMUSES

fovrth spdling. 9E n
91- j,: (samerima >hY m d 10). where the h a l f hZ( changed to I (we
g 2.8.3).m d m archzing form 91-jsk.
Thc particlejl! (etc.) rank at the h a d of the advert churc urd ma to m u k
wrg that ntj does for rehtivti t i h m m d ~ I dodo
I for noun chum: far uomple,
?$9149491-!Lk% ( M I j v p j s k h m f m j n p
"Shc unr the m m i g n ' r wire when his in-tion wrr m!J (that of)ihaby.'
H- the rmin &11y is the
chuw has m rhnrbY prr
=nmCehmr -
jvp PYPYshhthe 4%
rdkwhcnrhcrmio c k m me.
wit

Nonverbal c l a m m dor r d j c c t iI~predrute 8s wen

one: for h e ,
4p-Z~-Ed\~Gjstr13 WI 13, r r r t t h ~ ~the g hm d w r r very inrcc
whcm the prediafe of the h e r b chuw is djccrival (sc g 7 . 4,. ~= ~
IYIUIU,-.-..L-
wlY.

a t e u.the most commoq however. %en the subject of m adverbid prcdiut,

pronoun, the dependent fomu u.uwd: for cxamplc.
v-lk$~$z sk w(i) m h s wf '%bile I in
I hs faU0Wi"gC'
Yon m q h n c noticed h t the prcccding u u m p l a with js ! (ctc.) were tnnrhtted in E+h
with dinerent intmductoq wa& 'Wen:' "although:' and "r ~hille:' The ulc of ruch words in
-.
rranrhtion is often 2 m n a of p l u l p r e k m c e on the p m ot tnc -tom.
. . -
aI gyp- tne
.

-
~ r r r ijrf
~ rncrely
l~ -r to mark a &me u svbordinrrc in m c q.
dculy advmbid m meaning - rr it L, for cxamplc. in the mtence hm: jty pw j>
"She
ever, fhC ~ubordLutionis nor ro dur,m d E&h
Sorncsims Ih e jr! cluw is
:k h m f m j t t p
the sovcrrigni mfc when his inurntion p l l r still (that of) 1 baby.'' lo ottar m a , how-
hu to m n ta a Ico rpeciKc.word to in-
ducc the &use, such rr "far" or "uld." OwrianryI the jrr s h u u is even bdot trurrhtcd aa m k-
dependent sentence without m inmducmq word, or with a vague word of n
"now" or "so": the cl.urc jsl113 wr I&, for cxamplc, c m ako h &ud "Nm
very ~ c c d b l c . ' "
Thdoc am cua where English L mom thm Eklptiur; w c win rnccr th. m zgrin whcn
we d b m verbal chusn. Far now, you should simply be rnnrr that jrt -a m m ,ark%&"wu
rubo&fc, m d that such chuws often function r p d f i d , ' rr adverbs, dcwnibing whcn, why. or
haw r main c l n w happcnr or 1s m e .
2. AdVeh dn0.n with g
This partide, spelled 19 o r l . is sp-tly related to thc m r d Ite
"ye? Its mclning may k
,hila mcthat of the uchaic English word Yl. ( u in 'Yea, though I d b n g h the Vancy of the
shadow of dclth": P d n 23). bur thir rendering L nor vscd in mod- mnshtiour. LiLc js. II'
s c a d s at the hcrd ofm sdvmb chuw and marks ir u mbordinrtc. Nonverbd clan- inmduccd
by g .lwni.rccm to hnc m adverbial pmdiate, with r noun or a dcpcndcnt pron,
for uumple,
142 rz. N O N ~ R B A MUSE
L

21&d9m#h& m383.k bjn m i c j m r3.k

-
'Your bwk will rcc evil, since my amy is in back ofyou""
=IVn.T;PBT&%m, 8pjv.nm w g - w
..A rmrm came up, while we at f f

TlTILB=1aS-E49h w 3 h j r t m ~ 3 mr3 r(m)t,i

" I d I c m it a ruin, with no people thucin'"'
In s u h ofthcsc example the -nd c l a w Mkan rdvnbiu nrnunrpncc mt applis to thc
k t ,mrio shurs: m F J m 13.k "my m y f in bwk ofyou" re& why m3 d . k bjn "your back Mn
~e cvil:'jwn m w 3 - m '%e were a sea" dsctibcr when 8 p "a s m m c l m c up:' md n idn n(m))l j m
" ~ p l will
c not be thclciclci" indicates how w3hJst m w33 "I will I w c if Iruin?
NOD that in nch au the English &tion p m k 1word m mtmduce h e wmnd clam
("since:' "while:' uld "with"). Such wordr ur supplied by the En@ &lor. they do not uda
in the EgVptLnwntmccr. In bn, in cuh of thae uompla the second cLw could t h e o r m a be
ul indrpcndcnt sentence by i d + thc confen indicates t b f it L mbodime to thth pm.
ceding chuu. Since thb is so,thc morltion ir pvYi r mmr ofp&cc, urd other &tiom
~ ra s h esuly.padble (tho+ not esuly.gwd): far m p b ,
m3 d . k bj" mFj m 33.k
"Your b r k will we evil, whm my amy lin buk ofyou"
"Your bzk will uc evil. formy amy is in back ofyou"
"Your brck will uc eviL my umy bcbg in bwk ofyou"
"Yourback will uc 4:my army ir in back ofyou"
4Cprjv.nm w 3 u n
"A rbrm u m e up. when we were at m''
"A rmrm u m c up. uld we wm at YY"
"A norm u m c up, we bcmg at s f ' '
"A storm suns up: we were ura"
w 3 h J n m d 3 nn $m)ljm
"1 wiU I- it a ruin. without people I
"IwiUlnvcitamin.uldnopeopI~~~mm~
-1 will it-. ~ ~ O P Ibdng
C &-in"
"I will lave it r ruin, no p p l c will bc therein."
OMOYIu ~n&, adverb c l a m in Mid& Egypdrn uc lcas rpecihc thvr English &b

-
churs about the urn nr- of the advnbirl rehaamhip w h the rmin c h w . In mon uur the

-.,
rr 10 me ndn cL-. m? "d i i ~is"8 vITb. d . k '"pwhd? i( ie- subpa R. b

v k e " Y the hrpbh, mcun 6", mc

EmP=" my.
rn Whom he h ,+g
b "d IS tm object T h e m -
d bc * , r d by mc p d " g

12 l~rhcmun&uw,d'"~-"rLrub~dLmrrrbpP~~p""A~rcl"ih~"mLe~Bb
Gmn": wid-w " h t BlurCr=cn"i.hE m - -c for bod?thth Mrd,rd,rd,rd,SS.nd &I Rcd 5 5
I" me m ~ Cn~ W , ~~~~~I d he-i( a "nb ~m mm mb~= uld ",t" ~ b j w , ul?= l
iw
"am.'
 mnton only otTcn a ofpmsibilitin. The &th chuw in the fint example, for inrmcc.
could indicate either why the first dame is m e ("since my m y is in bvlr of you") or when it L
m e (.ahen my m y is in back ofyou"). In the second d p l c . h m , the adverb d a m only
dscribs whm the tint claurc bppmcd, not why.
To some e n & thcrrfm, how you undeuand rhc conton sin dcarminc hau you mnshte
m vnmarkcd ch- - or whcther you undmmd it u m h e r b chwc at d,rather dun
rn m independent u n t a c c . There uc no hard md fist rulcr that un be offcrcd m guide you. but
yru will didiwover that the c o n t m itsclfir g ~ n c d y
a p r a y good pi&.

-
.I% The position of adverb CLL~N
English cm put m adverb dame either before or rkcr the rmia chuu: for c-plc, 'While wc
m. at m, a stam amc up" a d 'astorm umc up. while wc a sea.'' In E ~ p t i v Sonly
mrkd a d v d & w e on preced~the rmin h e . Svch churn c m be marked by the prrridc jr
lmdc the ldvab chusc, or t h v un be i n d u c e d by the p.rticls j* (in Ira nriour fo-) or g,
but rhn,cannot be intloduc

ATION O F THE T

.... L--

,p""d of the creation,dsudbiog what the uajverac wu like bcf- cmAtion b-. The
o c m of 'Teatian wrr rhe in-t of theol* in mother p t Egyp- city. HeliopolL
:ritc of modern Cairo).
b the heation .cu1- of the Bible, those of mcient Egypt do not m m hrvc c n w -
., -2 paribiliry of something being -red hn o b g . larmd, the Egypdrns bclicved thvr
ng in the world- d i s ~11entS md form -m e ha ..91e..91..91c, much like the
id -ty in the "Big Bmg" thca i,. ThL origLul must of all
N known v the god Arum (fmrw, wu; ). The god's n u n c rn- "fin-
nd d e n m thc f m h t A m "finishmcd up" u thc worl*3. In m o p i t i o n of his ruturr.
d c d nb m "Lordof T d t y " (wc thc nomplc in g r2..16.4) or morc o h . zbfl
lord m the Limit"
Bcfi,re the -&on, A m u d r a d fmm d time within the p d m d ~ t inma ma of inert
lity - la the tcm dercdbe it "donc with NU,in incrmcrm" md -in his egg," The cm-
00" hag,pcned when Arum evolved into rhc world becoming the fmitc space of M gh
r and life
within the rnfinite v n i v d rxon (w %q2 ) . This pm~crmis cxphincd both u Arum's "df-
molntio6'- the god iv ofan d c d &?I!- bpr prdrf"hc who evolved by himself' - md by
Bc rw~l :d Eklptivl metaphor ofc'eatititi, b i d .
fmt zt of ccrction i n v o b the tnnh of ouo "childxn" fmm Afunc Shu (@a hu) md
E,d @WA. rlw zya @O. To hau A m could "give b W m Shu md Tef-
limeK the tcm w c the metaphors of tion on or "mnc=iq" md ''++ng:' thc h e r
I 2 plq on wo& t I? "mcne"= hu "Sh":' Qe'~pit''= @t "Tchnr'). Shu is the armab
is mation pmdvccd a dry (B&D iQ),empty (I%% hu) spve in the midst of the miwried
cc-. within which rll Lirc edrs @.say 2). T s h r is the M e sountmpas of Shu; hsl mk in
the -tion is -ntiaLly to wrvs Y mother ofthe succeeding genmtionr.
The -ti00
none had -ed
of r mid within rbc waren pmdrodd of omrrity 1 boaom md top whm
(z
before. Thac are Gcb ($.dB gbb orgbw)),the earth, and Nut ;d m),thc
.
rliy, the c h i l h n of Shu md T&ur Togcthcr they dc6ne the phrisd rrmrmrs mr1 limi5 of the
w t c d world. I" one ten Sh" uyr:
I haw lifted my &"&re, Nut amp me,
h r 1 might gisc her to my father A m in his m m e m
1 h m c put Gcb undm my f m
md thir god k knorring wthrhrh thc land for my fitha At
The creation ofthc d d ' r phyriul m c r u r c pmducd r ph icould &st
~ h children
c d ~ e andb ~ uarct the p d m y forca oflife: ~d > d d md
f i e r the Middle Kingdom. &a), the paver of bi* and =generamon, r u , (U u ,SO, the pin&
p ~ eof motherhood; ~ c t h(otiginrlhi 1 1 Lfi
3IU: by thc ~ i d d l c~ i n g d o m IQ; in the ~ n a
Kingdom often wtb: in d pcriadr -ally wri- with the S c t h 4 , $y or 91, u
ideogram or dsermbative)).the force of male r d t y ; md Ncphthr $&.A[:( nbr-bvr).
the f c d c counlcrpvt ofSeth.
Togcrbsl, A- md b eight h d m e uc k n m ax the Ennerd, r Clmli word m-niq
"gmup of nine:. This is r dLM d t i o n ofthe Egyp- tcm pi1 " p p of nine(' n.
E g ~ u a m&mod thir tam f i p t i v c b u arsU u litdly. Wlm the godr of the h e a d e
"a".& they e y i o * mount to m m thu, nine go*. This is r p p m * k r u w the h e a d
ilvlfrepresmb the m of d the drmm5 md forca of the acued wdd. In olty religiour mm.
th~wodp~l~2nnod"iswrittrn~.sdifhl(bccnsupsacd~tthcmmwurcmnn
(1
jun a ainc go& x 9) bur .lro u a " p l d o f p l d (m X 3). or m &te number.
The Ennead uns uronhippcd pvdcuLrIy in Helioplis, o h in the form ofjhnw b ' psdll
.a- md his Ennad." The "tsnth god" implicit in thir phnw is H- (h b), the aon of Yr
a d OsirL. H-8 wrr the power of kingrhip. To the Egyp- this wu u much r form of name
Y thwe embodied in the other +. If vm d m in ovo o v d phmom-: the sun, thc m011
pwrrfvl farce m nr-; md the pharaoh, the most p o w 4 force in hvrmn M c i e g Horn's
mlc u the k i q of ov- ir probtbly the origin of his m e : bnu a m to menu "the one Ibovc((
or "the one 6r otf' md ia ocosionab written 2-8. 2-
Wrc rhs verb bru) "to h 6r o r
ThL k ~ p p n *r rcfercncc to the sun, which is " ' a W md "fu off' in the sliy, like the 6 l c m
with which H o w isy d
al
, h f e d (md with which his -C is UI+ wium).
Thc biltll ofthe run is .cnullv the d m h t i o n d -tion in the Heliopliaa T e r n , u it ir
in the ~ a r l ymyth of the primeval mound (see Famy r l ) . T h c sun's fint risL% into the ncwtg
atcd ~ ~ ~ l d - r p mrrh
r c e thc end d-tion md the beginning of the dcycle of life, which
the aun regohtn (as king dm-) and nuLa pcssiblc l h m d his h a t md light The Hclio-
politan rccouna thdmfrc concmrrrte not o* on A m ' s "evolution"bur llao on rhc sun's mlc
in the -on. As n n clcmmt of nr-, *,a
the run k k n m simpb, u rr( "Sun" (unully
m b c d ..Ressor "W). h the newIy r k n sun, hc is ofim d e d 2 8 bpr(iJ "Khcpd" (liter-
ally, "Ember'); the bccrle wed m writ= thi, n m e is the source of the common depiction of thc
 *I.NONVERBN M U S E S r45

m-god u r scarah. Thc at &wn is dm Ln- rr b%,?\B b-99 "H-&ti" fit&

"Ham of the Akhct")" a,combined with Re. u " R ~ H d r i "(wmetLna mi- Since h).
rhc sun Ir thc c u h t i o o of A m ' s "evolution" into the world, the two & odr u.occ~sionayl
romblncd in the form g d f-(j)rm(wJ "Re-Am? Amm himylfm often wmhippcd u thc
mhg sun, apparently through ruacirtlar of hu p t rge ( u "oldat" of the g o 4 with the "old
*" ofthe st", at this pomt in its drily cycle.
The Hclioplian account of m t i o n cxpLincd not d y the odgin of ttrc world's mcnur.
dcmrno, a d form bur dm how i5 divmty emhied fmm r ringlc source. A-"a pncDrion of
Shu and TcLut ir d c w n i d u "whcn he ~s one md evolved into h. "
The Ennnd itselfis 2
meuphor ofboth p h ~ relationship
d md dcpcndcncy. Aturn's "giving birth" to h i "c&n'' is
a may of u p h i how the elements of l ~ - come horn a dnglc phyzcrl source, jw rr chil-
h o daivc thdr submcc fmm that of their pareno. The Exmud's p c n t i o r u l whcmc d c m
the logcrl dependency of ie pm:the creation of a void m the unen (Shu md Tehut) pmdvca
r 'bbormrn" and "top" (Geb and Nut, the childrm of Shu md TcLur), rod rhc void in turn &a
paarihlc the hcforca oflife (Osidr md Lds. Scrh uld Ncphthy, thc children of Gcb m d Nut).
Although it 1s explained in p n e a t i o d t-, thc Hctioplimn vim of h e m t i o n LI th-
arc 1- a "rtcpbyntcp" account thm r kind of E~yptim"Big B a g " theow, in which dl of
-tion hppppencd at once, in thc momcnt whcn Arum ewM into the world md time itrelfbe
p.Onc Mrddlc Kingdom torr reflea this vlnv of mation whcn it d a m b e Shu u
" b e on red an the &q tlut l

T~L..= uvvvv ulc following ~ t c n c a .

I. ~&&4ZO,&'l- rimw"smti' ,n"

2. 07915F&LP37~l,b4$,P- n 'sn :' q h "cool b-,

3. !-&Z!Zc2
4. ZI&<P/Y&"-'R -jr..j ..I ma1
5. EPPP71,1L3;;dZ.drr-O, -+
,s ..irlmd:' :u%-mc rcc n. 12 rbovc.
fWO ,ides'' (see 15.7). '%Ate""

6. L&s4:$=&dol -mdw.k "you rhrllrpcrk'.

7. - . k p & ~ ~ ? = ~ !-dYjlts "thq don't m t to bs.
8. =++BP~E~F-'$~+?YJL -jr.n.(jJ "1 did:' n j qd: § o.?;jmq-ja ..connaant- (ntcmq,
'"on=who i in the hurt'?
9. T=1?=11%9IT&-&.=.ti) -1 I d or q d - ~ h - t ~.ri..nntlins..
;

TI :&u a ..bc6.m 34' Yhe Akhd' ~ 8 2).s L hrN- Kn&m lhu ~ ; ~ ;h

~
h ;h- b8$.
ah- 41
hub- -mpra.d u a hul (I'H- dchr T w M m ' 7 .
r46 ra. NONYERBALUN~ES
10.

11. -,,_$,& --
IAP&-VPZ'I=STB!-dpt
-srj
'h*''~b.
'~,,fT,d:'g5 "ride.'
"pilot"

12. &~&-3?k'=73
-snf@J.nj ,'I h
13. %PH&?L'O+P&Z

z6. -=&$?BP&%I4
17.9B'4BOliaff
"mismrr"
rs. ,+,e=Ltv---.:
19.3@?P&&VEQ90;=,--
-zhl&&f,IPX
20. -snuboil: nwr 'hccl"
51,$T'1V--?dhbLmZ12 - d d d k L p ~Mm
2,.
YO":. 3!! ~.cffcctk:.dr T"ifc"
2.. 404$-&&44-F -mr! w '\on should 1- him"
23. Elf l-$a=&tok;E& -;dpw"mitcr:' d..deugn~ rm DUD~C~

24. ZkA-&-;~az*,-k - p ' t " ~ d o f m ~

25. ~-llaBhA&Z?$9PTEjb'4V -j- v . n r n e
26. & ~~&~~!~&?&~4~~lll~d~&=-finj"Isp.
panion'' (litmuy, "second'?
27. AL-
T'Ie2A&4t;;ll 3m.nj"t h q bum up"
2s. 3$WP-'IVOX&&
- -F
29. -,,tV-~~~&Z--IP%
-I
30. -Zl@l#L'~4olV=&-=PAT
3,. O-fZZ- - w d ~ ' s W
32. APx?&-'lxv
3 3 . -&-arfcTT-pp,n -mdyrvkilt-
3 4 X >1-7\~7&"191ruPbPL&t= -p:cb (of= ~ l y :

35. -
"horn"), ",h$
na
.
- a
",,dm:'
I---
mhg.,i"nr/~'nomhw~" ,"jktj "Mcgidd0" (2 city in Im
 .Verbs

noom ve n o m q thc mbjen (wha i being &ed about), w& & uc l u v e the pdiute
(.rh.r i said .bout thc mbja: 1 7.1). In English, every c h w or lentems hu a v& prcdiute:
E W p ~howsver,
, un rmLc c h m or wntcnca without vsrba, as w e haw seen in the prcccding
krokro.
V& uc the mmt complex p of my Lngurgc. Tbe otha ckmcntr noun., pmnoun., -
2 d j 6 , prrpasitiom, zdveh, md prnicles - have one or r few form (such u ++
and
plunl, m d n e md feminine), but verbs typic* hrvc mvly different fornu. The En@ verb
throw, for example. hu five rimplc 6- (lhmw, throw, t h r w , drown, and rhmrmnd, but & nu-
memu. compound Corn such u lvill throw, should thmv, haw thmum. hod thmum, a thmum, is
thmwnq. luill bc rhmwing, should ka* bmt thmum, un a haw b m throwing, and ao fob.
b featwe, & M typically the mmt dimcvlt a d tLnccomuming pur of
B ~ o u a sof t
kuninp any Impage. This is u me for Middle Egyptian u it i for a madem l r n g v y such u
Engluh. In m e wry. E m rn rimpler than thow ofEnplirh, but in other wry. they are
morc complcn. This lesson d give us m w eMew of the Middl e Egyptirn vnb,but i t d &
the rest ofthu book for LU to d e rll the v a b Corn. their nI-r, md thci luninEgyp
&n c h m md wntcncoi.

m.2 Kin& of&*

E W p h , likc English, hu m dia-t ki"& of &. which d u u d l mndtRe md
htmosifisfis.The a - c c bcwccn theae raro ntcgorics hu m do with the rehtiomhip be-
mccn the d o n exp-d by the vnb and thc vcrb'a ngcnr: thzt is, the pcmn or thing that
perfom thc d o n .
T n . h v& .rr uwd m d c s d x m u t i u t i " that b " & d h," the -I. The E"%-
hh vab throw, for spmplc, is -tie i v c b c u v w it on be upd in statemol~ such u thegirl Ihm.
S b 4 where the mion ofthrh v a b i h," the agent (Iheti4 m the ball. Transitive
~ ~ pin+i a two diff-t panics: the -t who prrforn the d o n , uld m c o n c or
romnhiag on whom the adon i paformed or m w h o it k "aorfmcd."

- -
handtise v& are uwd m &-be m mion that i not "mmf-d" but mmim with the
y n t lntnndtidd ve* w i d y in~hrhro* one puol,the 'gsnt Ofan they danibe r m c kind
~f~hmg inethe ageat's or condition. Ao -pic b L c English v a b f a l l : r s~fnnentsuch u
~ h rbyfill a l k r p u n d danibs a change in the hem of the y n t (lhr b y ) -for inrtmcc, h,"
aitdng m r to % on thc p u n d . There M wcnl different kin& of inmmitive &.
Some dacdbc dm& r shulg. of state or condition,rvch u the Endish v& h e p a md +im.
Verb. ofmotion desnik 2 chvlg inw% mwmrcnc such u =nu, go, md fall. Adjective
verb. dcsaibe a change in +ry: for aomplc, q m n d md dimm"h.
1
 d o n &at i8 incmplec. but 0th" form fo do so a MU; M wiO use thth En@ fcrm irnw
fed when speaking about incomplctcd d o n . The pc- impzfcct, md imp&ctive u.rO
m k c d fom; the pcrfcctivc is m ""marked farm.
The fra- of aspect is one of rhc mjm diff-n bemeen thc verbal s y x e m of E+
d English. In M~ddlcEgyptian, vpcn is the pdmuy fa- of tbc verbal Wrn md a d e u
recon&. The E+h verbal is just the oppktc: rnrv ia the primary fa- of En&h
verb form, while aspect is sccondyr. This m c w that Esyptun vnb 6- brri- dcwribc LC
kind ofxction, while thow of English h i < * inmutc rcnrc.
3. Mood
The tcrm "mood" re k c on v a b form. B0th E g y p h
md English h.vc two ma
indicative - indicates &f the d u r i *-mt tix mmplc, fl
of kt:
..
. ti"$< in the s k0x8sin& d, ,

smbjmctive - indicates tlut the d o n of thc vnb is posiblc, d s i d l c , or c o n w e

for i m ~ ~ ~ .might J i U3,-g in the , h a w (posible). Jtll should rsng i n Le rho- (desinble).Jd
w u l d ring in the * o w frhc vnm'f so shy (conringent).
Subjuncfivcfomu uc m v k d md indiutivc f o m u.urunukcd. Vob form u.indiutivc d m
t h q are s p e c i 6 e marked u subjuncfivc. The rubjunctivc cm ody indrcatc subjunctive mood.
but indiutive forms a n somcdmc~be uud m cxpra pmiblc, desirable, or con-f utionr a
d c d for mwd.
4. V#
n %ip
bcrwbcrw thc rction of ~ c r bmd its rubjccr ~ n h
En&
* . . ? ..,
. (the ~ u b j m ] d , did the d o n ofthmwiag).
p.uive - indium that thc d o n is prformcd on thc subject: for inrtmcc, n c boll urn
!horn by Juk (the d o n offhmwinganr performed on the sub~ccr,the boo.
It u important to rccopim Ihar voice hrr m do with thc rchtionrhip bcmen a verb md itr
subject not bcovm r verb md 2 s agent. In the uivc voice the subject md the agent arc iden-
ti&. in the scnrcncc]mk thmv rkr baIL]d is both the rub~crrof the vob md itr agent. In the
pusive, however, the rubjccr md agent are diEcrent: in the xnrmcc m boll uor rhrovn by Jd,
the hc, subject is ,ha boll md in agent (the 0°C who did thc thmwiag)ir Jd.E"gbh indiorn
thc a p t of a +v5 vnb with the @tion by. but it un =ho nukc pruiruie scatcfcw m
which the agent is not up-d: 7kr ball uor thrhraun. E m d m usn the p r e y t i o n jn m indiorc
the agent (g 8.2.2). md if LM un & p& seat-mtr in which the agent is not u p r e d .
134 Putl ofverb.
E"gbhvobfamrrrrmdcinm&mntany.:byc~rhcformofthcvnbaby~
diff-t verb forms mgaha. Thc 6m metbod, which 4 "aynlhcuc:' is uud for
thc slmplc p-t md pm m e md for p.utidpk: for 1
.-. fall / f e l l / f d i n g I fallen, d l /
 II.VERBS

mlkd rdl anihx rdl called The - a d mcthcthd, Im- '%dytic:. L uwd for nhcr
ofthc &: a r iarmcc.kfilli".f, didfill, w i d k g l i m , md a, forth.
-
and f-

Middle Egyptian ule.the vmc two m & d for - k i q it. 7erb fornu. UnW;c IEnglish, how-
I51

.u.r,most ofit, b"" f o m am "Inthetic. Thew u.compawd of five YCpM:

r. The root is th. p a t ofthc & thrt i f w d in dictionuiui. InE@i"h,Torcxur ~ p l eJan, i thc
mt ofthe verb fofojollin~,,f.lk,falIm, ctc. (XC the dlcwluu .
.2 .
c
uL vvuv
-.- in g 4.2). An
Em- nomplc is the verb 2a, maoing "like:' "-ff' or "desire:' which bu the mot
m j Thsc u.wvml N m n t kind. o f m a , u w c will rcc in thc next section. and t h e e de-
termine m c ofthc f' 3- that the verb a h .

I. Tbc stem m the mealt basis form ofthe &. The E@h verLf.1. for exlmplc, bu two

-.
for-. TI.-L-.-..-
xnmr:fi~~ mdfi~~.n,
-.-.d
cre uc trvo kind. ofstcar in Middlc verbs, wed in diBe-f
. mmy vaba it is xdcntial m thc rarr In the gemi-
is thc r L n p l F ~for
nated stem, the h r coruolunt of the brw srmr is doubled (or "gcminacd").The bue s t e m
of mj L ms md i a gmvnrud sfem is mrr.
1. Bnditlg, u.one or more cam-t. cbt uc a
on- the m d of the s u m in n.ioru
fom, in thc ramc wy chat urd number arc added UI noun. md adjcnivs.
TI<form 599-amryt ..dm&:' for example, hu he yr added m thc buc rum.

4. S&s
ten ti.. *
am one or two c o m m a thrhrt u.added to the m d of%- &er my cndingr. In
u. d thc rrcm md ending? by ?i dot, like the ruffix
~ ~ p m f efrom
pronoun.. In the form mrt.n.nu"what was waned,'' far -Ic, the buc st- mr has m cud-
ing-t md two %"&c5 indicnhg complned d o n (") m d the p..,vc (hy).
5. ~ h p&c 9
ir the corvonrntj (spelled or 4a).added m thc h t o f a verb form.Wre the
, is -ally
~ t k c s it separated by a dot in &tention: for iortmcc, 9h~ j.mz "bring!:.
&om the vc.b rm "bring in. i n d c e . " 1 mon featwe of &r in Old and
t is nrc in Mid'nc Egypti
La* E m & k
Thac slcmcnt. ate uwd m different sombir f o m of rhc
addle E m & v d .
,I Rwt clusc.
~ 1 0 p i . rdivide
. ~ ~ ~verb p into ~ n a-
t drrsp on me t o m or mar mor u c n conranant of
the mot is d e d a " d ie Middlc Egyptian vaba a h fom two m s* ndialr. In old-
IN~~C.of E m m g ~ m r m rthe m t ~Lecl arac @,en Latin w s . Thew m c r , or their rb-
bmnrtion., arc rtin rued in pmmm; mon E@h-spaking Egypmlogirrr, howcvn. nomu4.
,
, EnglLh tnnrhtitionofthc
nir.h m e . The difffft root ckrws u.the fromi"g:

3 3.d "T''A f m biLtcnl v c h

c. %lit. ( b i i d ) - verb with two n d i n l . (AB): urmplc,
hthc "MW c m - r j a, thc ?% nd i d (A,): t h e uc ulm&
"I c d dcdcdd-d
vc.bs (~bbbrrvi~t~d ~ thc wcond-weak (cLu)7: cx-
me-id, h m the htin rmmda. ~ ~ J i r n u"of
T Z, '"p."In Middle EgmrLn thac u.genenliy m t e d l i b other bilitenk.
Buc m: dd. i
M t e d man: d d 4 are-id vaba lwc no @
td stem.
r. me-. (smond-gemkte; Latin r m d m bmimbZ) - verbs with three n d i d in which
the y
cd 2nd third n d i d are the u m c (ABB): oamplc. d B B m33 'kr..,

-
Alt ?rent m wntmg, h,th ncm prohabiy I>adthe two f i d ndicak. h thc
b?s
uomp1c. msz
A
=- m ~ 3 Y
-- .
1C111 would hrVC b(:m in contxc with,out r 1-
... hecmcn them (for
- .
- ~ ~ for. vowel): hicmgypmc ~)omyuymrs ory, o m
3
.
cox a (- n. r in k on 9). In the geminrred xtnn the ovo irLntical ndi-
uh -red by r regweI (foriortmcc, m33, "seen" = *rnv3"3I 1).
1. 3-li~ rwiththreendiuhI (ma:
example, F Z stp "rclccr.' A few verbs d
thia o-tjorwuths third ndid: c x mpla. dmj "touch" urd
UP m verb with 634,i klong m the nu* &, howvcr.
Base stem: sfp, dmj, 3bw
Geminated stem: rrpp (ruc);verbs with I h Ij or w hrvc no pninrted stem.
4. 3sbimf (thud-w&, Ls6n mrim in!-) -
vabs with t h e ndiuls in which the third
ndicd i the 'W co0y)mt j or w (A% ABw): uamplrr, Ti$
mj "like. 7man< desirc'~
md r3w "guard? Mat verbs in this dw have r fmd mthdj; lre-w vc:rbs are mu-
* I',-.",.:,..,
Brrertem nI,, 13 or z3w
GeminmdJtcm: nrtt, z33.
Most 3acinf vc* bbslb e dike. A few v< m, brve no gemdnrted smn.
*
5.
o r ~ r e o n l y - l , r The mat c o m a
(third-; ~.-on . .
-......
L. urrrupzww, -..L
vcrm mrn row m-
third and r o d ndiuls u.the u m c (ABCC):uunplc. E- mbb "con-:'
, -
b h,"go,
. m which rhe

Bue stem: nonc

G"nbtedrtnn: mbb.
6. ,-lit. (
q mdr
w
i - s& with four ndicak (ABCD or ABAB) oampla. 51
"s~de"md $ :: prp, "tnmplc." Mort 4-lit vchs h m e rhe mot pn- ABAE. ...-. -.
L n m rr reduplicated -5; m y of them are rebad m h i l i d -5 with the u m c cop
ronme: for c m p l c . m n "Bremire" md La m "kirr, mdl? Same xdupliuted
q u r d r i l i d hwe ths root pamm AjAj. T h ~ hc w d y omit the "we&" sonronrnt or write it
o e in fmd p i t i o n : for vie. I ~ orA111 bjhj 'kek." Thse Iwk Wre "geminated" bi-
litex& (M)or ?*-id mots with identical firat md second d c a k (MI). but they arc 4-k

BUC stem: YJIhplpl. h~$j

Geminated r t m none.
7. 4me-S. ( f d - & , Latin guarlae infnme) -
v e r b with four ndid in which the f a d
ndiu~ ir -,-- contauntj aomplc, mpya
(AX):, ~h~~ rr.
taro !sin& of 4rhmf v&: romc hne only a bye stem: 0th- b e e geminated stem nn d
The v n b nu& b r gcmiordng 4rc-inf vnb; w&!%' bmsj "sit d m " b r non-geminating
m c i d ""b.
Bnnc stem: md. m
hr
Grmiluted stcm: nudd &miwing CC-inf. vubr only).

.. .
8 , -<-lit. i w i n a u i l i m - v e r b with five ndiul. All vcrbr d t h b clia rr. redu~lilicrtedfmm
.
o r i w 3-lir or 3se-inf. m a (ABCBC or ABjB);o h the non-reduplicated mot b meted
a well: cumples, nhmhm a d ;;&a nkm "yell:' 8, ddjdjmd f- ddj "en-
Mow 5-lit verb prow$connote r r n m ~nfovxor umndcd urian thm thcir mlitml
dure."
rounrqwm: rhu., nhmhm "yU loudly. yell a lor" m. d m '+U: Verb of of &seem to be
do& in-&.
B s e stem: nhtnhn, ddjdj
Geminated stem: none.
Old E m t i a n rtro poavsvd a few & with &lit m u , wh liated h m
d i r d m a - for cample, d d & "mdum" -but Middle r the W -
redupliared m t (ndddJj, with me exccpionr.
Camative.
Baida rhac eight m a t 4 m c s Egyprim p d r huthhuth socn clwm known s causr-.
Thnc a x formed h m -n of the sxrnplc m a plva an initid d i a l s . C a m r i v e gene& dc-
note a m t i o n of the d o n -ucd by the mn without r:for eamplc. I& "bring about u u w
lo happen:' h m @rpr"cvolvc. bppcn, -US' Man cruutivc m u b e an u m t c d simplor (mat
without r), but r few do nor Calurtiaes am u n i f o m ~ i t i v e . Their meaning c m gene& be
d t e d by the verb " c a w " plus the mcrning of the nmplex, bur a few a v ~ s t i v ehave ~ slighyl
&rent monirlg?:for -pic, 4 "bsqucath,hrnd me;' 6.m wd "commd."
Although dl a m r i v s h UI i n i d rddI, not dl m B be&rhg with I are U-VC: IQ
"selm" for - 8 , is r 3-lit m 4 not r a m r i v e . E~ptologiaucan gene& dctamine if a
verb is crmtive or nor fmm i a mnning, by the k t thar it hy m lanced (there i no
rrrb *Q, for cumplc, that could bs the simplex of sip), md by the kt b t ausativc mou o h
bcbrvc diflmnylthm otha m u with thrh ume numbs urd b d r of n d i d The wvcn c a m -
rive &a =:
9. cam. z 4 r . ( a m & bilited)
n
-
causative d r - l i t m a : m p l e , @ ~ m n"&, ~ct,"h m
=: mn "become 6 x 4 wt" In Old Egyptian of clus .la included the u m t i v c s of 3-li~
moa with initid w or j, since thew comoluna wnc lost in the u m t i v c : f a upmple. 11: ub
"bmrdcn:' h m mb '&xome b d . " In lv re no@
mated me other 3-litn ,om in the u m t i v c
&Ys-: m
Gemiortcdsvnc nc
 r54 13. VERBS

lo cams. I .
-. (uuneivc second-@te) - mmMty avutivcs of -. me: a.
PL, lnJJ183 rnbb -L -kc (rrwirivc). hm a$mz
-,I, bcmc (-
: : 1 (
DNitivc). Some v c b of && c k LI. h m d p l i a t e d z-ht moa: for enmplc. Ipl
"d-fltc:' rchted m zsfi
'%ccomcd w h t c " (the mot *fik d o a not odst)
B a c *a": rpb (me)
G m k t c d atem: rpbb.
r l . arts. )-tit. ( ~ u n t i r d -
i ifd auntivcs of 3-lit mou: aumplc, 1
Gs=nh .'eive Lfe.
make Lvc:' h m 95
Buc nun:
G c m u u d ram:
12.caua. jae-id. ( a u n t i
&om .no U"&?
Basencm: r&
Geminated ram: rbpp (rare).
r3. am,. ,-lit. (aundvc qudditeral) - a m a t i v e of 4-lit moo: -PIC, pp&*f
"make vc&g" h m kwk*% 3b3b "bccomc vcrdmrt'' Thi. is one of the few &a of rhir
to a 4 - l i ~simplex. Other um.4-lit v&
c h s that s a be m ~ e d u.rcdrcdpliuf~da w . a-br
m u : for uumplc. !==A ~bdbd"mvm," h m p L1 sbd "iwxrr'' No a m . *-LC 7 6
&om nonmdupLatcd 4-bt rwtr (rABCD) m k n m .
Byc ram: r3b3b
Gemuuted st-: none.
14 cnos. 4 a b i d . (uuntivc founh-wuh) - m
d moo: uumplc.
s b 3 z j g i " d cw a d ' h m dB&nA b3gj ........ .-,.
Bycsom: 9b3g
G m k t e d *em: nonc.
15. om.. 5-tit. (sawtive quinqullitcnl) -
camti- of 5-lit moo: -h. 12
"came m draw back:' h;J 'qY nbbbb "drw W Some aus. 5-lit mou ~ r r
duplicated 3-lit m a : for example, %%-a- ~nhJm "filc:'hm fi
Bacrtem: ,"I$&
Gcmuutcd stem: nonc.
EYdl Middlc Egypfirn vcrb bclonga m on' :of the 6 b c n mot c h a . Although tl
an
numcmm, thc, uc not
inf., and A i r moa: about two-thirds of dl vc..m. Ll"". m "" -.,
<6th- .,.-
cqv+ well rrpraeatcd. The mmt corm a n vc thmc wit
--- ?lr..-. . ...-
mom than thrcc radical.~arc rrlrtivek h q u e n g except for the @ ~ i n dus.
£ Thc m e is rmc for
the cauntiva, with the exception of u w . 2dL vcrbs. It is thco.-ctic+ po..iblc b t E*
pounrcd some cam. p c g c m . mom, but no verb+ of && c k hne ya bccn found.
It is imporant to b o w the mot dus of 8 vcrb, bccauw dacrmiaca tbc shape ofnuny ofie
b. E e is similar m English in && rrrpcct SpoLos of EnglLh h m Icrm, for exampk,
 thatfin is "-' verb rnd dl is a "IVnL.. vab m n though thclc two vrrba look &kc. they
belong m e n r clsaca beuw they form their past unu and pu pvddple M e r c a * @U vr.
&d,fdlm vr. albd). G n m m v ~ofEnglish do not a r h the individd fmm o f 4 vc.b in the h-
g..p.rormd they tach e&=~ (wr § 7.12 ad). ' I b c p u r d i p of"& verbs, for uunplc,
iohrter that their pzt mue md put pdciplc is fomvd by adding -d .d thc ma M ‘'weak"
wlbs follow thk p m d i p : a l l I mNd, dulau 1 d t m d , ~yruhaizrI synrholzed. a d aa forth. It is up
m the student of Englirh to lcvn ( h m a diction-) whuhcths z p d & vnb is " w e or nor
Once r h i s h kn-. the rmdcnr on then pn 6- ofthc verb by applying the
PU"%~
Laming En&h is complicated by the 6crthatfbedrrrof;t veth is not nidcnf fmm ia mar:
Jail and a n , for uample, look quilc r*
i. Mormw, not an "rtmng" verbs be& alike: bring.
for b m t c c , ha the form bmught in the put -t md pu p=dciplc, -Me the ri&-looking
mh sing hrs thc pu teow rang a d the pm , -"&4",
- <"
,
. ., .
Pu ~ ~ l c l Ey g,y p t i ~don not havc
"
thex &fficdan. The ddfment mot c l w a anenyl lmk M c r m c h m each other, urd dl the
vcrba of 2 puticulu mot w thc u m c p d ~ ; ~ rfom. This
d e r EWptirn verb fom ln thmc ofEnglish.

156 A n d o n s verbs
like more hpag". Mi- -o,r-- .-
..rcnl im@r verb.. - ..-. "lhnc like other

*
6of their d y s . MOIL
comidcrrd
of thne od irrcguk o* in one p d c &
with other vcrbr of rhc chr. Taro 31-
Wcrent h m othcr verb o f f dus in i n y respccrr. For ~
form. and od thrhcfofolr gm-
, arc -k*
, & d d rep-
muly,in in c c l of lnarulool (mom.) "&.
!. dj "give, put, camsd'
- -
The verb rdi is smelled with the bilirml Jim or U .T h c fist of thac siem ari-- . had
th niddle Emtian it Id become 4 (SFF 5 1.8.3). The tecor,d .gn, which
"
with a dncrminrcive 2, has the Value dj; it is orrcn u.itten a.
Thc
itam md rn incpl ar geminrted *a:

dj (A, u,
2)

-drtcm:
4 (-A. Z,-1
dd (Ad. =,5).
The rwo hrsc r t m arc g e e cmplcm m y -that is, d j i s d i n r a m c r
-
rdj in othm bur some form CM CMCMCMithn buc *em.
2. jwj mdjj "come, retom"
Em&"
A *,ip. origin* had rwo 7enh &
luluUy with r phonetic complcmr ....,., -.\,.-.., .,-.
:..* -.-,. -
juj, spelled with tk
.A,..,,>"A a .*elled w t h the
s i p j, o h with a phonetic complrmcnt and dclmninarive (jqh.j> 4). Both verb &
have Ekc P~C-id roo- in aame rcspecrr. but the fml Didid ofjuj is nrrly mitten rnd that of
ii (iir) n- is. T h q Y C 10~ bc sepmtc verbs in Old Egyptian, though the difference in
mnning between thrm is not d e u By Middle Egyptlul. howevcq they ue mas* -ted
like diff-f f o m of a dnglc verb:
 $).
Th, " iiudj,", uc gm" , but some fomu of
we
13.7 Defen
Mat verb cm be used m moar fa- of the Emtian v& Tern. A fnu v&. h m , cm
,
S P P in o* one or rw' forms. Thcae ue known u defectiv , the verb mn
(for emmplc) hisis defective, bcuw it o* zpp,-in the present a nu@. Mid&
E W ur~ ha lnumber dr defcctivc verbs. T'he moar imp-r rb oh- j m j
:.
" m o t h not do.'' AhhodI this hisis r 3ae-inf I<lo^ it ir lucd in afi

ESSAY 13. l W

T h e Heliopobtm -tion rccovntr uc c oolution of

A- into thc form md d c m c n ~of thc wc d a l with the

.,.,.,.
&tiomhip bcrwecn the p h 6 c l l u p e a of n r of the oa-
tor's d. In one f c 4 for oumplc, Amm says
I made my body -be rhmngh my mylTectivenus.
I am the one who made me.
I bvilt myreltu I ~ n u according
4 to my h-
To thc mcicnt Egyp-, thc h- MI thc scat aftho+t u wcl .u.vuw.. - ,,.. -

-
Atam m y '"I buih myselfu I wanted,xsording to my hnrs" this impbcr rhat his p l L ~~- - ~ ~

tion w the rsult ofhis i n i u concept f f f l u t the m d d would bc like.

The b k beoween the o a m r ' a idea of thc -Id md irs rrtlul a n t i o n lies in the &st
tence of ths text: "I rmde my bcdy mobc thmugh my cfleckous:' The term % *, 3b
"e&ctivmca" hisis m a b s w noun related to the adjective %z 35 "effective:. This quality ir
often usochfcd with intcllcoiul vrivity or rpccch: a Egypriao offid rmght uy, for cumplc,
6 9f P&'%k?- jnk j q r ~ b r35 fl ItU(f"1 M onc cxccllcnt of advice, effecrivc for hu town:
or hc might h c n k himwlfla cbzg % dd b r ~ 3n nbf "cffectivc of rpccch on thc hurt
ofbihis lord" (1.e.. m his lord's opinion).
The &ty of"dfemvcnca" is d m do+ rehtcd m the concept of IU (rk3 "rmgic" (oftcn
p M fU, *3w "-c SpeL, rmgic acts'). In rncicnt Egypf . ' ~ c "m a t csxnti* the

urc of amulcrr or imrgr m ward off Nil. but

ti= rpzech: b r is, speech that is "e&&&
-
%biLrym rmLe things bappen by indirect me-. It w yen u z =turd phcnomcnon, md like
other N C ~phmomcna MI rLo mewed u r god. M w c =odd mmlve phpicll m-, such u the
often if .yu w c L f c d with thc p o w of m-
mo+ to u- r dsircd mvlr The orpreuionr
"mte by magic" (fdj m W3wj d '"rpnk with cUectivenc9" Ud tn W are aften wed rognha.
u different w;lp of Wing the t h e thing.
 13. V E R B S 157
Ordimly people could m& urc of thk force: in one Mthe c-tor dcwnin how he made
mpic ar
peop~c +
m be a brrrirrri what might lu-. B U ~nvgicis mmr
asourtcd with rhc Ling md rhc gods. In this respect it has ~ u companmm,
o which thc Egyptunr
olled -La Ij: "paceptiod' md Qw "-unchtion(. Pcrccptian is the ability to see
whnt nccds m be done, vld vlnunchtlon L the powcr m mrkc it luppen h u g h speech. The
hng'r courtien y, m him, far aamplc, "'Annunciation is in your mouth, pcrccpaon is in yaw
bcut: your specch is the shrine o f h t "
J..t25 the hum" Ling rule5 h u g h the "c&criVe" uu o f p e p t i o n m d umun&tian, the
sun mln thc v n k c through the farces. lnugc. of the s o h bark oftcn show the sun ~ c -
compmicd by the gods S h (Terception). Hu (Annuochtion), m d Hcka (Ma#=). SnSv rr-
b c r not only the m ' s daily rule hut also hi8 daily rr-nrttion of the wodd at f& (scc E.wy 9).
And 6% in rr& the 6nt ae of mation, whcn the m m m wed the m e ~ O O O m craa
the wodd 2r the v c y 6"t sundre: he 'pcrscivcd" the wodd in his hcan m d b-ght it rbavt by
"mnouncing" hi8 perception. The -tion vcounrr o h make reference m thk p m a s , whm
tbq h c thc m a m r ry. for cmplc. "I s"mycd in my own he='' "I used my o m mouth,"
lad "I am the one who rm& what is, who u u d wkf- not m m b e : when I spoke. hue-
"&tion clmc into b*ng."
Thb undmmding of LCm t i o n u m ae of perception m d speech L quitc d m k m thc
one that undertin thc story of creation inthc Bible:
Gad said, "ktthem be light" and there wrr light [uuluncLtian].
God ruw thc light that it was g w d [perception]. (Gcn. 1:3-4)
r the E g y p b n viw, the -tion of thc woad wrr m ur of "magic," In % the "cation of
M ~ Cw somctimcti rccn ax thc first step in rhc -tion iwlf In one tcxt thc god Magic uyr: "I
am rhe one whom thc Sale Lord made before ram thin@ M - I d in this -Id ... whcn
mmahing u m c h m hi8 mouth ... whcn he took h u n n l t i o n in hi8 mouth."
Although Perception. A ~ u n & t i t i o , uld h g i c were seen rr go& in L& own righc the
p w r of creative speech wu mon often m c i r t c d with the gcd god (:la pth), the parmn deity
of Memphis. This mhtionrhip putindvty common in thc NCW Kingdom, but it ap- A-
zrdy in m or& Middle Kingdom t- where F't& PT ofhimwlfin &tititi m the -mc:
9 T Z P I I B d R Z T a P + Y L br nufikjs b w(j) rf$jmti) bcf
"for I m h u n c i ation. who is in hi8 mouth, vld Pcrccption, who IS in his 1
The -nr for this raociation will be divlluCdmthcnenEry
For a h of the f0nowing m t slam and indicate (bnthe Enpli
whcthm thc v d is pnmY maitivc.
1. 36 become &Ted 38. bng got
I.jp dot, sign 39. b~ &U
3. jnj feah.urc 40. kdj go d m ~ n o n n
4.M do. d c 4. 33b makc
5. j g tlLe palcsaion e.r'nb d c
6. -nb Live 43.~3' emn
7. y:, ti@ u.rrq in-
8. 'hC stand up 45..pld Prep;
9. w3h put, set 46. loosen
10. lu'b become dcln 47.1mn set, 6
rr. wnn cdn 48. rmnb makc
1z.4m reput 49. rn rmcU
13. ,"dj be late, dawdle $0. md beco
14. lYd c o m d 5x.mdm wm
15. b3d become w a r y sz.mmj -0

r6.M goout,g o u p s f . rh:j bring down

r?.phrr run 54. rbpr bring about
18. prfi rhinc 55. sbm gun contml
19. PQf m p k 56. rbr fell, wmhrow
m.J3 umi 57. ~5mj lad
zr. m33 3- 58. >g soor
2z. mm die 59. sdr lied'
23..m, dcSke,wul~lik h.rmj go. m
24. m@ h t e 6l. h j foUm
25. mdwj r p d . t & 62. 3zp 2~".
26. stammer 63.14 take:
27. t&m take away 64. p 3 thm
28. w j go away 65. gd build
29. h3j go doam as. qdd deep
30. h3b m d W.pj find
r I. hjhj =k 68.gmp srmah
32. hwj hrt a9.s becomertill
33. hm'j sit down 70. Mm' claw, >hut
34- C. hugcr 71. 11j p~ckUp
35. htp become calm, contat 72. dr rcmovc, rep&
36. b 7 =PW 73. fl noM
37. b~ ~ P P 74. dd yr. spak
 14.The Infinitival FOI

4.1 De6n
When they uc used m ururl phnra. chmes, o r m m c c s , vnbs most lippar in r puticuhr form.
jwr a no- must be sin+, plunl, or drul. m d r4cctim mun k singular or p u and mv
&e or feminine. In both Egypti2n m d Fn+h, vcrb TOTO uc of ouo different kinds. Verb
f m that dcrcrik rction j m u action. without reference to my tmsc, mood, q e c c or voice.
ue clUed nodmite or in6nitid. English hu twa such fornu, the infiniflve (for example, fa
Imn) and thc g c m d (for example, Iemnmg). In rmny p k a thew rwo form un be u u d inter-
changeably: for b m c c . To knrn Efprian ~quinrpatima m d karning Egyptian requires patima.
Middle E m h u thxc idrvtivrl f m , m h of which we will m c a in this Icaan: thc infini-
tive, complrmentrrg inhnirivc, m d ncsflprl rlcompluncnr
Mort verb fomu uc 6 n i k that is, &y indicate an d o n that hu a p r r t i c h tcnw. rrpcn,
mar& or wicc (or sombhtion of LhCK h m ) .In the EnglLh mtmcc Jd"m bdn* ,urn-
m o d , for anmplc, rbc verb form ~wrking summonedis pur (-), im+ct (+), indicative
(mwa), m d pasive (voice). T h c h i e vcrb TO- of Middle E g y p h will bc covcccd in subs=-
quwr less-.

w D&nition
The buinitive L a verb form mca to l r r a m vdon just v d o n . without refaace m m y tense,
mood, q e q or Mice. The dkitivc vmully k l o n g . m a gnid clvr ofwordr. known r. verbal
no-, whch m used to describe action u ruch.
Engluh hu not 4 the m6nitive and p n d but a h w d ruch v tnvolvnnmt(the vtion of
bring mvohrcd), mndurrrton (the rmon of bcing conkending), m d tmatia, (the d o n of tu-
iag). which uc verb.l no- rmdc hthe vcrb mot plm ditfamt a&es, m d wad such v
j o s lo*, and haa (the a d o n of fcrring, loving, m d hating). which uc &nouns rmdc jun
hthe vcrb mt r t x l f The dkitive in F n + h ha 2 specid form that djrtiogvisha it fmm
ohm d d noun. conridng of the prepdtion to plw rhc verb mot (v in ro tram, to imlvr, to
j d r , m d Jo forth).
Like English, E k l p h rlro hu a number of d i k t v& no-, one ofwhich is the inhai-
mn. The inhitide in o k n comsponds m rhc EnglLh inhnitive. bur rn other uua it L
bcrt m L f d by an English g e m d or another verbal noun. Unlike the infinitive in Eoglirh, the
Egypdm idnitivc unnot be recognized just by ia fom: m mrny urc.it looks Wrc other vcrbd
n o w . What dirtinpkher rhc dkirivc in E m is i s s y n ~ mrhrt is, the ~y it L uscd grim-
mticlny (rcc § 1z.1). In the TOUmving section w c will lmk h t at thc form of the in6nirrpc
(whch Egypmlo* have determined by examining ia d S k n t lus) m d then at the m o m
uyr inwhich it ir med.
 160 14. THE INFINmVmFORMS

143 The form of the i,,K,,itirs

The Middle E g y p h M 6 6 h z faro tom: one with the buc or geminated ram a d no end-
ing. ad one with the buc a- p h m ending -f. Thuc rwo famu uc complmentq: some
verb. we the form without an ending and othen the farm cnding in -I. The choice of form d c
p a & on the vab chr (I r3.s) or, in some c a n , the kind ofvcrb. Thc of the inhtiirivc
hu f d m :

r. Regular forms
2-m. BASE 3dd"tosq.uying"
--GEM.
3-LIT.
GEMINATED
BNE
-hu
21%m3J "to see.
0 nhm "to &en
M

JILE-m. BASE +I jrt"m do,doiog"

?&GEM. GEMINATED O~=A - ..
nhrr"to m. N I

I-LIT. I -A wt. "to raidc,

prpt "to tnmplc. tr;
\a msd "to lufc, h.
bmr "to
5-m. EASE i&m&&3
- nkmhm
st, siaing

"to ycn,
urn. 1-UT. BASE +t l=Lsmnt "to &,
UUS. ~AE-GEM. GEMWATED 14dJflZq b b "to cool. u1olinggg
uus. 3 - ~ n . BNE F 2 99 "to dm,utming'.
Urn. J N - I N F . BNB + t ; :1 lh* "to lead. lcrdinp..
,ASP

M E
p 251 * w - t o i ...
E l mr "to m m mnvingS'
lZ5k-k- &m ''to Qc. 6k.g"
.,
t, inverting''

,ME +t -A- ..% (WAD. L') djt, djr "to give.

&, .. jr,# "to c m e , cominp..
A)-, ACjwI "to c o r n , coming:'
B a d on thia duR the general rvlc for forming the M t i i v c on bc sated u fallow: ve&
with M - w e & moe form their mfinitim with the hue stem plus -1 ( p c - i d . -+in€, o w . 3 u
id. and anom. vnb.),md thc other c h u hnc m &tim thrt looh like the mot The m c p
tiom to this rvlc ace 4 a h i d vnb.tfut on hnc r m o d m (§ 13.5.7) md o m . -+id
vrrbr, which bchnc liLc smug .,efts *c rtcm with no ending); and nur. 2-ht v&, whch
b t k c liLeM* V& ( b ~ stem
5 plw -9. Thc c o d o u s v& on uu either of rhci buc ram

b w a t a n wid, 7 (rdjl). NO* thrt the ending-, is ","*

in the inlimtiw: the verb jljwj "come" hrs cithajl or jun: the vab rdj " p e " no- w u &e
amttcn before thc dctcrminrtive.
 14.THE EY"NlWAL FORMS 161

2 Spedalfomr.
Then uc rhrce special errcptionr m the p m l pmdigm of the idnitititi, d l ofwtuch h m
a do with phonology @ow the word. roundcd) mther than m o r p h a l o ~@ow the infimtivc wcr
formed).
a. ~ i the ~ feminine
e ending, the c n d q -r of the i d b i t i t i w lost in pronun-
riroon (see § 1.8.3). Sometimes, therefore. ur idnitiue tlut should end in -t is mitten without
this cnding. Thi. n more common for nus. ja-int vcrbr than r IS for othcr clzcrcr that urc this
form: for example. PfiK rmrj "m cause m give birth:' from 3.c-int mrj (the "dual rtmkcr" m
this form show that thc word cndcd in r vowcl). But r IS occuio& fovnd with the idbitives
of other cl=s%azc well: for instance. 1!3 hzj "to ring" re-id) a d !E rmn "m W (==us.
I-ht).
b. Vds of the zrc-gcm. dzc. ur* hrvF thc gcmirvtcd rtcm (i.c.. thc mt)in thc mliru-
tiw. bvr when the idnibvc hrr a pronomid Ntfix thc b e stem b nomully urcd insread: for
mmple. wnr "to cxkt, adrtmg:' but 6 : un f "hiexisting? This vlrLtion bctwccn the
rw, st- ay probably due m the ~Uablc of the OKo fa-: the g c m k f c d stcm wr,
pmbrbly urcd in both f o m , but in the sumxed fa"" the g e m k f f d consomu w m in contrcr
md wen therefore mincn a* once (*wvnvn u. +wvnnvf:wc 5 13.1.z).
c. Thc l a c - p . m3: "see" also win between gemiolted urd bue stem in the i"6"i-
rive, like other verb of the chr: 21% m33 (*mV3V9 u. 21- m3f (*mv333vf). Unl*c
aha =-gem. verbs. howcvcr, m33 romctimn uses fhE b e form (21 m 3 in the indaitivc
cvcn withoof 1 a&. This is probably bcuurc the lid 3 of the gcmirvted st- wu not vc-
pmnounccd zc a conrorun~urd wr, thenfore amimed in d n g (scc 5 2.8.3: I.=., 21 m30J :)=
*me". Thc menitivc of m :: wmcrimn also bas a &" n,I ur* before r p m n o m i d r u k
k K m3nfm orcc him(' This n zpp- for the m e Zuon thac other Ekip- word. some-
m n v q benveen rpclling~with 3 urd n (- § 1 8 3). It ir norhing mom dun a vrdurt spelling
o f w b c w c o m o m t ir rcpnrcnred by :(5- 2.4): thus, 2%- m3flnd
rn3. f both c r ~+rnv:?yf These wiour f o m of the idnitivri of
nprrrcnt thc ~ p ~ kform
cvl b rumm-d ar follow:
mml NO SU-PRONOUN: *mv3v3 SPCUC~ dl%, 2% -ly 2%-
~ A ~ ~ F F ~ ~ P R O N O*U m
N :~ vspdcd 2%or 2%-.
4 4 The .object ofthe infioitive
Lkc mort other verb f o m , the i"6"ilivc un have a subjubjccf x
phruc) or a pronoun. In Midlc Egyptian thc subject of thc ir
myJ, m h ofwhlch has 1 *s counterprrr in English:
r. ar lo agent. When the subject a a noun or dcmarumtivc ,...-. .. .. Jduccd by the

,&.
preposruonjn "by" (5 8.2.2): for nramplc.
---a
d-PL nctm bdj* b/ ion:"
 162 14THE I N F I N ~ A m
L w
When the -f is r p m r u l pmn-, the ind-nd~ot form ofthc pmnoun is used,without
thc pposition j n (which is not wed with p m o d pmnouos): for h s c .

-
727!-hL&&- prl nun m $3 hm-k: f..em- by them twhind his h-pdnr"
The pmnoun h m is mu!& thc Ibkviztcd form of the pmrwive mosrmmon with nuplus in-
d-dmt pmnoun (§ 7.5.3. u be seen from m numple with the &-pcmn sin+ form:
-$yE?z mi nmk bjbf- h b y me in his opinion" -
lite*. '"bciw-6"" bclo*-to-me on lu, h a n " Examples with r pmnomirul -t u.t&
ti"+ rm c o m o n .

s o d p","of):
.
2. by the d k n genitiv (for noun. or dmmomtntivc prono,"
for irutra1m,
to. (for pr-

";;!a prtm " thc merging of the rcm-pnnt" and

- ..
,ir p.r.7 "irr mc+g:'
This conmumon I n d for intnns3tivc vc (such u pj8 - " c w ' ? , but it u n &o bc vlcd for
-hive YC& (M t h DCX
~ IF~OIL)h . NC <:ucr the indirect g "id= (5 4.lj.2) ir uwd insfcad.

r4.5 Tbc object ofthe W d v e

Thc in6nitivc of mnrrtivc
) pm"0"n ,"dia*
~ h n u or
famed Like the &titi's
I.
rod pmnof).
c m h z v ~a .,...-

subj~cfirr object ,two -

- .subj& t h t is, a noun (or nouo
the pemn or tbiw on whom thc d o n of the &ti"< "p a
in Middle Ewptia:
by thc direct genitive (foc no- or dmnanrtntive pmnours)or a smtlix pmnoun (for pa-
coostrvdon is uwd 7uhm thc rubjccr of rhc in6nitivc cithcr is not cr-
prcswd or i cxp-cd u an -f: for c-pl
,EP--): z(3)!m j n wr 'pouring ...... uy .L. uau.Luuyprint" and
L.

-b,,PE/j-- p r f j h hrn f hding him by Hir lolotion."

In each of these rumpla,rhc objur " a m d l y thc posxsor of rhc &titie; Fa&h
similar p s z s i v c coosrmdan with im gerund: '"thepouring of mats by the mommy priest" a d
"the &ding of h,m by Hi" I n d o n . "
- uy 1

2. u r m c a b ~ c cby~ 1 noun, demo-tivc pmnoun. or drpsndent pmnoun. This conrrruc-

tion is vacd when the b h i ? + d r subject ir also Jro:far uamplc,
3-9&-$- jrl j3tj:kb '"IsXsd m g mourning"
TlTorlQ RtJjbJ "my &g up my hcut"
ZLBSa3IBR4- +/wj m ba brdwT%is pluing mc in fmmt tfhis children?
The dependentpmnoun rt (§ 5.4) L a h u d u ubjea ofthc &rive, crxn when the rubja of
thc idnitlvc is nor uprnrcd or is a p d u m IgenI. if the pmnoun rcfcrr to t h g . nthcr
than people or to mom than one pman or thing far iosrmce,
Gk?'cl-&rdjt n hr m+r "addingit to oil" (licedy, "puttingit upan oil").
 H= the pmnoun refas m fip-h-0 mdml "grl-'' (a mincnl), a ~t is used instead of thc 36
-
suKk-pmnoun 3 i.c., instead of *rdjls br mrht, which arc might othrrwirc up& accocdingm
the d e desmbed in I4.5.I.
~4.6 Wad-order
The lint three examples in r4.5.1 dononrtnte the bslic role of word-order in MidcQc E m -
tim wbd &-: the verb coma k c followed by the mb~ccrand objccr G n m m t i w d this
2 VSO aroni-ardcr (VcrbSubjcn-Object); by c o n m c English hrr an SVO word-ordcr (ayou

Msm from thc rnnrlations of the three eampla).

Althovgh the subject n m coma M o m the objecf pronoun. ako come Mm noun..
Tbc bvzc panem ofMiddle Egypdan vcrbd cb- is thcrdore rmully VsoSO. where the rrmll
letten refer m pronoun. md the capital l c n a m noun.. In this panem the avbjm d
l comn bc-
fore the ~ b j ~ except
ct when the subjca n n o d md the abject is p r o n o d h n c the
VmSO d e mplira the objcd to come %re the rvbjcct (VoS): for i n s m a .
--A-*bo ,fit w F ' R e ahowing h i d (lit&. "Re giving himself),
whem rs "Re"is thc nomihll subjcct and w "him(seW is the pmnanirul objed
Other dcmenr., such zs p q o n t i o d p b m d adverbs, no+ follow the svbjcct md
~bjcct w t h m b3r _hrdwfinthe h d cample o f § r*.~.z).T h e only uccption to this ordm is
thc &ti= n with a & pmnavn (dl; this nomuyl coma bforc ~ e + i n nccpr g s pronorm-
dnrbjnt (rcc I 10.7): for -PIC.

--
--heifdjl nf 6hd "eving him whit-bread"
-I, jrt n frr "to do it for him:' and
%"q*99L2 7djt.k n j (~t)nylf.k"your giving mc yc ~

Whcn the p r e p i t i o n n is ffUowed by bv noun , . , s after thc subject and objbjbjc Wrc
o h adjunca (A.prrporitional phrarn and adverbs): far insrmcc,
--A-%bBIfi .cjl mnw r:uj n jri "MDDN'Ngiving thc Two Lands to thc thovcmign:
Thc m ward-order of a Middle Egypdan vemd &uw is thuJ VsdoSOA. Although the or-
der may seem ~ ~ m p l i u t citd is
bcuvac sufh prono-
, quite logical. A pronominal m b j m (s) *
coma 6m
ze rmuylpur of thc word t h q are atcached to (g 5.3). P r o n o m i d dr
rives (d) and (0) uc acpvltc words, but they were roba ably pronounced mgethcr with the
verb, without a rcpultc I- of thclr own.In this urc. E m t u n uls pmbabb much likc English.
Thus. the ckuc r4r n j l - h 4 pmbably h d a* two -cs (one on r4l-"land the ~ c o n d on 1-
hd, ~ u t in the E d s h &tion ("GNing-him m m - b r a d " ) ; nmilrly, rdj1.k nj (n)nuyI.k
pmbabbj lud omc 5- 0" rdjf L n j m d a rccond on (n)nuyf k (ar in fhc Englirh rnnrlation ')rour-

) . jrl nf 11 pmbabk had only hione (rr in irr E@h w h t i o n "to

~wmg-mey o u - ~ 1 ~ 6 s b i p "wh&
DO it for him'?. Nominal mbj~bjecr..objects, and datives. on the other b d , tcnd to be a t m d
acpurtcb: rdjc mn.w t3uj n jg " M o ~ t u ' sG h g thc-TWC-WE fa-fhcsovcrrign."
It is imp-t to mcmorim the n o m l VsdoSOA word-arder. Alrhovgh rh- arc o c u s i o d
aceprim m ~ order, they are me. In Egyphn. as m E@h, thc ordcr ofthe wordr is some-
@mathe + chiq tha fa you what I the t h u b j c objccf in r verbal chuse.
 164 14. IHEI N ~ A FORMS
L

14.7 m e M t i v e with a didict genitive

The a e r r n t consrmctians that E&m "sea to cxprro tbc rub~ublcctmd object of .-
seem quttc comphutcd at f m sight, but t x y u.xtlunv no more m than the wxious co-c-
ti- tlm Engluh um for the m e p-w. A noun intmducec1 by)". or m indcpen&nr pro-
noun. a rhvrys the agent of rhe infinitive. while dcpcndcncpmmnavn is a h v q the o b ~ c nof the
in6"itive (6 14.5.2).
0 4 &S pmnm or lucd m dth the infinitive of r ti^
verb is rmbiguour, since thac un q - n l crulEr uuuuurs subject or itr ~ b j n r :thw, gm?f
(by itselr) could be eithcr "hir &di& (aubjccQ or "&ding him" (object),md rdjt n n . (by ~ it-
$&) aodd m a either "Monru's giving" (subjccr)or "giving Monru" (object). Thc ambiguity
xtt& cxisa m the s n i t i d rektioruhp irwlf ad it Fdrtr not only in E ~ p t l mbut in thc Eng-
lish gcnitivc rs wcll. An Engbb p b such u the nrmnbling ofnn army, far example, cm mfcr
both to m x t of-mbling performed by m m y rs the subject or m an o f b y b h n g in which
m m y ir the objcn In thc u m e w q m Egyptian phrase such II rdj! m n w "tbc giving of
Manrumcould d c r to the god Montu u rubjcct or object In both Lnsugn, the context m
which the ph- is ured indiarcs which is xtt& m a t - although s~mcruncronly
onc of rhc nxo m c m p is Llrely: for exrmplc, z3! mw "rhc poudng of water'' probably d e n m
mter th,thingthat 1s po-d (object), not the p o w (subject).
English ccm get m u n d h i s ambipity by "sing a pruive d - or in6mtive, rs in h a army)
being mmnblrd orfor rhr army to br nrrnbld. In Egypra, however, the infinitive is ;
th- is no p s i = in6mtivc. This is m e even though g w d English sometima requ
-hnon of the Egyptian inhtivc, as we win r e in some of thc following rctions.

14.8 The intinitive as a noun

Ar M noted in 114.2, the h e t i c is rcru.lly a v c M noun: tbat is. noun that
t 0th- vvuo
action of a vab. Because it is a n o q it cm be used in m a t ofthc same w q r k
used. W e b e akesdy wcn that the infinitive ~ d md
n cm
hrvc a & pronoun. L i b other nouns, it c r m indim
pnitivc: for aomplc,
b:nc ~ P nZ
X ~ P ~ H Z X~3M ~ll~~:-
Unlike 0th- nouns. how-. the inbitivc m o t be ma& n l d md it is dwxw masdine.
o c n wtrcn it h.J the end* g -t
~X12O-%h
pljrr bjnw "this doing d b r d thing.."
A form that d o n not aonform to lhir rulc is, not the d"itive but motha vabal
though f rmy look Eke 1 he i"6"itiTc: for in.mcc. y e : p , f , p t " h i s ~ c m
rmny c a s h SUL"
cons~-t
Ipyucur .c.:2
""""U"~ . L . u u >y L . L .
rvrr
that is not mitten: thus, the v e M noun (-%A < k
"",slsrl, ,"."l"
.
L
.-
=, ,
.L- ..z.:2-
urrrruurs. ,".". ."-
written IiLe
the 3-lit inlinitlc (J? '6' "to stand up:' and the verbal noun loak like the
3ac-iif. idinitive 2-a mrr "to love?
 14. THE m m h FORMS
~ 165

4 9 Ihe infinitivein heading

IiLe English, Egyptian us- ib W r i v c in munl *rent m.W e d m m i- n e dl but one of
thm usm in the f0Uowingwctiwctim;the thnuimq o n u the ."bj cct of thc n m 1- ,a.
The A t i d b oftm fovod in headings, mch u thc hi-@ h h c hbck to clr\ red or painted
m a md the tide of em: far namplc.

211!S&ql= m33 k?t m j z "Sccing rhrh work on t

b k l of* scene showing the t o m h e r mrching th?s L.....,,
=;&E%o p t m h w "Coming forth by day"
(title ofthc collection of funcnry rpeb h o r n u the Book ofthc Dead)
I-B.0LfiY%000 4 '.wt n~r3hxu dbCw''~-g thth d of the mcr m~rd6 % " ~ ~ .
(title of r wction in r medical p a p ) .
Tbc moat common such heading, found in religious md m+d m,is h!,;, (usually abbrrvi-
arcd h)dd-mdw "'rccimtioti" - litn;llly, "+g worb!' This no+ i n d u c c r thc tcn
pmpcr, rfra my odm headings, or the speech of the vrrious &cipm@ in r c c m o n y or scene.
Whcn mch tcm are written in vertiul c o h . h
romctlmcr smL at the hcz 1 of each a11
s well as a the M g of the can; in thL ow the hcuiing me rr a lrind of "quoation
mu'md i not munt to b bad
4.10 ne infinitive aftee tbc indirr5c -titic
Like nhcr no-, the mfiniove an s c m u the rcand noun I 2°C. aft= thc
srurivll ld,ccovc nfi): for instmcc.

---
?:3j-1pd
, &,vJ';y8-$
hnupfn ?I
r n wn d(3) n b3"

="P!>k>l?k pbvt nt 3-3 hfl): "P-ription for (lircnlly, 'of) killing r d e ! '

Whcn the 6m noun of the l a d i t genitive o undclncd, thc ge :n beat tram-

Lccd u a rehave &we with a passive &:for namplc,
-
a QL-yK? zli, jqrn d 3 nfjb "an n n U u tm1 in"
llPl16/YYk-E jty n ' b 3 m mf"r a o v e n p whmc m e c m a o-tcd of.-
lircnyi, -m o(co(cUcntrmn of opcniog the hruf to him" md "a -reign of bovtlng lbovt lv.
me:'

4.1, Ihc U t i v e a. tho objsn of. prepaitio

S m u a is. no"", the t i un k uwd as the object of s pre position. likc other no-. Some
aompla of thi, ux hnc special muning~.
1.&r ?. hr . ''nnm." .
Thr prporation hr fnllmucd hy the ~nfinmvcsommmn ha- the mrrnlng 'brcausr or'm rc-
.on or" h m " m amon (.cc $ n a 80). n m *Izh!;
n go%< h, crb, r mlwr "hrauuof
Wy o r,rowud dud,,' md .;:"T?gE,'~\ h m , h. d. mw ..the m m or M y 1nunuoon
h m rcpclling Rcjcnd' M a t often, however, thc combination of hr md m i&tivc orprcrw.
brr The M d v c u the object of a verb
Lkc othcr nounr, thc *tiri un bc uud u the object of r -itivc vcm. This uw is &d

..
no* a h .ftathe f0Uou"g kin& ofvcmr:
v d , afdsim m d rmo.an, such as qJa
3q"dairc: a'
rn,j"~<" d"fctr"
a d s of pcrcepdon and cogaidon. such u 211 m33 "see:' f ( rh "know &our). Lnm
@a
-&a
. (how):' Bmt 1b3 "mcmbn:'
verbs of rpcech m d assignmen< svch as
"give," 3 dd "inand rhinl;" (lircrrlly, " q ' 7
(1
!~4
k:j " p W
"commmd:' ~ 9 1 fI3j l "dcmmini. ,dj

vc& of saOrring m d stopping, such as YJn :b "rmp:' v h m "repug do again:' 23&2

nc"*rt, begin."
Mat of thee uw.hne i m i h countcrpvt. in English: for example, want to do. know how la do.
ronrmbw to do. m m m n d (mmconc) ro do (somdiq). <rap domg. E m p l c . in Egyptian are u.u.lh.
idx m English onrmrctionr: for example.
IJa-!~~~.~?~ 3b.n bmjjrr m w m (j)t(i)jjmn.F
" M y Lnurrutlonh s & r i d to d c a monument for my f i t h e r h u n - R c
-baZt%L=",?,s k3.nf b3q mnmnj "Hc p h e d to plvn&r n

Ph=d+BLEx- 4m.n
"I s n v rgri" (xrc"uy, 'I -red s c n
611 Thc bhitisc h nonverbal semfmcc.
Lkc other nouna, the in6nitivc uo be wd the rubjca ol
pxdiutc in 1 n o m i d rcntcncc: for example
h,"Q>4-=*9m.k nfrrdm (m)! "Look,m 6~ c nis p d for p e q
tl"Z&, m n.3 P't m jmnr "Emc+g fcom the V T n t inot for he,''
Q-Lyafi<AayLf~z :oY?L:-Ya$
j r p h LnntfjwdpZqtpw rpqr nr dnnt f
. -.
"As for S P E Wapart his s k d , it ip- : one purr on ~ u s
l lt
u n m m momer.

L the hnt of rhnc oumpler the infinitive rdm "m hcu" n the subject of the rdjecdnl predicate
nj " g ~ d " :in the second, rhc h6mtivc phrvc pr mjmnr "rmc+g h m the war"is subject of
the d v d d prnlicrtc n.r "for her" (uc 1r.p.3).
The third cumple come h m a mcdicd pa-: i t
*vli% apart" the Jlrull of. patient' Thir is cxplrincd fitex+) with the word. "n is the paning
of I plate with mrerpca to a phtc of hu skull.'' Herc the inftruti~ep h n x j d p3qt "the parring of r
phrc" ir the pmiicatc of ur A p n o m i d scnrolcc, with the p q s i u i e o d phrax 1 ~ 3 4 1nr dttnf/
"hmIplate of hu skull" added. Thir kind of conrmcmon is c o m m o n m cxphnationr

r The " p l d smoke'' are a w v c . !xmowed S w n rhr -rad k m 1 V " h " (g P2).
a ph "sptitdngapm.. u Ila ulm&me. 4- ofthrmsllp r ~ o s n , r " ufor" I== § 8 2.7).
 168 14. I W E I N ~ N ~ ~ ~ A L K I R M S

14.14 The infinitive in nsmtim

N m h o n (the dnmbing of psJr men*) n o d i m o h Emite verb fomu, but MI-e nglpoln
somerime%urn the infin ,w rr MU. lime such i&& consrmniom rrr
found in Middle Egyptira
I. In heading.
The beginning of r a Lvling of ""jor diviJiom w i t h r rumtion, cm ulc

am for example,
fa112l- ... gxm$2m... S~LQ&&$,'
b b t 1 hr hm n . . (x)wL bjr(j) F-SW-R~z3-r3 NFR-,,IF .
"Ycar r during Ihc incrrmtlon of ... the King of upper
RE, son of R e NEFER-HUIEP... Appcviog of HISInc
the pdxc:''
This example come from 8 ==la of thc 13drDyovtyking Ncfcrhaep I. which d a a i b e how h
king rp+ V9 in f d audicncc m i m e r d c m e for the remple of Odrir at Abydos. ThY
co-ction ir similar to thc urc of the ",K"itive in other heading.(§ 14.9).
2. The ''nsrmtive" mtiYCve
Some Middle Egyptian stories urc the i&tive inrtud of r n o d finitc verb form wrhin
thc b d y of r -tion. UnWre the i&,ititi in heading., thi. urc of the form bu to k

- -
DMLted by r pat -t
,%&&=?~$a+-
in Enplirh. nthcr than by m infinitive or gerund: for example,
rdjrffq m h31 hrdwf"Hc pmf mf in front of hir hirh2drem" -
liter& "his pkcing me in h n r of hi3 childrrn?' It is not dear whg such tnm use the in-
6mtinc io phcc of. nornul Emice verb form1)bnr thth cccrmcricricricri m occur most often &r
rmjor break in the lumtive - at pLcs w h e a modem novel might begin a new Mnion or
chaprcr. In that SF- thi.use ofthe i&tidd h comparableto the one dambed in the pmcding
purgnph.
3 . The ,dm mpwjmfand rdnt pw j'y mnntmctions
Thc &tiue is Ilw comma* used in -tion in 2 rpe& Egmtolo@
d the rdm pw j7.n f consrmcrion.' I l k h an A pw B nominal scr ..-..-. w...... ..
rm minim
(ruch rr >dm "to hear") or h h i t i v e phme and B h the verb farm jr.n phu a noun or m&
pronoun ar subjccr: far c-plc, jr.nJ mclnrng "what he did.'* The c o d o n ,dm p v j m /
m- "what he did MI to hcrr:' It is ofrcn uwd in n m t i o n in much the r ~ m cv q that is
-latititi is used in E@h m t i d d : for nomplc,

!*?Sf =hcpwjmfrwldJ
"What he did anr to r m d up in ordex m f o b hLnhLnhLnhLnhLnhLn

l o For ,Mdj w t u r h h ronouvchel&mr..arr$ I,.,,.,, a&.

 14.THE NFNTIVAL FORMS rag

The ,dm ppwjmfcomrnction rlro has r praivc f m , in whicb the vnb form jr.nfir repLc.4 by
h c p i v e puritipkjry, muning " d a t w done": for inreace
n$ocn-&.&P& junpwjry rb3kjm "Whatw don P- tmly!'
Wrc the nrmtlv~&fluc. the rdm p j7.n f comrmdion md ie p-vc covnrclpurt rim p j r y
(which is mvch mer) rccm to occur &a braLs in the -ti< 3" - mmyi at pla c a w h m the
d t i 6 " might begin 6 6 6 prapph.
4.15 The inhiti- &r negatiriri
The &tivc un be me 0th- n o w f1 the ncption of a3rtmcc. &cr the nr:grtiri pvdclc
wed

fin (g 11.4) or the neptiric rchtivc adjectivejunj (5 12.9):

r. &r nn
The b h i t i v c &er the neptive pmhde n 3 dcmcd. Thia
conrrmction is mart ofren fovnd in unmvke~-.-.. ,, .-..,,. .-.
,,-.-
~ - ~ ~ 4 ? ~mn= ~rpl13tnn~
m ud3 dl dl3
il 3
"to rrmun in roundnm on c d , without rhc body's cxpimg fomcr."
Here the &",c d e n i b n m action (uring the m t i n mn "to rmuin.7 m d thc adverb
chuw ind~cztahow h f d o n is urried ovr
2. .Retjvrtj
ln g 12.9we how thc ncptitic relatitic n d j c c t k j w j fol1-d by a p i t i - d noun phnse
the non-pnsrion orwmnhing =lati= C ~ Wn Crc . s m c carvtmctiotn en bc used,
similar maning, with m idimtivc &cad of 2 rcgulu no!m: for onmplc,
&&91-44- ... ,Sel+yi-- jnknrr'3 ...&
.$Y
jj f
'"Iam thc p t god ... who is not b+
li@, "who his budng b not" I" this cax. md in mort othcr sruupia uL uu, ~~nrrmnion, the
N& pmnoun (or dims I~ n i t i v c with
. 1"0"in) u the o b l m o f the b h i t i v c .

,616 Definition
In rhc ncptivc c o m c t i o m d i r d in the pxcedin8 secdon. the h e t i v c i d is not nee-
ovc: i..tcad, it W b c an ~ & m a t i t i action ("the bady's expiring:' "the barring of him") whose
,tarn is ncp'cd (by rn orjug). EEoglirh un ncgatc the inhitititi or thc gerund its& for in-
,n,,c., the b d y ' r "0, upiring and to "0, bar him (or no1 to?, him). In m t i m the t ti"^ is m d c
ncgativc by ruingthc l"6nitive of the 2-1ir vcrb rm (-1.+&) ..Wsh, U,nor be, not do"
fmIImedby 8 spccid verb f m known rn the c c g a t i d complement: for -PI=,
, un m(4l m whm ''Not dying awn" or 'To not d,c again.,,>,
&hh<hl%?
' .
I n h commrcdon thc nc p a o n is uprarcd by the infinitive mI "no< m nor" m d thc vcrb i d
, b y h e ncpflvd complcmmt chat foUowa it: II.. m(w), '-dymg, dlie."
14.17 Tbc form of the usgatid cmnplement
Thc ncgrtld complement o f d verbs except t h a c with geminated ma ir farmed wrtn tnc auc
rtcm plvr f ending 4.which is offen not witten: the ncgrtid complement at v e b with
geminatedmoa urs the geminated J f m without f en*
24". 9 mh "€dl:' L-1%3dw"be ugcr"
--GEM. 1 3 3 "WC"
3-L". ~-JIx$wfb " m r : ' -fll?l91~13w"b-ch"
3.m-m. a%jl and ??$% jlu, "&d' ( o r i w j! a d jw)
w-w. 1-19 mdw and !-))a mdwu ''spn*" (thc m r is mdq):
c h often show the 61x1 w d radical a ;1: for -pie, $5
b 3 p "be w c q "
5-L". 01-)*-n) "rnttci.
am.t-m. Ids- ' " c a m to sccnb'
I~NI

uus. 3 - m .
ANOM.
-
18- sbgr "bring about"
rdj "g~ve,put" (no cxvnpla with the dj stem or ending+
A)* " c m " (no uomples wim thmjstemor ending *).

14.18 Synfu ofthe new& W t i v e

The negrtivc iu6nitivc can be u v d in mort of thcwrprhvrhcafh t i v c idunitive i
a h h e the m e h d r ofsubjccf fd object m i the 25m"tivivc forrm: for c m p l c ,
L&h<hG9ZA m(w)rm,
"Nor dying m the necropolis by r man ,.-..,-. ,,.,. 1. 14.9)1.

31~31;: , .W
"in ordcrnottC mdtiply" wordr" (compuc §§ 14.5. 14.11.3).
The subject a d object follow the ncgrtinl complcmen~s t h e cnmpler show. When the sub-
ject la S& pronoun, how-, it lateached to the idinitivve, not the n-tid complmenc
p&-b,z~e ""f "m lfpw*'If m- hiS not opening his mouth" (rcc -. --\

Thc ncgativc infinitive is =hvq=active, Y

camplemcnr In romc -, however, English
following cxvnplc (ti& of a f u n c r q spell):
L&-99X4-1.-%1~&9f cm mtv r w j n w
-
"A n u n ' s not bcing cat.=" by a uuLe in the nccmpalis:.
or, mom Iitcdy, "the not eat@ ofof of by by s d c in the n-poLir" (scc § r4.7).
a19 Dehition
Egyprirn bas a a p e d conamnion in which a wrbd n m i. u
mothc. form ofthc u m c verb: for uomplc,
5JT-5JyR8,bfT &.k vbnr &.k
-
&t
"YO"rire rising, you mk mbing.'"'
E~pmlo&m d the verbal noun in this uw the canplomentary &rive. lr is quite in
Mxddle Egyptim md occun &an e a b i v c l y in older mliELipiowtern.
a
,! The f o m orthe cmnplem",LIq i,,linititi
Thc complmcntq &rive lhyn luc the ending -r, r;l in thc -11 in the preceding yc-
uan. Thir ending rr amched to the lute stem of mast &, md m the &fed $sum of gcmi-
-ring v e h . For fuul-weak verbs the a & n g rccm to k c been origirully +t, later yr,8aachd
to rhc k c r-. but the 4 CORWDUIU w md y uc urrully omitted in wdting.
Th- uc very fnu uampla ofthc mmplcmmeary i f i a v e in Middle EgyptLn ram. The
1
0
- arc t y p i u l f o m 6 m d in 01da *ow frm:

2 . sz 3br "koming ~ffccdvc''

ue-m. g
: mnr "CX.ihg"
3-m. bJy8h t '~~
f i ~m.-5.
fir~q-emI.
*ME. prdf "shiOmg"
ANOM. ~ A ~ "coming?
oW

E EMFnlTE THEOLOGY

The i d a of -tion b
with h
te., -.. -".
.".",%,. "--A this hould be ro ir nor immediatelyclcu.
J in Essay 13. V l h ~
Fnh UN the c h i d d d q of Mcmphir. Egypt's politid upirrl b m the beginning of p h o n i c
6iatoq. mere crc
hc u n r m u AnL
m u f j ) j"bfUh. who rr routh of his ("ty'4 & (2 njrbr
c o m e i o n : 5 6.5). fmm the loution of his chief temple. Evm in hir urliaf =mshbon;l,Ptab ir
k t e d with thc rmncnl cnllcmmu ofthc crated world- m d o o md dmmm -md with the
m ofbshioningthuc clcmcntr inm A. Hc is shown with thc avnc clm&tting skullup that
&en mu in Old Kingdan mmb d c h , md lua b i b priest brr the title &ff ur hrp bmu*
"rhc ducf one who rmolgn &hip." Ptzh HII m m d Y thc pafmn of mcrrl-
arakm. uulpton. md mchi-. Hi. rrrocirtian with m d wrr often honored by u n i h him
with Soku, the blcan-headed deity of mc-0, "c arc, in thc mmlbincd form PrrhS<>h, m d hr
I72 14. IWE m ~ m FORMS
a
rchtitinrhip to none Icd to hir union with the god Tatjcncn (- E q I,), in rhc form of W-
Tqcocn, particularly in the N m Kingdom.
Thee hmaa%tica q h n why Pah wrr oftm aonhippcd ns a -tor of thc ~ h ~ c . l
worI4 bur not why thi. funmon should bc raocirtcd with the n o n p h r i ~ r laspect of nation by
thought and rpccch. Form~tcly,chmcc has prcrcrvcd for lu a unique d o w e n t that q L i m the
wocltion.
h the Bri&h M-m is r large piccc of b k k gMife known u the "Shahaka Stone:' m&
for cmtion m Ptrh'r ~ m p l a c M m p h s . Nthough it wu bszibcd dudng the r e i s of the 4th-
Dynasty p b o h Shbaka (a. 712698 BC), i a inscription purpom to bc much o& r, thc p h -
.ah'. dcdiutov tnn 1nfomr.w:
His Incamation pubbhcd thi.writing m c u in thc h o r n of hr 6thcr Pah So"th of HI!
Wall, mce Hir Inurnation W found s ~r something that thorc b e k had m udc but ax
something that worn had at-, m d vnLnoulblc fmm be- to end

Fmm thir on it s e a b t the ori+ found bv %b& wu mi- on pa- or 11thrh. Thk
o r i g i d rw once thought to datc to thc Old Kingdom. bur more m m r w e of i a conant
i n d u e that a wrr probably comporcd during the he?* of the 19th-Dynutyphvloh Rmnesrr
11, samc 550 ye= arlier thln Shah&.
Thc t c n cons& M l y of a drual communontingthc c+d unification of the Two
a Memphis (we E s y I). At i s md. h w m z is shorter wcrion &voted to rhc mlc of Ptrh in
the cmtion. This prrr of the mt is o h d e d thc "Mcmphite Theology" It begins with a mf-
enrnce to the Hetiapolian -tion =count m d the notion of the cmtivc word: "Evolution inm
thc imrg. of AN^ occvrrcd thmugh thc h u r t m d occurred thmvgh the tongue:' The tcxt thcn
continuer:
But much older is Ptah. who cnlivcncd dl the g d s godr u U rr thcir lifc-farcn ("LEII')
thmvgh this h u r t m d thmugh thL tongue ... His Emcad is in hir prcscncc in teeth 2nd
tips, which u.thc seed md hmL ofAmm: for AmmS E m a d cvobcd from his m d mad
his 6ngen. but the Enneld is tcah md lip in thi.mouth thc p m v n c c d thc idcntity of
d t h m ~ g hwhich sbb T&U~merged =d grve b ~ t to h me EEE~.
Hcrc the notion of nndvc thought m d s p m b is p i p i priority w n the phwcll evolution of
A- into thc f m t s m d d m c n a of the created world ("A~m'rEnncrd"). In effect the text
states that the c-tor's concept of the w d d md his creative urn?-ce of h t concept awed thc
"Big Bmd' that m d t e d in Anun'r evoluaon
The tm dearly nssociat" Pah with the meltor's thong$It m d utterance. Like other rc-
couns of F'diz mlc m the mation, bow- icr. if QFI not am identify Pah godr thc -tor
h i d lbthrh. P a is ln i n r c r m d i bcnmen the hc of a; !ti- tho~ghfand speech and the
. . .. .
c n d r of that r q the mlution of Anun ("Ptm,who emvned dl the gods s well rr their lifc-
fomn thmqh thL h n n 2nd Bmugk this tofop
The k q to P&r p* in the crcrtion l i e n of mcdWo*a. scvlpton, lnd
.rchi-. T h e h v m n rcrr of n o t i o n dl in cept in the m d of theamis&-
for e m q l e . of r rrrmc or building -whicl l i d farm thmugh rhcuseofrhc
 14. IWE INPINITW4LPORMS 173

rm m d of meal m In rhc a d . the artisan's conccpt and mfmnvuhp or direction

mnc.
d t in the "cwlutlon" of the original mu nutmid into a 6nLhcd rbmc or building. To thc
Emam, Pmh was the divine forcc that nude this oolution pouiblc. In thc m c wxy, thc forcc
reprnfed by Ptlh madc it pariblc for the orator's iniM concept ofthe world ("hen%'" "per-
qbon") a d k m e a h diremon ("tongue:' "annauncemcnr") to d t in the evolution of
Ammi mw m a t e d inm the ph~ncrlworld. T h c rcnt of the Mempbite Theology put. it =a fol-
I-:
So bv Prrh to ra & his making n.crything u wen rr -cry divinc rpccch ... So
h e the gods entered into t h e bodia.
b is ~igrufr~aot that the text equate5 the crarion of "evaything" with the crurian ofUeverf
drnnc rpccsh?. T h e r a m ..dime rp.mr - qj mdw-nn, tit*, "+pcc~h of the god" - ir the
m e term "8.4 to d c r c n i hicmgtyphic wiring (§ 1.4). As we hnc Icamcd, bcm&hr hnc a
dvrl m m : they arc imrga in the nlworld, but t h q hcy u.r-rnbtioos of idnr.
By urng the term "divine rpcccV' m d c x n i the orated world. the author of the Mrmphite
Thmlokl ,rnplia that ~ n y t h i n gin creation is xrvlf~kind of hicmghlph of the creator's ari@

-
~ h word
c
dm.,th whch
n,
..i-,,

,terid of A-
Thc M-phi*
- -
in the m c -
concept In the rune way, the b+mhg of thc text ref- m mm~~lutititi

that a hiaoghlph ir m '-

info the inuse of At-.''
qt ir &o Y I F ~~fhimghlphics i p (note the dearmiurn: m
a u l d be w e d ) . The p h y r of thc o w -
of r p h ~ i o thing.
Theology ir one of h e m a t q h h i u u d tam that hu svmd h m urcimt
~ g y p tIt MI -am in r pcriod of grat inrcOccturl d t y that EaurLhcd under Ram-
which pmduccd motha rntcrpiecc o f E 8 y p h thought that we d Eurmne in F s q IS. In
l

11.

~dcn*~ Pmh u the intenmediary bmMn the ouroir mfcUm md thc phynul cvohztion ofthe
~0r1.4a a ~ ~ a ~the ~ notion
~ t e ofd rhc doniy% in Greek by more than 500 ycvs - 1
noam that - t d y f w d io wq into C h r i r h philoqhy, u n cninp ( V O ~

offh. &+ofJohn:
In the beginning MI thc W a d , m3 the Word ay with Gal,mdthcwwdwasl k d Hc
- i n t h e ~ w i t h G o d T h n o Y g h h i m r l l ~ - c " Im bnng, and of d chat hm
t,o bei"g not 0". thing m c into bbi"g Cxccpf h o g h Ihim uoho 1.r-x)
. . .
md at tl peat hirditiaos of' Wntcm philosophy

mot c h . To give you pnctic~in udng the dictionuy, the melning of individurl word. will no
lowr be given in the mrdws: you cm h d th- in thc d i m o w at the buck of && book.
,. oq~~?-p~n
-J.~~..I
~.64k~kk=o%-
~ tide
k ,of= tun- pen
174 14. THS rNUNlTNAL mRMS
3. &~&~&&II-~;=&9&"2 -@ . n j wj "I mok mrclfoIT
4. "ZR~=&&= - nj k3.(jJ4'16. ' ''

5. &2l&LLPPZZ&MG -M.
6. &;?X:?&;;da&% - m33fwjU
7. k z = 9 0 4 h
8. $Cf[=&f-& -Dml.nf"hc thovgnl
9. P P ~ G ? ~ E ~ &-sb3.n.k
& % ' "PI
ro. -UlKctaC-lPP,P -see
IK. &-P-Ps-&8-4 -wfb.k"you rho
12. ~Lg4z42q
13.4~2G~k'k~='~ -mr& -~
7 scc=nay D
,4. & P g ! ' v ~ v ! - ~
- w~
i . n . ~ "she S)

15. !kP&-Z-*TLtWU -Y*

16. -11k&%Z9oL&m
,7. Ab!paL=-T>P -~f& "he NY
LIYW., .CICLCL

18. 7Z&k-?22bWP -put

19. & ~ ~ T & X ~ : ~ ~ & ! P Z - L Z

m.%zF~,~PPz-SI-ZILP1
X. &~~t-h.&-6&~~PI&~I!d~~
>
.. a ~ & h P P & $ ~ ~ S-~rLlvrr
9 . ' ~"\ r - s r r

.,.E-py=:k-bzPv&~erd
24. kLwP&%-Ph~8L~:!d-l
"Rud-djcde" (a mmc)
2s. d-P=rdGPP-,=kkI -6
~. -!-&@h-=TLj -4 . m nf"lct him be c a m d e C
2.1. ~ b ~ ~ $ & -title
& ~ of. &
h e~ q .peU
18. F&&-&=g -mrr.k "yon wish"
29. h%rh2,n*P
30. -l-&TGh=-h8"-MB&<E+? - 2 scntcncn
 truction

-
15.1 Form.
In Laronr Kc-,= wc r-ed how Esyptirn uwr p q o a i t i o d p- u m a-ul
.
preacate m
..
wntmsa m d drusa, md in § r4.11 we chat the idmLiYe M bc YYd u the obcct of a
prrpoaition. Eke 0th- no-. As you might expect therefore. the combinrtim of a -&tion
lad the & t i 4 M JO bc uYd u an adverbial predicltc. Egypml@ d thir k h d of p d -

Not -
mtc thc preudoverbd mnstrudoa: "vcrbll" beuuw it invohs n verb form (the s n i t i v e ) ,
bur " p u & bcuuw it ir n/n&calbj r nonvabrl prcdiute (adverbial), m n though p m of rhc
pxdiutc u a real verb form (the bfmitive).
combinrtion of 8 prepasltlon p h the k&cit,. on bc uwd in the
m r n d o n . In Middle EgVp- only k hndr ofprcpoaitiod phrrscr occvr in tl
hrplas idinitin -for example,:? hrjrr literally, "upon doing"

. r plos infinitive -for example. --=;

m plos b h i t i t i e -for u a m p l ~ ,&ID&; n h3r: literally. "in dm-
rprc literally, "toward emerging."
Of these. hr plus inhitive md ,plus infinitkc are "c,y c a m o n in Middle Egyptian -: m~ h u
infinitive ia vaed less ahen. md only with intransitivev&. All k pxudoverbrl co-dons
hm~Coptic dcxcndYlts. known the " F h t Rewnf" ( h m original br plw inhitive), "Finr
Fa-" (from m plus &titi), md "Third Fu-" ( h m r plus s n i t i v e ) . Egyptologisa ram-
timcr u c thnc n u n n to & to the Middle Egyptim conrrmmonr u well.
el sasicmeaniags
LlLe d ~~~ p d a t m , the pcvdwcrbd conrmdon is a a c n w n o n t n n p a d in irvlfit

-
don not c x p m a p v t i d a r tcnw, but it M be wed to describe past, prercnt or fvtwe adom
(IK 5 11.3). It is 1110 bYi+ i n d i c a h . denoting r statcmcnr of fie (rcc § r1.3.j). Thee f a -
arc common to all three p ~ d a v e r b r pdi-tes.
eves the thmc p w u d o v coarrmctions
~
In Middc Egypem the combinztion of hr plus m&mc
l A p t h m thcw common fez-,
have d i f f . b r r ~mcrning~.
how-

u a pcudoverbd prcdiate m m of-

ten q x s e s the impertect (see § 13.3.2). I r unully corrcrpan& to the 'bmgrrsrive'' f- of
En@ verbs -char u,those which conrxrt of r form of the verb be plus thc gclund: for example.
hrjr: "is domg, wu doLy." Likc the En&rh progrcmvc, it nomuyl indiutcr action in process
P'pmpeaing") cithcr at thc moment of rpuking (for uamplc,pll is doing the m m d p u u b ) or
nt the tlme of mother action (for instmcc, pll w a doing the m s d puzzle d e n Jad all@. 4-
though this is the original,and most common. meaning, Egyptim ocnmryl b c p to ure hr plus
daitive m arpna~simple action u well. Ocuriolully. therefore, hr plus &tidc cormpondr to
the s q l c -f or p u t t e r n of En&h - particuluty in p e r i s statements,u in the En@
oumplelill d m ms-d p-ie~. This usc be@ ro r p p u r in t- at thc cnd of Dynvq rz m d
h mmt oh" found in Middlc Egyptim tRm f m n the New Kingdom.
 The combimatiriri of n plns infinitive n a p c u d w a b l l pmdiute uo be &fed witt
the En&h F-VF: for wrmplc, m h31 "L dcxending." Rather d m action m pmgxs, how-
ever, it rccm to dcnote fm- d o n , much like the En&h p m p v c don in a vnancc such
n Jd "going la Alorka lhk m m m a Likc hr phu inhitititi, thir consmc6on rLo c b q e d in
munrng over the course of time. In mm fmm the New Kingdom, m plw blinitivc oftm rr-
a
, thc Lnpc&c like the pcudoscrbll corurruction with (Ir plns W t i v e .
The p w u d ~ c r b rconsmc6om
l
the moment ~ f ~ p u k i or
with r plns inhnitivc d-ta
n gwith rnpccr to mothcr &on: for -PIC,
cmqe." Urn* this p d u t e implia m ution that is pl-ed
-
d o n tlut hu yet to hppc" II
r p r "willemerge,
or inevimblc. In this -ct
u r i m h to the English commctions with a form ofthc vcrbr he or h m phu thc blirurivc, which
m
it

a b dmoa .man that h a yet to bappcn: for oumplc.pll u to* t k opming addnrr mdJmk ha
la Irm. Thc Egyptian pudoacrbll p d u t e with r plus inhitive cm vrvrlly bc d t e d an&
t h a EnglLh comrmmans n well n with the smplc &~YTC: for uumpl. r p r "'is to emerge, ha
to merge, to mqe.bad to unqe,"md so fonh, L( MU n "willemerge."
& is n o d with rm*crbd prrdiuta. the p c v d d l l conmucrion comes .fl
(- § 10.2). It un be uwd m most ofthc ~ ytlur. other a d v u b Y p d c a a r are use
uc d s m i c d in the following wctionr.

15.3 The p ~ ~ d o v c c bconrtrmction

sl in nuin &-
Like other advexbill p d u t a , thc pvudwcrbd construction un be nscd in mrin cLnscr lor in-
dcpcndcnt rcntcnce: see § r2.r) withovr my inaoducmly word: for e-11,
y&*'~z%
nb w brjlt 'X ~grrrrlordirI d is tskhgpaucaio d'
)rf ~ ~ - ! & ~ ~ ~ * ~ ~ ? ~.wt $h311 ~ r lo hrjl""
unjD D nv
& kmf
~ o
"A foreigo h d f r flock uc to d i d at the ti- of Egypt" prophv).

Middle Epyptim m-with special f f m ofthth pcmd p n o w (see the rhm scr
1n most c-. mrin &vvs with r pcudovcrbd p n d i u a bm the ram= inmd
wedwith othcr a d v e t h i d p d u t a , svch n j w m d m.k ($9 10.3-lo.,): fmnamplc,
q+=-~fi+e0=Ee~y:% j w l r l j l w hrrdjr n.kjw.k hrju
"Thc offici& am giving to you and you ue t.Idng"
h?~&hmPi-n%-BT?SZl
m.twjm h3r rkmr rjnt 'pwjm nbnhvj
"Lwk. I am going down m Egypt to 6pt svpplic~them lo,r my children"
G5&-TL~%-SSS,&m . k Y j r + m 7.k3&
"Loak. I hto tzkc ruy your do& L p-t"
&with othcr n k b i l l p d u t a . the h c e of thc p ~ d w d commsfion
d depends on &e
con- in wbch it is vlcd Whik hr or m plns Wrivriv uc ofrm best &td with the -1
-c. t h q sometimes -c put action8 (for aumpla, w x $$ 15.6 md r5.8-13.9). SimiLrb,
whilc r plus &titi us& d c n to I%- t i t s , it un also denote an ution that hrd yet to
h z p p 1" the p m (wrmplc cited in 5 r5.5).
 Is. THEPSEUDOVTKBN CONSTRUCTION '77

M The pseodoserbal corubuctioo with subject pmnoruu

A SUI& or dependent pronoun r h r an inmductaq particle is n o d used to upup a pm
nomid =bjtct in the p ~ c u d w n b dcamrmnion. as in the Lat thrCC aompLa of tl.1 prrceding
d o n . In g to.* wc m e a specid farm of the pcrrod pmnaun that is lucd as the rubjccr of an
adverbid in later Middle Egyp- urn. This pmnoun c;",&functionut he rvbjuct of
a pvudwerbd predicrre: far cxamplc,

;&=1712mJ r!hn h n c r I a m to -gap with him (i-- --,

u Xhe impersonal mbject pmmomn tw -1
Bulb the p c m d pmnounr. Egyptian & baa 2 n i m p c m d pmnoun -1
N (rlsa ;
and a,
rnly 19). This pmnavn is used exclusively z the subject of m adverbid predicate (including the
pcudwnbd co-<tion) or a verb farm, c i h u r ru8h. or as ri d-dent pmnoun. Ir un
us& k a t e d by thc English i m p m o d pmnovn one, or i e prdcrtc un be ~nn.kt.4by
m E+h parJive consrmction with the pmnovn if 28 subject:' for
9)-1-?FK3&.N r p t mw
"One had to find mtd' or "Wltn h d to bc found" (in r
E;?bm.k lwhrdd
"Look,one ir uying" or 'Zoak,it is being mid.''
9
:-
1
An example with nu as rubjcd of an b k i t i v c is-
5-
1' j f . r~dd n hmronc's com-
ing m my to Hu Inurntion": camparc thc w ofthe rot& pmnoun. as subject of thc idnitivc
(I '4.4.4.
With r pscudwcrbal p d u r c , rw u n be lucd by itself as subjm without m y intductorf

--
partide:for instance,
0 B -0
rmnUd~, , ,,B&q lw r i q hcwnw?3
'.one is to t l L c up tools of fighting" or "TOOL
of 6ghring me to be &en up:'
T h i luc of rw is rcatrided to pscv&bd pmdiuta arith r plus bkiflve, u in thir cumplc. In
Mid.& Egyptian of the NEWKingdom thc svbjcct pmnoun has an i m p n x l d form -1-1
N.N
(or ;(). This is used. like the othrr subject pmnounr. as thc subject of uly dwrbid or peudo-
m b d predicate: for uumplc.
-)-)?&Fr N N hr 3s."
"Om is hv",.ing "5' or 'We ue bdng hunicd."
Lam Middle E m & somctimct usa N not only as m un buc & rr r
rvbrtimtc for no- or noun p h r rcfcrring to rhc king. In thir mnslated u
"One" (capidkd): far aomple,

hnupnjww m 3 "thir +,when One

EI?L98-1M WI( in the p h e :
nnh an adverbid pmdiutc in an a d d c l a w (see g 12.17). This w c of the pronowt w d a n n o t
xcm to occvr cvlier thvl rhe NEWKingdom.

.. "
 178 1s. THE CONSTRULT1ON

15.6 The pssmd-tbd e-tmstioo .ftor ((Ic.n and wnjn

T h e ~ ~ + ~ ~ w i t h Q r p l ~ ~ t i v e i s ~ u w d m n v i n s L ~ w i t h
words h r uc nor vKd in other Link of M - + eAuwr: (= y . n md gg- wjn
( a h 1p~n.d99-). Both of thew word5 mean '~hcn:' md they ax found b a a ~*ik, in
-ti= tern. L h j w . they are ffllawcd by a nomid m m I & - p m ~ o ~
s . b j m : for uomp11,
f r " a e ~ q k - a - l $ m ~ & ~=bc..j
~ ~ b v j 3 n mF ng m dpc m
"Then l anr crlling m the otpcditionuy force h t anr in thir boat"
%A!L?Lk$&W, mjtt lun f h r m 3 rh3w
"Thcn His 1"-tian anr r p m d i l g open the wndngJ"
&PP&?.Q&L-.
wnJ,.w h ~ ' h 3 . ubmt
"Thcn there uns fighting in that (pm o f ) Egyptr'
Thnc two mducfory word5 arc vtlully verb f o m : YCn m- urcnyr stood "P" 2nd
w n j n "then existed:' Thur. the exmples just given m u n l i e "I ~ t w dup vpon 6,"
"Thcn Hi%lncmtion -ud upon spreldingopen:' vld "Then one existed upon fighting? Bur
when wcd m introduce pcvdwubll predicate rho/ ham lort thcm l i d mclning and &nab
simply subsequent lmon in I m t i v c (i.e., "then") For rhrt -on, thc form w n j n cm s h i n -
tmducc m rdjccdvrl p ~ d i m f ~ :
SB-&',!-??!r,w n J , 4 s f brjb.n 'Then it anr good upon thcir h-(8):'
In ram of wn.br, with tbr

-
18, wn jn is o-iodiy rrphccd by rnothcrvcrb fom,
"I
" .syntax vld rppvcndy the u m c meaning: for oomple,
6:4?lPnP1QQ# wn.brj h r r m s j t y " ~ h c nI fane the ~ ~ a e i * ?
AD bmtmductq word5 are &o uwd with 'ICTM
p ~ d i d i fu, w e will see in lchans 17-r8.

15.7 The p.e.dmrbrl c'",'tmctirm-,,itho.t m. wtive

The prepatition hr uo be ued u 2 p e u d o d d prediarc wirhavr m rnfilutivc w h m it iom-
duca 1direct quot2tion. In &is uu the k d h t i v c dd "~~ is undcnmod: far olunplc,
?-%?-,a& hr-b bnb npw ''Evqonc is (aymg):'He ir our lor<''
ntew"
,--& "
is upon 'He our lard:"
15.8 The negated pse~admrbdcmmmmimr
The pcudwcrbrl consrmmon with hr plur in6nitivc on be ncgacd by nn, like other rdaclbd
p d m f u : far armplc.
A
-&&?ah$!- .n br r i m rt ''1 anr not hedog i
t
''
Wtth r phu b h i t i v c , two c o a t i o n s uc ~tmted:
I&-& M w I Lpr"He i not m come inm e x k m c c "
Zq%&-T1- n n r u j r w3b.l "I'm not ping m amp you (frmininc)."
Such uxr are nrc. how~vcr.Nomdy the ncgrtioo of the pcudarcrbll ~o~trutrutiri
w t h a finite verb form. a8 we d swilwil in her 1 1 1 .
 IS. CONSTRUCnON 179

ld l%e p8eod-rb.l somsbuctim in adverb & o s u

In Lcaaon 12 wc mar bow adverbid prcdicrta un be ugd in bath -led end mm!d rdvcrb
dam. This is rLo rmc for pscvdwabd pndiutn. FbmpIcs ;m; a-cd ma* with br or m
plvr in6,,i6vc: for eample,
r. d t e r j s i (see § 12.16.r)
Zih4B4d~'P-13;-AiPXJm3* rw nmurc sn br , *,
..-
, .
"so h t the g& may see him when they are giving him p
2, unmarked (we 5ru?)
!66%?~&4,2-99$~~19&B1>
hmw br ,pf br =mcm n fky In* d w j j
"A m t v m at hk hud p i n g him hi m s s g c , -hi11 I ti8 fcc?"
~&Tlc$-PAvtl:fi $dm." j hru
"I h a d hk voicc whcn hc MI trlhng
rn3&"9?;;;&mKL%34 hnunfrjuv.n m h3t rf3
"A p o d k,u wc uc ping d m to the h.m.r.h!"

the chvre with r n o m i d rubjcn lur no inmu-

..
Now h t the m k d adscrb cLur with r pmnomsl subla:t is m d u c e d by*, while the
worn. N r general rule, jwchuws with r
pmomirul ~"bjenun be 6th- mm chuws or adverb d r u c a , while &ma with jw end a
n o d ,"bjcn uc " ~ ~ m . lMinh , cLrvss (or independent rcntmcn). A5 w,th nonucrb?l adverb
&ma, the -Ltion ofthese adverb chuws is pvYi r matter ofpreference.
320 The pcudossrbd coluPocfion in relative dams==
Lke Mher adverbid prediafc., fhc pudovcrb?l corurmction uai be uwd in direct or indims
rrLtisc ch-3. with or without the relative mzkcr nlj. All three p~udwerbalpndir
Ee

Lhk m: for -pie,

r. with nrj (wc 12.3-12.8)

&$IIIBoQ~Dv~=%
m.m r t p t tlr h r m n ~
"1004it is the Mmvn who is d e d n g " (direct rehvc)'
43ZfiTYaL rimjrfm ntr u m t
"So h t m , you who uc coming into bt;ing (m thc fume)'
129lfiXZY pru-tri nlj r j l :
'%r is anc to do? or ' W h r is to be dons?" (indirrn
which one is to do??'
 180 15. THx~5-a CONS~UC~ON

a. witha-t nfi (- § l2.Z~)

Rhtive chusca without nfi am uwd & undched mwccdcne. When mch .I- .-...
prcudoverbd p d c r c thcy arc n o m d y inrmdvccd byjwplvr r ru& pronoun that d m brk
m thc anrcccdcnt This consmction seem to be wed only for direcr rehtivcr: fm u
~ L ~ ~ ~ ~ - i ~ 9 L ~ ~ + ~ ~ ~ ~ ' :
j w f m n b n rnpt ~ ~ o j w f h r w n130
m
"HFis 1 commoner of I 10y- (of 9) who
.L 4 n g so lorves o f b d (Z

1-&b+%9b-N92!@pwj-,miit
''It wrs a s d e . who wrs coming"
fil~~Xa~x~9:E&?~~P:~rY4~~*
M pw n Ln-nbnrufrrq ipb4jwfr ~r?rdht
"He ~la child of $outhem Egypt, who is m take up the urhitc crown
who is to w a r rbs Rcd C m . ' "
W h e n thc rchrivc dr- comes imm&teI!
omitted: for cumplc,
k;;?"ST?-- z(j) hr mn r-jbf-('a
Although &&id pmdiuar un &o be nu^. -- -,-..., - ". ~,.,
ntion (scc 9 I Z . ~ ) this
, don not seem m be m e for the p c ~ d o v d dc o ~ t i ~ rThe
i . -rnplc
jun tired. thehcrrforr. hu to bc d 1 c d u z mhtive chluc without a subjen @kc the E+
tmmhflon "a man su&nng") n l c r than u r nkbc phrve *WJmn "who is upan rufiering:'
Sincc pcudavcrbd prrdiatn gmc* behave Wre othcr advetbid pmdicaar. thcre would
seem m be no syntactic ruron why Egypdul should mold expression. such u *kr(j) mn -who b
upon su&ring" or * j j rzp "who is m take ~ p . "& wc w i n 9 r2.10, h o r n , thc nirbc fmof
m adverbial p d u t e -such u jmjw pt "&me who u.in the sky" - s not specific about dmc
or CLCYIIY~~IICCI and oftoft has generic meming. Though thq ra, ue r d v d i d predicates, the
pcudoverbd pm&crtes are &o Eminit= verbal conrrmctianr, denoting ztions that am in some my
limited in thcir rime or upa This is apprmrh,why Egyptian did not t the &be form ofmch
+crta.

15.11 The pseudoverbal sonatruetionin nourn c l a w

Although prcudmdd predicates c m be used like othcr a d w b l l pmdiutn in noun cllurcr. few
c m p l e s of ruch clauses am z+ found in Middle Egyprun t-.

am intmduccd by "11 (see $ 12.11.2) Or by the

m e u nn a d is used in the t h e m y : for -PIC,
Them rccm to be no sum-
ples of unmvkcd noun chvwr with a psoldovcrbd prebatc (rcc $ 12.13; h r c h t do rmn
5- W l (&o La), v h c h hrs the -
hb+Z*ZA ddw mtf h r c k j "ofwhom it L said h f he is q i n g me tr ' '-

s
9
hn-"b" nu-
son ud ~ h e
For mn "r"5er"
n.
kU
. "hcPfun

,.", &, " m.

E C n.,
-"
hmdly W e mcdcd .,fHi&*
md &I-rhrh
h e ; I.,% "(mmuh" mc-l-
&,=,.a d d d d , d "6fam m
a d dd
red ooe"
+,
rrd hc
"moumaf,,
"
w ' " d o ~ hith rn
 IS. THE PEEUDOVERBALCONSTRU~ION 181

For noun clawcr with rpbb W t i v e u predicate, two cowmctiom uscd. T- of the Mid-
dlcKkgdom use nrl or m l plvs thc p.cudwcrb.l c m c t i a n : for example.
9bk-l-Bl=it3*2jwdd.nm mtm rhdr lpw
" n c y hnc aud that they Ci to s m h had":'
where mr inrmdvccs the paeudwccbd c o m c t i o n ar objcn ofthe vert form& dd.nsn '"they
Jlib" In am ofthe New Kingdom the now cLuw b inmduccd by nnjw for ~WMMM,

RA-ZP,%f PY-%=IT-EIIZhhL=s::*aa
rrpd 6%tn r nnjw.au r!bn r 'b3 6nC hrpJkzjdw3
"Shupcn y o u mob, since one k m meet in order to fighr with ttur w m k~ c denemy in
the m0mLy:.
as object of the pqmirion r - Ltc*, ('with mpccr m (the kt)
d c m rhc noun chwc r c m
tW'"Aprt h m the uw ofmror ns, the dihkencc h e e n . tL- 1-.--..
I.-. I... YY..
2 -*I:- .V.-..IULII

"jun the PWCI~SC or abwnce ofjw in thc noun clawe.

g.n I b e pseodovcrbd constmeion in questioru
Likc 0th" rdverb~dpredzuta, the pwvdwccbd cawrmcdon ol ~ m r s ~ a r
rrrmncntl of €a& Mat namplcs occur dtm the intcm@tive womjn (3 11.11.2,: mr uomplc.
9-Pbyk&B js&k h r m 3 3 ' D o yon -?" (litem&, "hyou seeing?').
Tbc pcudwchd comrmctiori b bin other km& of quatiom. The foil+ is m -cptiod
m w e , with a intaro@tiveadverb at the bc-g of thc mtcncc:
P9hPZ&-e'll>Ik2!& mjmjjvfz(i) nb hrm3mwm f
"So, why is every mm killing hir brother?''
Thc pscudwubd s ~ f c n s here
s ia a c t d y an ads& drwc modifying the inibl question, which
hu M u n u p d auhjcn (compare Excrciw lo, no. 39): litcnUv. "So. (it is) like wht, when
rvayn

Mcmphir ( E v r r q ) am dike in one m~pcd:the gods in both Tern. am +

put ofthe
nrrbd world. Ahlm of Htliopoh L thc -mid .ourcc of crntion, which evolved into the
d d (rs the Ennad), and Pflh of Mnnphl b the m a w thmugh which that evolution hap
pmcd. Thac go& am immmnr in nahlm (rcc &sly 4). The go& of the Hcmropolian Ogdoad
rand a p m h m the cmtlon. but thcy mm m i i i f - mot in thc n u dwodd, bur xn the
univcnrl ocean that cn*ed bctom m t i u n a d thlt sdll m u n & tbe world.

. -
pmn""o>aon; the bd w.h- d"r th. "6mtlvr .ndcdm l m r l , l . c . Z"",". rn&',rn"I)
 nKqvrlityof~mccLafaauedvrcdbydlE~gods.withonct
god Amun of Thcba. Amun appeur h d y in mh m the late Old Kingdom...L ,
l a m much =bout him until the Middle Kingdom, whm hc rrric to pmminmcs a10% with the
,, .,.
phrnoh. ofDynutie 11-12. which originated in Thsba. It was in- 18 (wh~ichrLo umc
h m Thebe), however, rtur Amun k t Jt to tomimtc EW1p t k " religion m 4 . with i t Egyp
tim ucoune of the creation.
The m e "Amon" (9=8jm, mare W e$d j m m ) m- "hidden' 1J&e dl the

-
other Egyptim gods. who w- immrnmt in the phellomcol of nature, m u n unr nanmmdar: he
-tsd above md rprn h m thc univmc, "hiddcn" from the created world. This quality of
Amun i somcrima rrnccrcd in m eplthct 4c)Ea jmn(w)-m f "He whoac identity (liunUy.
' m e ' ) is hidden" (1 n/r (lr sonrtrustion:5 6.1) md it ir ocudo* r e f e d to in rrltgiaur t a b
of thc New Kingdom. The dcua r a m a t of Amun'. mnwadcncc, ~ ( W C Vcoma C T , hr
h- to the god tlut was written sn I% pmhbkj dudog the mi@ of Ram- n, on r
papyrus that is n w in the NnhaLndr Natlod M w v m of htiouitie in Ldden. Thr. tort a-
p h Amun's "hiddm" nrturr with the f0nowing word%
"
Hc hiddm h m the gods. md hit m e ir unknown.
He is than the sky,he is d e e p d m the DDL
No gad h o r n hb true r p p ~ n c e .
no imrgc of hs ir revealed through mrriptionr.
no one rails to him u-tcb.
H S ~ ~ ~ O J C C ~ ~ ~ Y ~ SIenCY. WC~~~IMSDIMSD
hc lp f to invertigrte,mo powerful to hw.
Unlike the othcr gods, Am"" ir not put of thc m t c d world ("He is hnhd fh
deeper hthc Dult"')md ir thaefore "hidden" - not just h m h-n .
thc s!q. he h
u n d m m..u g our even
h m the koowlcdp of the gods thcmebu. who ur a h part ofthc created world.
Although Amnn himclfcuvlot be h-, hw-, hi -tence cur be dcdvccd h m the
v qk t that the wodd odm. As the only god who i indcpdcnt ofthe univem, hc ir the rmc
crumr:the pre-exishg god who thought of t h wodd '*through the hcut" md commndcd it to
be "through the mnplc:' For this m n . dl the other gods of c-tion -
Arum md bk E n n 4
Ptrh-Ta$cnur. md even the O g d d of HmnomlL -
uc rr.ltv ilut u ~ c t of
r Amvn himself b
the Leiden papyrus uphim it:
H c b e p rperkingin thc midst of*, i)FS...
that hc might give birth to what ir md1 uw them ta live
YO"b c p Nolutir," with nothing ...
The E m 4 is combined in yoyo bo4
your mage ir oq god.joined in yoor pswn.
You cmcrgcd 6nfYOU t e p ~ 6- the stan
Amun. who= identity ir hidden h m the gods:
oldet elder, mom dktingruhcd thm they ...
Heir the G m t One in HeliapaL.
 I s . THE HEUCOVESNCONSWCI1ON 183

who i. dm c d s d Tntjmen ...

Another ofhu -II&ON is the H~nmopolim.
O@ one who +f the original o n e md w e d the Sun m hc born.
cOmpl&g himwlfin A- one body with hun.

The concept of Am"" a 2 tmwc&t god whaw udrtenc,~ c u r k ~ n l ne tphmamclu

h
ofm- is mmwid in the person of thc god gc??d jmn-rc "Amun-Rc:' who combines the
n t (Amun) with that of the p a t s t imrmncnr ~arccm lu-,
notion of n e n ~ ~ c n d c god the run
0. h d y m 4n.m rz. b u n - R e uw recopired a the p t a t of dl the god.,the $zm
mw nlnu ''king of the god&?'In this mle b u n - K c was a h the source ofrhc phurh~rh'~ authmiq,
thcX= nb mu 13uj 'lord ofthc &nu of the ' h e lands:' uld hc wy womhippcd a such in
thc state temple at Kunrk. Although thcrc were rmny other templa to h u n thmughour Egyp<
Yarn& wrr the most importmt Pertup a arb ar rhc Middlc Kingdom, phurahr were cmwacd
t h e or hrd their c o m ~ t i o nconfirmed tbm,a d dvdng thcir reign most ~~d--d m .dd in
aamc wrl to ia splendor. KuluL b-c -and remained- thth grgrtaf o f d l F g p b templa,
~CUYV f CrnbDdied not o* .he rhrinc of Am""-Re but dm the source of the Eg,pim state
i*K
Ul6matdy. the notion that m q god c o d be seen a u l ~ c of ht u n led to a kind of
Egypdm rnonotheisx that is, rhe idea that dl rhc god. uc r+ one. This is di&-t h r n the
monotheism ofJvLirm md Irh,which rcccpa or+ one God, but it is similv to the notion of
the c h b ~ d o l q which
, rllc cdrance af k e a-t - D ~ M N - @mc5 son,
a d Hob Spkit) in a single God. The Leidcn hymn m Amun. the Chris-
I& of a triune god by more than r thousand yew, in thc foUowU

l~ln~.iii+:z j pw nlnu nbw

~=+~+:~+ZIIO!;;; jmn Fpth M 2wsn
9=;6--=BP-h9c?+ jmn m f m jmn
Z+~+h283+-3+ nfr' m hrdrfprh
"An the god.x c k c :
Amun, Re,urd Pah, without their sscand.
W xdmtie, is hidden in A m u
bi, is Re s f%e. bi,body i" Pah."t.
T& p-, fhC m m h o u s in the Lciden p p . rccognira the existence o f r dnglc god (in
Ih. singulu pmnoun "hi,') but accepts, at the runc time, three Kpantc apectr ofthe god: exkf-
ing =pan h m m- (aAmun), yet viriblc in md governkg lu- (aRe), md the source o f d l
thine i. M- ( a Pah). Thm lints bnc been reguded a the ultinue c x p m o n not o* of
~gyptirnneation rcounn bur dm ofthc ti& 3,ooa-yur hirrcq a f ~ g y p r u nthmlagy.
 IS. n a P s E u o ~ c o N S r a U c n o N

EXBRCLSE 15

~ ~ o d i - f ~ &(c &C fonouing drm

I. ~==ne,x1gtBgavE - 6-
2. k?!-EKll!z
3 . t'o&%3i&ar!z9P
4, A p e C = l p p .-6L-d/-fl
I, lee--
24?FZZEP?
: f l r o ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
s. ;'#vy-~m--,q
6. %PPb?*%qT!
7.:Gsvc&H&,P-
8. rzns;eeew-c:
9. ,&='v&4&4
ro. L4.93?%&8E90
rt9-1@WPtf t9&SC?d1116d-,;;,
~ O - f ~ ? ? l ~ & - - ! P-h m m autobiognphy
I,. &-Z&PL~V&-&!H,&~IIV&Z

12.&is7A~dZ1-!IBZ4~ZlP"~P&~ZC~~&ZM~Z~BP~Q -
6- a @%to in an &aster quun/:jn "it is:' r:-nbl Ch3-nbt m e (ace § 4.15). jn"who
&:' @(j)-rS(j) 'll)"wcrrcerofthe quamy,'' ~ b k - m - h al nur
r 3 . ~ZTAk!kZLAUiY*L@%R&
~ 4 B&@=dP&CC'vLP
.
rs. .&~5e&=,?O&'-!-
 The Imperative and Pa

6.1 D m ornu
Thc m p c m v e lr a vem t o m h t i wed to commmd action. It ir wed by a d m d-
drnring romcanc (or romcthing) in the wcond -n. ringuk or p l d . English has only one
1mpmti6 form, which is uwd whcn lddrcaii both one pemn (or thing) md morc thm one
penon (or thing): for example. & h m yourrcfl (ringulu)md & h w purrelw$! ( p l d).
Wri- Middle Egyptim, for the mmt W rlso ha o* one imperative form. F'ar most vcrb
rlron, thir is the verb mot: for aamplc,
51 dd "rpcak. wy.'
21%rn~..sec..
o& ,dm "har"
-B j" " ~ t "

=iT?&
"nd "co,
r 9 ndr"gnb hold
PTa .b - m a . lmm. d.e"o""e"
18- $,pb%dog m.kc hrppmzs
p-1-
2
,? .-
-....--,,... P&~:B rbnl "pmmoe (i.c., a w e to b in fmnt)"

MOM.
A. -
jqn jj md A) 1, "come"
d, "@6, put"
This form ir urcd when spce!&g to ODD -n or mom than one, d c or f c d . Spoken Mid-
dc Emtian,howma, pmbabty had fourimpcntivc forms:masculine and f-C, dirtinguuhed
by v m L ; md ringvlrr md p l d , dirtinpished by the absence or prcrcnce of an en*. Thac
fmfyfy uc preserved in the Coptic impentivs munlng "come!":
ME A1(OY R A m
MPI -8 mL .".,A

M c o m c , bimc&pbic "haws no a e of the d that dirdnguirhed masculine md kninhc

M tititia, but the d i k n c c berwccn ringvlu and p l d ir romctLna rcflccrcd in wd-. h-
pmtida addressed to mom tbn one pcraon crvl bc written with p l d stmkcr: far u u n p l ~ .
b l l f i 4 3 "pmceed:' An ending y (mcator of thc Captic p l d ending +) romerimes 1p
c in the p l d impcntivc of fid-weak v c k for iDIhncc.
m
p z99-
dgy 'look" (*om L e - i d
du),-49.- dy (h mom. r4). Other m o m m t y show the rune ending: P-lqq* jthy "pull"
(hm j*).
r6.a S p e d fornu
Bcsid" the mgvLr impmti- forms dircluscd in the prcccdingm i o n , Middle Eklprirn *o hu
a fen specid impentiw.

I. -d fomu
In Old E m - the impmtive of r m c verb c b o h had a p 6 X (M 111.4.5). Tbk
f a , is OCUI~O& found m the imperative of aomc %litverbs in Middle E g y p h for uum-
pic. q7rA j.~(i) "go: qkr j.mr "bring:
3. The imperative mj"comcC
T h e + i m ~ v c r a f m m ~ d j y . j y . ' c a n e ~ a h o w n i n ~l 6 . l , u . n a o f t m u v d l n
pLce of the%, rnddldl Esyprirn n o w uM the s p e d impmtidd &PA mj (the thcamr of
Copti. may. m.; h'pcUed &A). In mart tcm thir imperativeis 'pcued &-On, w h a t h e
"m" s i p is a bilifcnl nq (mom pmpedy -: see thc next p m p p h ) . Like other M-wakim-
pentititi, the plunl of mj un be written with th en* for cumplc. & 4 9 A my "come!"
3. The imperativejmj "give"

the impenme qh
, jmj. In In w d , the dgo w
TWO jig^ Y .i phonetic complcmcna md the M
-
The mguLr imperative of rdj '"give.put" ix rLo m.Inafcd. mast Middle EgWtLn oxtr w
2 bilirml jm, unth the h

Y ddetcrminrti=.' Evenhtq, howcacr, it

u m c to be ~ r c d
ZI YOilif~nlm (like &: g 1.3). As a df f m ofthe New Kiwdom rnd hm
some- rpcn the imperative jmj u if it had rwo ms: PI&-, q?.
q. The imperative m "tlLe"
The vabr Izp "cake" (3-lir) rod j$ "cake p r y i o d ' (ftihid) 1We +
impcntivti. L
addition to k c , howeverOMW
Middle E m - has a impmtivc m (mi& jm), rlw
muning "cake!" This impenrive is f w d exclusively in +our -, md .lmm lhvays with z
- , ,&
f0Uowins &ti"<: for cumplc, m ".klrrjk "Take to you you nvo qcs:' Tnc im
penti= md the following &tiw m e apparently pmnounccd u onc word: u m-lt, rhe im-
pmtive m a d thc pqcxttion n u.us*
mtmcc. 5%
rvritvn togetha,with the biltarl dgo
m-n.kj1.k "T*e to you yovr qel'
mn:' for -
16.3 Object a d subject of the imprative
The ~bjcctof the impmtivc is up& bg r noon (or noun phnu) or pmnoun; for p a o d
pmnovnr thc dependent form is uxd: for ~oum~11.
Q&sQT-ZeaOS
jcl-,jmj jbdbcw.k
''W~rhy o d ; p"l wrts an P U T hp."
when the unr pmnoun l-"pu,yo-If" s o b j m afthe impart= j
i ' ' k h "md thc noun nnu
%atd' is
mjb,. of the ti^ jmj W l m with thc ""pcntitic f o b the d r u l s ofword
adcr decribed in 1 14.6: far imcmcc,

, lu dnmnuudrrr in bi, hir kruuu ofla uu h- a cat" lo

b&,dwthmc~..,.Thu"why ahyM (.-flu -)"&~fouodm&ofd
=,Nc~ k (I 10.4.1)mdnbl "url." p - n rr, a 1).
1 Camp- rhc ure 0fbItC.d rrnl m rrnlrrnlw of"ti>w, "f,>Ij.
md b i d onl mad* OfofOkuj:
 16. T I I E W T n r r AVDPNInCLES
QTA~=$~-P& ~jn&ajfl m rj
j.za
"Go, get me a s h e from my how"
97r~j=*$bjz(jjjn n j w "Go. get him for me.''
whac the p m n o d &.ovc n j"for me" precedes bath the nom
and rhc pmnamirul objcct nu "him" (Vdo): md
~&az:dh=-~e*4
f i j mrur.k r3-mur .-G~w oayonc.
P&==+Y?,%&??jmjm.n bnr.n n j t "Give us ow& outcome,'''
whcr. the n o m i d &ti- n r3-mw "to -one" follow rhc n o d objccr m m . k ' k u r love"
(VOD) but the pmnominrl dative n.n "to u " prcccdrr the n o m i d object bnl n n j t "our gwd
ourcome" (VdO).

oot cqxncd. When it is q m e c d , howcvcr, Egypdm

q ~ t i v efor
: i-cc,
-
lu Egyptian u in English, the subject of Ihc impcntivc ("you') ~1 nomdy un-d
the dependent pmnounr srter the
but

b??,Ez-Z'$& u# m d s k z P m w '"Youdecide by yo& ran ofMmr"'

'$8B,?,fiZm,71=4 3 h ,=k.wj 'YOU (apm~pm~pm~dt~
the arhdidindidi-w
h the tno.lrtion. ofthuc cumplcr shonu, English on rlro q m s the subject of thc impmhc
unth r pmnoun ("you").
Thc second-hr uumple illumcr how Egypdm onuu r noun or noun p h n v ref-
m the 1 m p t i y ~ ' mb~ublnt
s (in thir a c , z 3 - m w "ran of Ma:' retirringto the -n being ad-
*). The noun or noun phnv in thk ux is known u thc vocative. A voutivc on be u c d
with thc impenrive we" when the hcbjccr is nor cxpreucd, md u&e the hcbjcct it can come
bcfm or lftcr the imperative: for h M c c ,
3&&49 ""A"

"
h?0P'b'lB&7~~
m of the impernti
"""' ."."..
,---,
ow IonN in which this defective verb c m a p ~g .11.7).In the simpler ncgtion, m is toUowod
by thc ncgativrl complcmcnt (I14.17): forcmplc,
ilk?%t,hmkeAeC?! h3 r bnu, m h?w hrrpf
to~below: don't dcwcnd on hk had!:'
'DFJc~"
I h3w "don't dcwmd" ir the negative count- of thc imperative h 3 ''descend.'' Beaida
the rimplc ncgrtival complcmcnr,m sul zlro be fallowed by rhc n e w t i d complement ofthc verb
ji "do"plus a vobd noun: for mace,
 16. TW IMPERI.17MAND PAP.IzCLEI I89
-.
2. 9- jn ( b o Ptl. -)
S o ~ a r r h m a e c n b j n i s d m ~ a ~ ~ d ~ e n i o nC I~. I C ~ ,15.12):
.ho i n d m c c r vnbsl qucaionr. as we anll see in htcr kwnr. Baidcl thk fundon, jn
mukrh.~cninpudcuLrldndrofseotmces,aurcwcanllvillrlroininlaaon.19mda~.
-
' ~ .it~ ~ . r ,
m

I& u *bly the m e W0.d W0.d the tio on j", whch in&- the -t o f 2 p..iw
Mb or the M&(§I8.z.z. r4.4.r).
'1. 4 jg "thcn"
This o d d c b wed to lorr c x c h . ? b bcfc
t i c k rrrb form,which an
4. 91%@ jw"bchold"
The pvridcjhu I," thc rued in much thc u
-k
P I . B E n % 2 U h V j h u d w ~ m d r 1'
'-BC~OI& hc i. - U U P ~ ~that tvms m e rtormwind""
It ir much Ins common than m.k, bur it ~urviurvi
:d inm Coptic (uaIC "behold') long i
2pp-d b m the spoken Lngurs.
r. 91- j ~ r(h 91-, PI;, 91-. I-.11)
As we b e b d y seen. the pddc jll (cbz.) c m be lued m mark r &use u dependent on r
prrcemngchusc or wntmcc (§I r2.16.r, r2.16.4. 15.9).runally u m advab chuw. In h n rnpcn,
j& on bc corvidcrcd a convoter. In n"q c u n . h-5, thc conncctioionwith a preceding &"re
orwnrrncc ia lcrs obviourly ~ d v c r b imd
, for this -on j,! b pmbxbty bnt v i d u r rt2t.tcmmt
a&. Is urc in .xrbal c l a w is the w e u that for drures with nonverbalpredicates.
6. 9- wnl ' " h t "
The pnidc mt is uwd to mark 2 sh- w im r nonverbal or v noun drwc
(5 1s.11).Although it is classed u a puridc,unrr is pmhbb a for "d
lt b
Isr m-n h n nlr, which I,"thc m e w I 16.6.11).
7. m.k (CC.) 'Wold"
Wc h e && mcc this panicle in our &--- -. .-.. r), md it %
w d m -brl rcnmcer in the svne way 1t d w p serves m intmdbrlbrlbrlbrl nuin nun
ih- (orindepend-
rnr sentence) md rccmr m caU 1- ckuw m thc attention of rhc pcnon or penom k g spoken m.
For thv rcuon it normdy I l u the fom m.k (~mr),m.r or m.1 (26), m.m or m.m (2pl). with the
rnond-pcraan a u 5 x pmnoun.. h+,the form Id mj is uwd by i d € without r r& pm-
"0"". I" that c m , s b the m
* "although" or .'whether": for urmplc,
h-bf k%3znkAbikd,-
mj wj m hnmm wj m $1 m
"whnhcr I un a home (lire+, 'in the inador') or whcths I am in thir p h . "
The @dc mj m q b e -d oot u m Mpmtive "rcc!" or the l k it wra od@dy
fallowedby dependent pronouns. like an imperative (§ 16.3).n k hthe s f i tomu.
190

8. -nj and 2 ",,"not"

r6. THE BlFTZATlVBAND P A R T I W

These am the two rmjor acgrtim wordr of Middle Egyptian. We hnc rev. vuw uuu
ofthcm ue uud in thc ncgrtioo of-& md ofnonvmtd c h u md rcovncs (§§ 11.8, ~2.17).
They" &o uud to 1ug.re verb f o m . fo fo will lum in f"t"C5 Ies10m. T h e puri,dennundm
be wed by i5clfto con- with r ~~
phnw or chn%e,with the m e m q "0. not":
BBS9LB-&+-dt;888lYH5;2 431jm m r3 431 efi
''Crossing the river on sand& is ig o d m s i q or not?"?

ing:
Most Middle Egypt& am dearly distinguish the nc&ve p d c l c ~nj md nn by their spc0-
- is uxd o* in the r@ng of nn, and nj L spelled with
mztion of Middlc EgyptLn: Old Egypt& h d o* the puticlc nj, which
the hrn ncg.rions nj md nn. Some urly Middlc Eglpt& tcm ,dl I",.=res"naI5
-
alone. Thc plmclc nn is x
uud Wrc both of
of thu old=
v t c m . and ~ Y I njF where sm&rd Middlc Egypt& rexe would vre nn. There L also -o
bclicvc that older wa somerimes uy k m a Jpclling of nj - i.c.. n(j). with
ta
rr a phonctir
camplmenr Although you can vnully mly on Ihc spcfing m ~ n d i u awhelher nj or nn is meant,
-
thdore, you dm need to be rwrrr of the diffdiffnf c o m c t i o m in which both ocgrtionr ur
wed (for nonvcrtal m v n c a , see 5 1r.8; thcir uw in verbal ~ c n t f c awill bc rummuircd m
h n 26). If one of the ncgrtiom nppcur in r cammction for which it is nor nomully usd.
ththlradunccthat - a b ~ u u d f o r n n . u i t t h i i O l d E ~ , ~ r t h aLt i s b d n g d
as a r p e l h g of nj, p u t i c w in early rurr (beforeDpa%ty13.
9. 6" "fr "not"
The p& nfr is 20 ,in Middlc Egyptir
consmctiom:
H2.B
"There th
"fi ,
M. .
nfr pw. uwd in the commc
I.)*IijOP& ... ,
n.P ,&?
I .

not men the offering of a ~ p e t

x u no X rr an'.. for c ~ I < ,
. ...... - ... .....
;.." ... "f
'mna . .3.korr
-r ..It
. n me"
. .- -...., --
rhere:' T& is a s o n g = negation than the
..
mom common nnX "there a no X" (g 11.41.
&z, &%nfr n "not, that not," vrcd wirh a following verb form. This is an Old E g y p h
- c o m d o " . n o u y . ,kcd by the ncgrmc x r b mr (§ r4.16) in Middlc IEgypt&.
QZPnfr 3 '.not
s-tion
at da.
not wen:' used mody
is f o d in 2 few a* Middle Egyp&n t-.
with a fdmving verb - -L.r.v r cum-
form. ...

n c p d d c nfris d t e d m the noun Q B hS : I "dep~cdo~cd"

(w

ro. yh" nbmn "-v

W e I",.=met d,is p d d e in comectictictiwith advnbid sentex
mrin chwes or independent mrenca, with nand or -bv prruuu., uu rupuuu,,
mth ofthc rtatcmcntmade in the thhh or hhff ff.

7 Ar.A sn M -tenre 57.8.1) la.d u r 4 9y-m

(u. 6 11.1r.1); d3tu LC&dvr dp.+mf !$
g ,&a). The -*
(m,-d,"c:, " mo"zc "Wrhrh r h r h on &c w ,"mLLk k off f
a") L m by bou u .lurk *bk. .ndth& nx "I p z d rrornog" A &cr &oan k
-kma,+m-h~menv.mnn!..
Ir.
-
ee nn "that"
16.~ ~ E ~ T I M ~ P A R ~ C L E S I91

Thcpnridcnnisuudrnmul~drorewithno~or~pd~aaan-druw
(5s 1z.rj.2-1z.13.j);it c o r r s p o d m
the Eoglirh word t h e which hm the h em hcrion. N-

though it cm be considacd a putidc, ntf is a w U y the feminine form ofhe rdrtivv 3dlcctk ntj.
12. tk$$ h3, tkak b3 3.1b"$$k M 3 '"ififonh:I ruirh. would that" (rLo 1 1 , j b 1 )
ha we W i n S 10.4.4, thac particla uwd I0 a mrin mn
rib- Or mdcpendcdcf fffLcLCLC
.r 2 wish when there u m c unce-v ahbat whether the wish will willwillwill m e . T h q vr u d
with vcrbd rJ M U as nonvrrbdP ~ ~ I C I .
13. Zrn hr "then" (dm f; odd* )~:q
The @dc B, ha -ad Lncdallsin Middle -0. It w m mas* u r acr-nr a d -
iuy, with nonvcdd or vabd p d u t e s . m indiua the incvi~hlcr d of m d o n dcasnid in
m e preceding chuw: for -pic,

(dT-',&lzzy, wbn f b r n m hcwt

"He dacs. d then the h d is in - i w e n ~ " '
k r * a m t r u i l i q , bhr nomuny mulo r ruho&tc ch-
inmduca a c h v v with m d v d i d p d u t e . Synhctic*, bbr 0
lau 8 p r e p i t i o d phnw m r a n d a the b e e g of r wnmcc: ror -PPP,
Z-&:;;b=?Tb1f
br mbt "6w &,j&d p j,." p3 mi,
lo*=PB'iPbd
"Thcn htcr, when cvcniaghad hllcn. &"g - the cgm

the * of rhc wntcncc: lit"a&, "nen .fm(anrb), c m i " g hning hap&cd what the
mmmona did anr to come.'* In this ore k h mvlo the bcsjmhg of a smfmfmfm.The didnc-
6onbmubmuntheovauusof~1isun,mm~:whenitisfonoMd&~~~~tid

-
phnw, br is a mnmncr d muh the bsginning of r wnrmcc; nb ~mta"xiliay
md mfmdmu a m w t e druv deno6ngmEvitahIcd t

14. !&I3 .'pcrhrps, w b e , pmb=h$"

The @dc mnun inmduca r main chore (or independat SL ---., abd or rrer-
hdpdicatc. It in.&- that thc r c r t t t r of& chuw or renfcnfc is uncertain: for c-plc.
-d~P153199,$3 nbjmmrb4fp
"My lord. ~f i pmbhly his -c"
where mum i n d m e r m A p nomid sentence a h the vosltim n b j "my lord" It ha bccn
~ g s r t e dthat the ppride r m m derive fmm m rdvcrbLl sentencer(j) m m "it is something thrt
mryW.inthihi~rapccfifmddbebe&rnf hc EngLrh word nulybr. which coma 1bthc cx-
prarirarirari "it may be."

~ l h d ~ b mc.Unc.a.mbfaa
p "
192 16. THE r ~ ~ m uAND
r n~ A R T ~ C L U ~
15. -ka k3 "them'. (&o -A)
patide. Wrc jb (5 r6.6.31,muh a slow with 1 mkl or noomkl +ate uDD

-It ofthc d o n of some p& sl-. I dywcdwithoncl

fom~mbe&cwdinh~~~.
t6l 1,IOlj
As--in J rl.r6.2, g- mrmdr I s l u u with rdvat
irblLouudforthcumepmpxwithtbvd d pcediutr.

r. B3
This paticlc un be wcd m cmp- ap d g word or phnre: for example.
i~%Al=aZ
+nw rp 3 m spr n . "thefirnth
~ rime ofpetitioniog m yo,
This b rLo the meamq it Im in the combined puticlcr njr 3 'hot at dl" md b3 3 / bwj 3 "if
onhl.. ($9 16 6.9. 16.6.12). Mmt inrtrnccs o f 3 occur in m f f n n a with a vcrbd ndicarr: in tha.
it scma nor only as rn cmp- bur &o t d o n ofthc verb

I. ,9 jrJ ,
Im.asarewiUucinrcoon18.
rf(m.) "sd'
B c d d a r h c u r c s a r e h m c ~ m e tb.r.1,
~~ ru.., a4.ar.,,
...
-\ .L- --.:.
ucpcyuuu. --
ut lilc m a & & puridc ~ h e m if p v a m 8 he p n o m c.g.,jrJ mo* o h rf (4 8.1.7). In thu
m the prcpaaitiodphrvc lu* aprppcus rr the ~ o n drmmt
d in the slvw (or mlcna).W;.
nher a & c puadpuad. rather rhvl in thc t h d +titin of @titid phnwr at LCa d of the
&use. %u u is very mmmon in- tom.though mcdy for CL- with a wxbd p d i m .
The cnclitis uss of,f(ctc.) &"a from the h c c mcrning of the prrposition r "with q c a
m" (5 8.2.7). The r u 5 x p o w frcfcrr m so- previous &uu or rarcncc. and thc prrpaai-
t i o d phrrw wnrrr m rchfc i s h e to the preceding one: for m p l c ,
=9"&2ke?-ko'!- nnj? n b l n m . m "Thcn b no pilot in
g-g?,~~~).-I'PQ~ j
.jw rfmj mj. "So, where b hc md
Thc mditic h a c relates the quation in the aecond wn-e m the atmment of&
lierally, "with -t m it," where the he p- mfar m thc prcding sm--. .--.
&tion indiutc., this nwolul &e ofoff-
third-pc"apc"ap n - b w& - " h e
ofan be COD-
SinpIaJ $ femhim * .
bv the Ed& mrtidc lo. Tk
0

YLT (IS) L rmly yvd i d .

.

With a k t or second-pemn r&, thc aclitic w- m rclbate the d o n o f &s vcrb m the
+cr (fmp-a) or thc pcnon(s) being d d m s d (wcond pzrmn) rather Lhl. bo r prcccding
statemcar This l u c b v q CDDDD with impcratiri: far m p l
oE-a spm . k nj '"Listenm me?
lierally, ' k e n . with rnpccr m younelf m me!"

l o ~ h ~ q i p r r a i o n j - lb
n9wl i w m -
" "&oCthehrm..: ic., rhc-wbItrod.ud
,d -6- 6,*&,G,c The p h 7" t h u hour" m-
""e. %hem they ur on dr
drhc wrmdwn%rrc "omimd (el$5 ro.g,o)
 16. THEIMPERATIYE w PARTICLES 193
Enditic jvJL vlcd not only by i t 4 u in the preceding exunpln, but &o in conjunction
with 0 t h p d c l n . The combination 91-=I
j* rfis eqedally common. It is n o w vlcd to
introduce r new topic or sdditiod infomation in the coum d r nurrtive, and oftm come
aponds m the En&h prnidc now. which hy r &s Iinction (rcc § r2.16.1): far example.
912-9-Yh39t&9-~ jjt . ~ j v ~ 3 ~ . j yfh. f12
~
"Now,Y for LCwater, it URI ,I cubit. (deep).?
f2amwith jrl rfur 6 y " w z i e subrdiltlf~.but offen hwe m be a r n r h d u rmin &uses.

3. C j r
The particle jr is r s p & c slemcnr W e hnrr b d y mcr it u part ofthe nonmrbd ncgrti-
nj ...j,(§ 11.5)mdnjjs(§ 1 1 . 7 ) . m d a a m u k e r o f n o n ~ n o v n & ~ ~
ra.rt.x,
1 ( ~ ~ rzr3.3)

-
and r d w b ch- ($6 12.16.3-11.16.4). There umc hvlctianr u.&o b u n d in &uses wth a
dprcdiute. E a c n w , jr i n d i u m thu the d n u c in which it occvn ia &rdrmfc. This b
&a to in novn ~ h u s a2nd adverb ch-, but it is wts of the negationr nj ...js m d nj
r
u
js A8 we ham sen (§ 1r.7). the negative pdrrile nj sin be used m negaa a word: for uomplc,
-.Zob nj br pw "a L norhing:
Thc addition ofjr to 8uch r &we iduts that the negrtion rpplin to the en& s l t u ~not
, just
m the word d m f o n m js, Y in
-2qPob 46tjrpw"Itir not a rhing?
Thc hcwoancc nj hr pw L m I f t i n n a b renrmcc: literally, '"It b a "on-thing." The sentace nj $jr
pwir r negative wnancc: it m- that the ercmcnt btpw"it i s i&bg" b not -. Thc p m c e
ofjs in the ncgrdon nj ...jr indium thu rhc entire c1so.c (hl p)i aubondinrtc m the ncg.don.
n w j w the wad @O fhlf form "8.
We hwe aka seen hour the ncgrtion nj js is u d m r word or p h in con- m
m c r h i n g (§ 1r.7). u in
lEbL*-q!!-)&- I--.a jjs mjw.k "a poor mm,not- cqrul"
Hoe too js i r m k e r of rubordLution: it inbcrts h t thc p h c in which it is uud (njjl
m,w.k "nor yovr c q d ) L dependent -
by con- -
on fhat which prcsedc. it (h "a poor
m').T h e we of jr m mbrdirutc 1 single word or p h c is ocurio* found in atlim?ive
wncnccr u well: for -PIC.
= 4 & ! ~ ~ - ~ b ? , ~n.kjrn , - b$0)mjf:.nw.kj~
"It L your.u wcU, b c q your hounds.'"'
Here j, ~"bordimmthe no"" p h f m w . k 'your hound,- to the prcccding &we n k jm SO)
mju '"ais your. u MU." T h b uu, which is not tw common in Middlc Egyptiur, b d i t i i d r to
d t e litmlly; in mmt -. it un be p p h d wing the word "a"before the herubordinad
phrase: "It L your.u well, u your hounds:'

.-;
"* njrj
w g - u rub
194 16. THE IMPERhTNE AND P.UA'ICLEI

4. $ w c',t
Thir pMide is r nrc negation chat hu m m i d rr a holdover horn Old F.g&ao. b is found
rlmmt exclusively in rctiEiour tern, md rmly wirh puriculrverb farm. (vec 26.29.4)
5. gp m.1 "re*, indeed" (& . I- mt)
This pmidc is uwd mmdy in n o d acn-ca and only m b with r v& prcdiuts. I&
mMing co-n& 6idy =la+ to h t of English c m p h a i i adverbs such rr mnlly, omromr4.
indeed, truly,in fa& for urrmplc.
14Y1-111ZZ jnk . r - 1 n(ilr3 n j b r I un mly rm official p a t ofh-"

6. kYmj"plow, nod'
k-. hM.
Thc enclitic pMicle mj is probably julf the proditic pUtic1e mj (5 16.6.7) uwd cnditidy. b is
uwd after the imperative or (ruck) the rubjuncdvc ( k s o n 19):for ins-s.
&PA&?$ mj m j j b j "Come now. my hem!"

,. m~a -N+, i n d d ( r ~ o m l e a -, m~\)

Thnr particle is uwd mm* in main c l a m , with both 4 and nonverbal prodicrta. him-
p!ia rrtonirhmcnr, reproach, objcct~on,or pan& pcrrurrivcnCn, md cornponds hirb clwck
in mcrning to the Eqlirh adverb sunly,vhich baa much the r u n c connorrtion: for cmmplc.
>. -L..', 4

~ n ~ nurcd
. .
them 15 surely no one with white dotha in our time!""
nc~ h n wP e I F a jw mr, which
s a to p c r r d c that it even*
the fint -tcVCc of thi.-PI=.
be-c
cllim nu& by snakcoil salesmen for their pmdum]: see Ex~xcircI r, no. 6.
u, -&d - W&
m idiom for "onggmtiad' (i.c., the kind of

8. e l hm AO, mormver'. ( r ~ o w&, w&L%]

T h s pmide is found in &uu. with nonvcrbd or d d prrdicara. b indiutcr thzt the cbw
in which it occun is an rdditiod a t a t a n t to one that baa been rmdc -tier: for example.
&"W&,,%K=#-&%$ m.k hm Y k h r m ( m ) j t j . j
"hndlook, your d o & q is caring my pin!.'
9. 4%-
lun"b"t"
The pvtide winom+ occurr in the second of nvo phrases, chuses, or tentcncn md indi-
cat- r contrrrr with the prneding one, like Englirh "bur"I t i urcd with nonverbal or wbrl
predislta. For examples. sm E x m w r 1, no. 22, md ExnEiw 15, no. 8.
10. 5 p,. ~ n ~ wmarcovcr,
, but"
T h e puticle grr is uud in ch- with nonverbal or vobrl prcdiures. It h a mvch rhs umc
English mnshtion rr the pmicle bm (I 16 7.8). but unlike the Lncr it nomuyl mrrb a new topic
or r new linc of thought Form oumpk. see Exercise rr. no. 4.
 16. T H B ~ M I W D P m T I C L E S 195

I I . z i ~ h ( h z l m d - ~ . ; g )
mi8 &cle o c m cwlwi+ in qustic 1 in prnrionri lmom (55 7.r3.1-
713.2. 7.13.4, rr.rr.a). It is vst& not tl it occuxon& re- m mean
wmcthing likc -'* or " m W (we 1 yd m chvrc. wirh EMand
8 no-M prc&clcrtcr.
ks Int.,ection.
1 81j"oh!"(& 9-8. -8.b.
9.ad 98ji.
Thk inrerj.d.3" is wed before fore f t i r i r i r i for -pL,
9DPTBi8BiZj '& so@ t:"oh, (you) livingwho m on earth!(.
PTh?j n d b "luil"!m (& 0 7 7 2 . m.)
Thu inteqcction .lay.occun &tin rhc wnrrncc, a d is *
ud w t h 1 r c c a n d - ~ "
me* pmnoun attachedto hr- i.c.,l.nd hr.k,j.nd hr!, a d j.nd hr!n -as well u with a fhnnwi.g
vwtive: for aumpk,
qt7%%j ,d hrk d b q ' " H 9 m yoyo, Thoth!"
Nrhougb it is used (in this form) o.ly u m ~ntmjection,it mry d n i from
~ m o w v e M a-
' prcnionj n d j h r k (cu.),muning something like ''WIin- about you? with thc fim-pcmn
me* ""mi-. If i wed dmmt exdu.ively in religiour tnm.
I
3. h119%",4 n-bj: "no!.. (rLo hd'%o% m d hdk&
ThL inmjection occua only u r r-te word. Wrc the English mwjcction "no!": f o r m ex-
mpk, rce Exc~x~xirc
I * , no. , I .

l8 h: "oh!"
4. O (dm .LA,iducnccd by the verb h:j "M)
' The inojcctian h3 is u u d like j before f f rive. It i lcu common fhvlj, a d occ"" may.
' lo rehgour texts, ur& before the name ofthe d c c d and ohcn followed by the demo--
r k e pn (feminine ' ) orpw (fcmirunc rw): f o r e-"PI.,

I ~%?d&E&.A!< (9b-fnb ,(11 z3-rbkp c!F

"Oh, Osim Roysl Acquahmclce Si-sol,ck. m d up!"
I
h*, "Oh thk (hiri. (8cc E ~ u y8) R d A<
r t : $ tqw ,-ye!"
Ilk e ia negative covntarpvt m-bj3 (5 16.8:.3), this inintrrjcctioxr i r u u d o n l y l r m
wordlike thc English ''ye;!": for m m p k . rcc Exersise 15, no I * .

ESSAY

The Egmrivl v~cwof the world and io -tion, u h e e d in Essay 4-5 m d rr-15, wra
hhtdm E ma*riit md remained b a d l y unchanged throughout thc mom fhvl
3,- ycaa ofth2.t " ~ u t i o n ' rhirmry -with 0°C uccption. Far ovo dcudc. at the end ofthc
fighanth m eEm- k i q m i d m infmdnce e diITmt d n ~ d i n og f d q i a
Y counq'a cul-.
 Whcn thc p h o h Amcnhotcp Ill died, amund 13 jo BC. he
u m c m e , whom
- mcccc&d by hir son of the
EWpmIc&3 d Amcnhatcp N. n r e c yean; into hu I&, the new ~ h ~ h

- -
made r smming brelk with mdition by errcting 1 new vmplc within thc p-incr of the rt2*
temple of Amun at I(lmaL (ace Essay I j), decanted in a ndicany ncw style of ut md dcdiurcd
norm Amun bur to a nnv fa- of the w h d c q Rc-Hankhti (hay 12). This new god de-
picred not u the blcon or acon-hcadcd h u m by which R e - H d t i mditio& rep-
sated. bm in thc i ~ ofthm
c s o h disk (qe
j l ) with zrr lifcpiving q s m
* to c a d :

The god'. m e wa & g i m r new form. 1wa now p-ntcd not Jimplg s f - b w 3 & "Rc-
Hankha" but u a 1- fnnuL, cndoxd in two cartouche l i b thc m c r o f r Iring:

"Thc l i n g on. (5th.R c H a d h t i (r'-hw3hq), who becomes xtivc (ha in the Akhcr (m 3b9.
*
in his ,dent,,y s the light (m m f m fr") that u in the s f (nq mjl")."
New u he -, this &lry w motcd in thc thcology of +t,. 18, which had placed in-
suing cmphv,. an the lifc-pving mlc of thc tun. In the mditiolul theology tbir emphis wrr
incorporated m the combincd form ofthe dcity Amun-Re (scc E v 15). The new theology of
k n h o r e p N, however. ignored Amun. Thc run now s e a not u the phpical d e r h t i o n
ofthe god h u n but as the vehicle for r new rvpmnc &it,., who wu nor the invisible, "&"ow-
able, md lranwcndent Amun but thc visible power of Light AIthough the new deity L o6cn
d e d simplgjm or p3 jm "the run-disk:' the disk ~tvlfwamerely 3% vehicle, the meam thmugh
wbch hght c o m e m m the wodd - much as the sun (r' "Rc'l had been for thc life&ng
power of Amun in mditionrl thmlogy. The i- of the w h di5k that domirura rccns of Ihe
new thmlqy is nor m a t u a dcpictian afthc 5"" but u r hioo~Iyph,a marc complor form of
the n o d hicmghiph for "light" (R).
r ,h 93th ye- on the htmnhtmn Amhmnhnhfep N made p mother break with tradition,de"igled
to e q w e even furher the ruprrmc re- of hL new god. H c bcgrn conrrmctictin of r n m
oplrrl city designed to q l y e both the politid clpird of Mlyephir ( d t c d with Ptah) md
the mligiligiru clpipirrl of Thebes ("ry of Am""]. Thir "nu "ty, &d m e t r a n (Btj"," P h
whm the -disk k m n cffcnivcniv"),ans bu+ in Middle Egypt,on vlwn Lnd b t had no prc-
viow divine w h t i o n r . At thc u m c time, the king changed hu pcnad name &om Amcnhoap
(jm-& "Amunh Content") to Akhautcn (m 36-n-jfn),mclning "Hc who is effective (36)
lor the sundirk." Modcm u w r m n hn.e m e d Akhenrtcn'a capid T ell el-Aouma. after the
ouo.of r ne+ rcttlcmcnt The name "Amam" u used in Egyptolo@d htmmre to refer not
o* to the site itrclfbut rlro to rhc wo-do-dde pctiad ofALhuraren5 rdigjow o r p m m c n ~
Altho~ghAkhercn vm intcndcd m c%bbb&the mpremxy of the n w god, the wonhip of
Ibc tnditiod gods,mluding b u n , vm still tolclutcd. Samctlmc bcwccn the nmth md dm-
mth yea of Akhcnrfcni rule, however, r lvar policy cane into &st The god's m e aru

meaning "The living one (.nu, the Sun ( 7 3 , d c r of the ALhct ( k 3 4q). who becomes xrive
(V,)m the Alrhct (m 360, in his identity u the Lght (m m j m h3j) h r c o m a in the sundrrk (ii
m jln).'"' This s h a q e rcracd rwo purpmn: it removed the mfcrence to Re-H&ti md substi-
ated Be ncuud word h3j1 'light" for fw (which wu dm the lumc of thc god Shu], md it made
men d-r the run-&Pa mlc u the vrhllr, not the on'gin, of Light Both h e c h g a wElc
m a t to establish Light rr notjrut the s u p m e god bur the only god.This nnv cmpbis vm &o
r r f l d in a umpugn of active paseation @r the hetndid theology: on monvm~ne
hvghout E ~ p At k h a m ' r minions began to c m c the -a of Amnn and hs conrorc Muf
md a chmgc the p l d TIW"goW m the s i q q h r q nn "god:. To judge from later i n r m p
no, b e tcmpln of the older godr rmy h hdowd u mu, a"d their p d n t h d di,brn"&d
Nonganrh hir d@ou. rcformt ALhmvn dm introduced z host of culfunl chahrge~.Them
ofbir rrign not only ha a nnu style bur new rvbjcct mncr ar well: in p h c of the r o d , time
lcrc pa d t h c ldng bcfm the go&, it show. Akhcnrten md hir Emily in the inaman accna of
m q d q Lfe. Under Akhcnaten, the contunpan7 spoken kn- began to appcu m-lsingly
in wiring, m innovation b r led even@ to Iate Egyphn (g 1.2).Thc templcr of A!&cmtem's
oou god were not Ark, mystcdovs builhg. hornlng m inacc-blc iouge of rhc god, bur b m d
-s open to thc aunlighr Thcnc smc-a wcrc built not of the massive multi-ton bloclo of
m d i t l o d Egyptian architecture, but of mull blocb tlur could be handled by a single w o r k m m ;
EgyptoIogm call thcsc blodv ~htat(m Arabic ward). ALL of rhnc change reflect ALhcolten's

-
,he
umd fig k a &, adad ad ad "bh.dull": ull" n. 14 1lmon lmonlmon. Tbc wdms sfLCund hV1 'I&''
%"" ,"&h ad a" tdqp,,,,
mthc r m " c h e .
LCp n p m g ofththh
t
h
tp 8" h - r d rd Ldrdrdrd sy thth nerd rd c o r d r d
r98 16. THE IM-TIVE m~ m w

cmph- on the visible, tmgJ'b11. h-d-nana nther than the more apLihul md timeless fornu
of tradifi0.d E W p h ur
Dapitc in; cmphsis an d t y , how-, the new ar&3ic rrylc in which Akhoutcn's manu-
men8 woe decorrtcd rlro cuggcntcd the f o m ofthe king md hir B e . This h t feature wu
long thought m reflect a physical deformity of the Ling, bmt if b now known m h m been m+
an &c convcnrion msmt to cmpbvirc the Bffcmcc bcovcm the myll l h d y md mere mox-
&: ar the nnu ut mrrurd it bccmc Ica. --fed, md irmgcr from thc end of the king's
mi, show him with 2 n o d h u m physique.
Akhcluten't -&te w combled of his mother. Queen Tim: his Chief Queen,Nd-
rcrili; their six daughtcn, the most impomf ofwham were the el- Meret-at- md the third
old= Ankh--pa-rtcn; a minor queen. l u m d Kip; md pmbrbly m o b dr+fer by h q
whmc name b not Lnown. Akhmrtcn's auccams Smcnkh-lu-re md Tnt-lnWl-mun were &o
fmm the my.l f i d y . Although their cuct mhtiauhip m Akhclutcn ir unccrtlin. they were mm
likely hir tons, perhaps by Kiy.: they werc probably bmrhca. md Tnf-mkh-mun ir 2-cd ]la
in Akhelutcnh mgn rr "king's aon of& body. his beloved, Tut-an!&"-am."
To& thc end ofhis reign there b some cvidcndcn that Akhautm e l d N e M t i from Chid
Queen m c-phuroh. H a &, rr the pharaoh Nek-ncfcru-atcn. LEad a lcvr three y-, im
~lvdiagpcrhp a bricf paiod of aole d c rfrer the dnrh of ALhFlutcn She wu followed bg
Smcnkh-ka-re, who unr mvdcd m Mcrcr-am,. After a short reign of r ycu or lcn, he anil SUG
c d d by Tur-ankh-, who M mvded Aokhbcn-p-rDD. By his third y a r o f d c . Tut-
vlkhvlkhm M lbmdoncd Akhet-, dunged his nvne to T u r d - m u n md that ofhis wifc m
AnLhcrsn-mun, md re-bhhd (he wonhip ofAmun md thc a& traditionalgod. ofEgypr
Akhc,"rcn'r 2-pr m ntrblirh the worrhip of r dnglc god did not rvrvivvrvi own rdgn.
h d y m d the end of his Me them u cvidcncc of m attempt to reconcile the new religion
with the worrhip of A n n at Thcbc.. vndcr the patrmugc of Ndm-ncfcfru-ran. His mcccuor
T u t d h m u n rcopcncd tbc -1cr md atrblirhed new prieathoo&, md m d v e crmpdgn m
disrmndc Akhcnatcn's monmnn; bcgrn under Hucmhrb, the last hng of Dynasty r8. Evcnm-
&
., cvcn the m e of Akhemtcn md thaw of hi. immcdiatc rucceS9Jn were deleted from o 5 d
recordr, htcr lringkn;jvmp fmm Amcnhotcp III directly m &&b. Wlcn it wrr ncccrsaq m
refa to Akhehlren at dl, he wu mcntioncd only 2s "the hhnctic 0fAkhcrrtcn."
Akhmatcn'r rcfom h e been thc rubjccr of much r+tion, not dl of it wen considered
m well informed. Allhaugh thc precise mclning md motive of hxr mlutiolury c h p %red l
dcbatcd rt now wunr d u r that Akhe~uaodid not m m p t m emblish a kind of monothcirm
lil, that of thc cvty H e b m . Instead of pmmoring 3 r+e a c n d c n r r l god. Akhmrten em-
-
p h i l e d the predo,ni"ancc of a ain& immanent f o m of ftun -Light f the only m e&,
h thealogicd am chis was wy step brchwd from the intcuecrurl p m p that M been x h i o c d
in thc theology of Amun (rcc Eway xd.Mare impomtiy, the impcnad mmre of Akh-an's
deity Ich the E ~ p d a n witbovr
s r god m whom they s o d mhtc u they M m h u n md the
0th- go&. Thu. more thvl myth+, reem m k c been the -on why Akh""ten'r r e f m
did not survive him md .why hfm gncctiom ofEgyptiuu conridcmd th- not t t b t i o n bbf f
hcq.
 16. THE IMPERATIVE rn PARTICLV, 199

EXERCISE 16

T d t m f C md m"bte rhc fdowing wnana

t. 2I8&E9,1,h299~h1I~94hE
z n+&BYkZ$-&B"B%f F
3. %,ltQ-&i,ITdaA
4. ZS~M~LZIP,P?I-B~!&=P~VLLI!
5 &=zdk
6. ~~PP-bM"d'kudtl,-TL1A
7.b P l d ! C f ~ ~ l l ~ l l l b h P & ~ - b f " , k & ~ k -
8. a?%9&pk~9~-~v
9. EB,PHG~eb/lk
10, :&~~~~9~=-lT!
II.ZT+Y&-OIP~A~LTPGBP'=~&~YBO-LPI --on. wntcncc

12. otar;K:#:&f Bg-zcp

r3- Tb'lk~,%,=f&Ap& - n f i r i p c n o d -
,. &f-&--&p$',&TPH~#l-~-P -jvw maul .,hnubir"
15. a-ddz:saldSe'4h-
86. ZZIE~ZPSLA
$1. ?k--!-!P-?-4kA
~ ...~aeorhththth
,a. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Z P b ...~kt"one & ~ h L k - k t
19. % z r o d & s kto 4 9.5)
m.~ 1 ~ - & ~ v = & ~ ~ & % ) - ~ - u i d b y b y b y f i+ingawmmnadri&hajar

2,. Tk-5-PPF
2.. ~~-&~fi-~-~~?~;f&9!!-hornahymninp~e ofrhc king
2,. ,-&&nez&P$-m=-!) - h a s t o r y : nmljnbtpcnorul m c

24. ~ % P V ~ ? % = = & z c ~ ~ ~ = &

zr , ~ ~ - & . ~ P P B R - ~ ~ ~ Y P P A -taro I - ! ~ ~ ~ ~h
&n!~~P
deMPfion 0C.dv- timn
26. %kib>t&&9P
27. +9-IL?PC%OYFsZ-f@Wl91-89-1-&i;;; -w j s 8.6.12
28. THB.29-BPr'TZCoA
in the m ' s beat

posonified u a god
- nhh a d dl

s fooeapo:' - for the p r e p

pl.r Definitionm d basic m.
The mtive is a vnb form uwd to cxp- a skate o f b e i n g in which i a s n b j ~ fis. is,or arin bc.
Odgjm&, the rmtivc c x p d thc perfect -: chat is, completed d o n (g rj.3.z). By M~ddlc
Emti-, howmr, other verb f f f Wff f f d f o r
prm m a d the r s d t of 2 wmplctcd vmn. In this ~CIPFCSthc *rive I sn& to the En&h
p t partinplc. I" the sentence n r table a set. far aumple, the past puticipk ra describe both a
sate in which i ~ rvbjcct
1 (rhr l o b 4 is md thc hcdt of a pnor rcnon (in this case, of someone set-
% thc Qbl~).Beuvac of this simhiry, the 9Qtidd is somcrima called the pwodopsrriciple.
Thc Ifltive am rrtlins irr older maning ofcomplctcd vtlon in 0°C "x in Middle Egyptim, md
for this muon rt i &o k n k n u thc old perCeetivc.
Likc thc En@ put p&ple. h e &lee exp- two dice- mhtioorhip. bctwem the vrrb
mdie mbjcn When the vnb is &tisee the thc~tivcmmdy the 41 of 1prior m on
pcdomvd on i a subject In rhc oomplc given above, for imence, the p z t par6dpllc set k n i
&c ma h m a prior action fhlf isp f o m v d on the subject, thr rable. W h m the verb is
intransitive,the orprcncr thc 4 t of a pior d o n ~ r f o - d by i a aubjccr In m d m
E ~ ~ thc ~ go L p n c r i d y rhe only W t i v e v s b with Iput puticiplc char ir u c d in &%
L Svcrb
m y for enmpIe.]d -gone, where the p t pam'ciplepm d d i the m e d M g h m a prior
d o n p&ed by thc s " b j a ] d . Eve" though most En&h k-iuve vcrbs hrvc n put part5
ciplc, (tur form can only bc f e d to arprrn action,nor r e t c of bcmg: for nunplc. The run hm
1 appmrd (mmplead action) but not *The run ir clppard (me). t a m p a g e such a French m d Go-
' m,how=, urc the put Jtciple of in-itive d to up- n m e of b-. u in
I 9dri1ut p r u finch) md ~ i ~eo n mirt m u h i m (G~rman), both of which me- liw,.'the
m is rpp-d." Ln this m r p a is Eke m n c h 2nd Gam" rather than E"'$& the thQ*
ofiitmitive verb baicrlly exp- m e . not action.
The nmtive is 0°C of thc mo* common EklptLo verb f o m . m d it udated in an m p of the
Ln-, fmm Old Eklptim through Coptic (where it IS oftcn d c d thc qualitative). It ir ako
one of rhc most fludblc of JI verb fornu, ap-g in many di&rent u ~ c sand corutrucdonr. As
PF wiU 1e.m in the come of this Inron. Engluh ofcell ~ " i u i ud i i f f u i f tnuvlationr for thc m -
bvc, dcpcnbng on how it is used, b c c r m of pammntlcd Mcmnccr between the two Lngurga.
Dspite thac difTercncn, h o r n . you should cry m m e m b e r chat the basic muning of the
form ~ i d d ~lg~y p t i v i
l m arprclrion of m u , ~ owhen l there is no p m t i d way m
d e & b&c mclninginto g o d , g r m m a t i d
The smti~x-is r farm thrt Egyptivl s h a m in common with most of tbc ffi-Asiatic Lnsugn
m which it is r~latcd(S 1.1). h m mcicnt A k k a h m modem Arabic md Berber. Thk r ~ l t i o n -
rhip hdp "8 m d e m a n d some of Ihc fca- ofthe ~Qtive,even tho* them uc &en m j o r
dike"= in I ~ I Y W : and m a m g between the Egyptian vcrb form md irr ffi-Anatlc rcluvcs.
 201 I7. TI(ESTATNE

I7.I The sutive *uffixc.

The %wivediffcn b m dl other Egyptian verb fomu in one imporant respect: it is dwaFcom-
bined with r pronomid suffix (some Egyptologkn refer to this u the "cnding" of the ~ r r t i ~ ) .
The r& pronoun. used witb ths rrrtivc haw a p c i d form, which ia found o+ in combinr-
tion with the .rrtidd 2nd dddhem eke:
1s .cw .
1
- T9.h-1, T.-b9. -8, orsimply a
The seated man u a dctenninrtivc, u in jnk (§ 1.5). Thc ~pclling-
11
-en- .b,not .4the reed-lcrf in this uu is ucd in pLcc of the
=red rmn. The Old Egyptian form wrr .kj (-9or -); this r p c w b
m~ondly found in older Middlc E m & trim u WCU.
2s .g 19.1.oftenrimply n: o h ;in ~ c w ~ i n g dam
~m
Used for both macvline and frmininc. m e n rhc r u f i ia yelled it is
us* wiltcn before the dercrmilutive: for uunplc, En pr.l(j) '$u
come." When the vub i e l f en& in t, the r& cm be omimd.
probably bcuuw it -c next lo the r of the verb, without r 1- &
tween (wethe diwvuion rt the cnd of h i s wction), and the combilurion I,
MS witten with only one t for cxunpl, cq nht.#jJ "~uccasful"(zm).
IMS .w bor c ; msudy not written
This svfi is no* ween before the dctcrmilutivc: for nompk,
n l e h3.w q
~ "descended:' The Old Egypbm form w 4; this r p e h g i
ocududdFy found in alder Middle Egyptim tern u well.
3R .g 19. 1. oecten rimply -;o~tcn in N- ~ i n g d ~tnm m
Whcn the rut& is spelled n it k usruyi witten bef0.s the d e t ~ w :
for example. 3 m(r.10) "full? Whcn the verb itself ends m I, the rut& ir
o h omitted, a$ in the zr (see .kc): far m p l c , 1% m(wJ:.(gJ "dud:'
~ P L .wjn BZ,:,Z,-bB-
The origLul form .nw, which rpp- once in Old Egyptian u a and a
fcw &u in early Mddk E w p h Ma$ Z.
The Middlc Egypdur r&
.win mzy k v c b m an adjedvll pmdiC1te: e.g., blp.@ "wc u~ coned'
odgioly.probably hlpy'n "how content- am'' (we 7 w.3).
2% .:MI k.: k-
Used for bath r m s d h e md *
f. Thc bird is the t+vulmrc (G2.
romctimu in the form s).
notths & b i d (Gr).
jn .wj b or c , ~amnimcswith plural smkee; also 99 .y: usudy nor x d f f m
T h e ending is nor- mmcn before the dcrcrminrtivc: for nompk,
Lob& 1n.w "cns~ded?old %tian hh d scpura 6m .g fa
the 3Ifpl. winen like thc singular, and ovo dud famu: 3mdv .wjj (b91.
),!
m d 3fdu .N ()99",)9q). Thew older form m l y rppcu in Middle E g p
-; m e t Middlc Egypnm tnm luc the form .uj(or .y) for the thLd-
p c m n plural or d d , mrxvline or feminine.
 17. nlESTATNE 2.03

Trrnrrriptionr o f E g y p b wards in other mdcnt l q q ~r u~m ,i d of the sativti ia Coptic, m d

prr.llda from rchfed 4w ( - t h c m d , of§ 17.1).dl g i n m m idc. how the d&mt forms
of Lhc stztivc were rcrvrlly pmnouncrd. Usu q the vab _
motmucted a f~u- (Irhc "rcccntcd"vow=I r e m ~ h i VMIC

1s *&rpiLu
$

IPL
a
? (origjdly *b$rphnu)
-
hq "bc'bc'bcm'bcconrcns" these can be

1MS *blp-jl.Ol 2- 'Ibotprtunuor *(lathprUnu

m *!+ti or ZFPL *hotpltim or * t l b p t m .
3MS *Mlp0(C<
3s 'hotipt. a
k you un see, the rbtiv en m u l i n e 2nd f&c in the
xcond p-n by -Is, &b. AU the auffues pmbabh.
oldd m a vowd, which a wny mar mm war canwmcs (w m d j ) -which reflect thcw
v dc endine - are ofirn omitud in writi rr m help you
aPPmtiarc thc mhtirmsho bcrancn the T+ cn form they
were mant to mpmcnt

1.3 The 3it.tive .tern

M W vcrb k urc thc
., ....-- .. .
r few peculiarities ilo some classa.
.,:>>I- .=--.A- ..
9rnh.(w)"full" (
4fl519 qb.9 "a -a is mcd:
for cxunplc, & A my reflect.
mercncc in pmr = gnn.9.
ndnri
Thur re- m be .... -. -.-.. *"them.
IT-mb.r(j) "'halthf' (u)
m&A h3.w "dcrcmdcd" Oms). T h c W p c m n d c fa- (sin-
&mdp~o~k~~yinsdoftheNBix~~ixfmempI~.
rn&QpA h3y (lms). In m cucr the ~ m i m f e drmn is lucd lnrtad of
the buc: fm h c e , n&%A h33 (wJ (314. The muom for this m
not dm, but lhcx wcms to bc no difference in mcvling or use fmm
the ~ g u tomu.
~ r
3m-GEM. A!!-B jp.b"eunobleb. (1s) -geminated nem
,-LIT. p3bd.9 "in-d' (36)
m-8~~. 014)bm.(w) "3ea"surcd" ( I D ) . T h e W - p c m n mvculinc fomu (PC@-
lar m d p l d ) ram&n- hm r .%A v u ~ ~ m of d
the su& w for or-
mplc. flPH99E1 w3v l
y "d (3
I-L~. -B&PBzI9 .d:d3.9 (16
aus. a-UT. 1%: A ssq.t(j)"bmught in" (36)
 204 IT. THE STA.TIYE
Zk10 ~mm,(w)"hntcb' (I=) -d t c d srcm
uus. ue-GEM.
u s .3 If: <'ah r(j) "vivified" (38)

3AE-mF.
UVS. v=v-$? k(w)"distinpUipuihd' 8

ANOM. Both r 4 "F, put" mdjuj/j "come Esfcm:

7r4.f(i) "put" (36) md 4 dj.fU "1

A)- jw 10)"cane.. (ZM)and PPn j.t(j) "some., (38)

LiLc othcr M - w n k d, these oc ul y instead of

the su& w in thc 3mr 2nd 3~1:for u r" ( 3 ~ 9 .
17.4 The subject ofthe smtivs
Mthough the ~rativchyJ bu a pro no^
, "-"",."
".
. ,.-..vu..",,**,
is a n o w (or noun phrase, *
rr the su~pcr-stativecoastmction:for uample,
.-...-..-...-. red wth r wpamfe rubjcc~whtrh
:*-I(. .- --....,.
Ri. .
^
..
L
i
". .ation is hovn

-
, ,Mc%-A~,13 3q.w ~ 3 w " T h ecntLe h d b r u bmcd."
h this example demonrcmtn. thc ~mtive(here, 3mr 3q.w "mine,':4 Emm the vcrb 351 "go to ruio')
a p e s a$ F a u p-b11 in gcndcr md nvmbcr wth ib rubject ( l the singular nr1"" 13 "hd'7.
IFX,
Note a h rhar the rmtive ten& to be u close to ia subjscr u por"bible: in this cue, 3,1.w srn& ncn
-' DlT-q.
m t3 d bcfos thc modi6cc r 3w ' ' e m i d (§ Y.,).
Pt,~,!eSo~ak. j m h - ( w )mu h t "The dyer ofEk/pf is dried up:'
where thc 3M statiye &(!a) "dried up" ( 6,m ~ the verb huj "d7 up'? rMdr next to i s subject
jm "river:' and bcfor. the indirect genitive,tw bnr "0fEgypL'"
".I .
When the subject of the rtabve is r perso.- ".
---..n ..
-..u-.;* .*"*...mdIy inmduccd by a partide of
I

romc sort In this mpmt the smpcr-rmtive camrmction b c h s Like m rdvcdid ratcow
(5 10.5). and if b Y I F ~with the m c pdcler ($S lo.)-ro.5, 16 6): for cumple,
9)-4_6&2'_-$7
jWfmh.(w) bn@ nbl "Itir6Ucdwirh dl good-
&,"c@B,"9@&~iot m.k wj3 f p . b m j . m "Look,I un l d c d with woe:'
with mtivc. h m the vcrbr mh ''W and 31p ( o r i d 3!p) '"rid" as prcdicaus. Like advcdirl
reotcnccr, r w , the r a t i ir
jcct (§ 10.5): for insrncc.
". .
~ uwd in htcr Middlc E m - tcm mth the subject pmnmm u sub

;:~J:\fflE-E-l:4k; m.npbwjnbrr3(y)nb I
, W e are & ill 0.. (part00 Egypfff
with the zpl *rive qb.+ "& (litem,"cooled:' from the 2.ae-gem. vcrb qbb "cool. cool 0%
mol down, calm") u the predicate.
 t h s e oumpla show, the vf
lx of the sw~cr-smtivc co-ction is awn* the bee
u rhrr of advcdvcbid sentences, nrccpt that the ~re&utcis I *tide form instad of m rdvcrb or
p-iaod p h n u . For that m n , yptian S O I I ~ Cdnaibc
~ the
m~~m-*tivve conrrmction u r form of the m d o n (LEsson IS); thK ia mar
qvltc rccurau, however, since the amtitic ia a r , unlike the pseudow M pmdi-
uta with prrpo,itioion phr imiritivc.
q.3 The rtntive u an cxp-ion ofstate
b wc w in the hc srecaon of this I-, the smtivc m Middlc E m t L n -tially qrcrm a
rate of being. usually anc b.fd u from some previous action. This is m e of dl the nampla
-in thc previous wcnon: '&theh d is ruined" (i.e.. in a smtc of ruin). "the nhcw is dricd up"
6.c. in a rmtc of dqmcs), "it ir filled'' (in 2 r m a of fdlnm), "Iu n lordcd'. (in a rmtc of cncum-
bnncc), "we uc ulm" (in r rate of a h n 4 In thnc u u n p l a the rmte o f b d n g orp-cd by
rhe same is more important rhvr thc r t i o n that pmdvccd the sate. even though the stltc hu
m d y d t c d in -h w e h m r previous rcnon - i.e.. "gdag to ruin" (Jq), "drying up"
(hy)," ~ g (m(l),
" "lmdm# (:cp), and "becoming slm" (pbb).
Althorllgh it oftcn p m v p p a s li previous utiouti, thrhfam, the hctivc imIf docs not amd$ or-
. . dm- a
o m thjr action. h e a d . r sim~k **.
As mch, the atalive has no tense. In thc nmc
wq that Idverbial p d i a t s on c- a pa% p-t or fu- loation (§J 11.2-11.9, the rtrtivc
un be ured to cxprm not just a p-t smtc ( u m the aumplcl dg r7.4) but llro r sruc in the prsl
(*we will- in the nca d o n ) or, hrr thc f o U n g euunpln n h w . in the fum:

1&ZZ&P,- h3 I3 mb.(w) m mjI(wbf

the land ~ ~ vbel med
d with those him!.'
Hem the *ti= of the hcwb m(l "SU" describes r rwc that doa not u i r r c the rime of spczkiog.'
"A me-pcr-,tative consrmcrion t.mc
hlth~vghthc *ti- ieelfis h i + the t-clar cxpmsion afa sm ivc conrmrc-
tion L +ly lucd in Middle Egyptian to cxprca thc pax or pa miti- vcrba,
pdmLTly verbs of motion: for uample,
>9n74&;;1h'h%0
drpl(w))ru.* m w3d--7
"A I- m e up, while we wcm at III'"
k"ePPX'T9 m.k wijjkw "Loo4I hne came('
A$ mnc u u n p l s show, the smJEcr-%mtivcconrmction can be wed to da& m xrion that
happened in the past (for which English uws the part tcnrc: ''a storm u m c up") or an a d o n that
is v l d u completed (for which English ura the pcden t-c: "I h n c come"). Note thrr
Emtian hhrr 04 one tenre ( ~ ~ ~ p z ' r l f a n where
u c ) English hu two (put and pcrfcct).
This ux of the sativc d m nor conmdict wlut wrr said a b u t thc boric muning ofthe form
in rhc previovs % d o n . Inrtnd, ~t h h r t s a fundvlldvllnal diffemncc b c m the pmmu of

,~
4 lac
p ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ c l w ~ ~ . ~ ~ ~ "&ins .,
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ - ~ I 1 6 0 c
w r d daasa ul thi8 s m m c r , p n n wld-w u m dwk chvv @tcxaUy, "w. uar in &c &a Blue-
Green",: ,= § E%.I,.
 Egyptian m d h r of English. Middle Egypdrn replark exp- both the put m d the pertea
tcnre of m inamritk verb not by dncdbing put or complctcd action bur by dncdbii the
sate that mula Imm thrt d o n . Thur, the cxampln just given m- lirmlly "r rmrm w
em+ (nntivc of thc vnb p j '"comc f o n u and "I un come" (sativc ofthe verb j
In coaomt m Eklptim, modem Englirh dacdbcr the pas or perfect ofa c h verbs u m action.
not the rcrulring r m : "1 rmm cunc up:' "I hnrr comc:' In older E M h , h o w , the par n
perfect reme of m lnrrrnritive verb a u l d rlro be cxp-d u a m ~for: instance, surnn ir Lumm
in (old &&h wmg: "mmmer hu come in"). This is a h thc s a x in mod- mlloqvid F r e d
mdG w . SaW in S r7.I.'
Whm it i uwd u r past t e r n (bur r o t u the p~rfcd),the SUBI~.CT&V~ comrmaim is of-
t- i n d u c e d by the words:! 'b'.n. %4- (or f 4-) mjn, or 9z

-
w . b r "thcn:' which
we have h d y met in pevdwcrbat scmenca (S 15.6):for uumplc.
!dn1Ab&-=99,, 3'.n.0) h 7 . h r mryr"Thrm I went down m thc horn..

64-YJ&l=B!-j: mjnp: mn y . ( w ) - ~ h - thrt rmod-

6Z&$!F-b& wn.brj w @ . h "Then I rtmde forth:

Thew examples havc ex& thc w e syntax u t h m with m rdverbd predicate:

tmducmry word ir foilowed by r noun or an& pronoun u rubjec~md then by th. py .l
-.
-

in this the smtivc nthcr thm m a d d or prrpxitiorul phme.

The ure ofthc yativc m cqccs r p m or psrfcst ICOIF b prinmily a fer- of headdtiti &
8 13.2): m a d t i v ~verb. uw a diffmnf tmm,which wc d meet in the nut laron. The rrrtim uo
-
bc urcd for rhe pas or p d c a tenw of a trantitive "verb in the passive, h c s that ir, m dr
wdbc a p u t d o n +cd on thc rhubjccf rather than by the subject (I 1 3 . 3 . 4 : for u"nple,
!d&212-Z4-fl&13-%%= VC.nj4 . h r j w j n w3w n w3d-m
"Then I wrr put on @tally,-gj- to*')m LLnd by r wrvc of thc m."

This uw of the mtivc ir ako mmmon, hut vruayi with a pcnolul pmnoun u rhe subject (hm,
the rufSx pronoun of ?C nj): oomio.l svbj- are normdEy urcd with n Merrnr pruivc vnb
form, which we will d b in h n zr. In this uu mo the hctitic vrvdly cxpmws r nnrc, not
m ution: h e . something like "then I wrr Jirurtcd rr m LLnd."
To s d . the S U B J E C T ~ Ucomtmction
~~VC b nomuyI I put or p d e a
tcm for the falls- kinds ofverbs m d rubjecrr:
hmnsitive vabr,with m y lund of subject The &t srrtivc 2nd i l

. rub~ccttr active: for oumplc, depr.(w) "r norm came up, m.r y1l.m
molitive v n b r , with r psnond pmnomo u suben The relatiomhip h-the rr,
tivc and irr ~ ~ b j cisc tpa.si~e:for example, 3 . . n j rdjkw"thm I wrr put"
L m e mmi'
w The stative &adjective verbs
Lkc an adjccthl p d a e . the he& ofan rdjcdvc verb (1 13.2) dncdbes r @iry afirr m&
1-1: for c m p l c ,

94-CHCZ-Y m j n i 4 f n j r . ( ~ )rbr "bt

"Then his heart wv better (i.~.,h p p i e ~ than
) any&&'
whcn the rbtititi of the verb njr "bccomc good" describe qv.lity (gwdncs, happinerr) of the
rnkqectjbf& h a "
In English such pmliatcr hn.c much thc WE &tion as :&at=: com-
pm, for c m p l c , the following m e n c e :
&9-QZI-?Z-Z,Y mjn n j r l brjb f r b r nbr
"Then it wv bmer on his heart h *.'-
Ln E g y p h , ,h
- the two consrmctions am di6-5 and thcp v r u ~ v su p l u y - d i t f f conno-
mtiom u MU Wb& both the d j 4 5 ~ v and e thm m e a d j e

--
Ben mbjebjeq the sb- of an adjceivc vcrb ha the a d d i t i d n-c of a pnor d o n that p m
d u d thc q d i . Thur, in thc two c m p l c s given here, the adJm.id-pdiatC cammction "fr 91
-ply "r wv @ while the hetiti coartrucrion jb f nfr(w) "his hcut vm gmd" mplic.

tim that edy

h n n had bccomc, and -
!hat rhc quality "good" ha m l r c d limn the primxtixtixti of'tbecoming good:' This is not a &tin<-
+ m B+h,

Even thavgh English vsvllly xquirrs a&

-t
now, gwd' n.nfrn "it aru 4.''
by prnphrui the stltivc: re.. jbfnjr.(w) "&

m l z t i o n r far
smvc of an d~cctiveverb, t h d o r c , you rhodd be m tha
a r c and thc
diffemcs in
muning bctMcn thc nwo comrmctionr in Egypt"".

"4 n e statiye or* "Lnon*

lo 5 17.6 w c usv that thc rbtive of r &titi vcrb nomuyl ha pauivc rncming, ~ x p - i r ~ ~the
d ofan d o n perfomed on its rvbjcn There 15 0°C mjor cxccpti.," to this rule in Middle
m a n . The r b t i c of thc &ti- vcrb f rb &-qs ha active muning, cxpxrsmg an d o n
pcrformcd by irr rubjcn: thur,jwj 6 . h m- "I know" (or "I knew'?, not "I am horn." Like
+
other active vabs the stative of cul h e r &ct objce denoting thc thing that is "known" by
the subject This objcct bc r noun (or noun p k or noun shux) or a pmnaun; whcn a L r
p d pmmo"", the dependent fa"," ue wed. far uomplc,
PMf ,ME - - - PMf,M== jwj*.hr" ...jwj+.bumwm
"I know you ... I knaa.your names:.
The m n for hire+on ha to do with the lmic m-g of +.
Nfhough this verb is
&red by the English verb "know" in rmny of irr form, it rayl mans to "crpmmcc"or
'I- about" romcthing. T h c shtivc ir trambed rr "know" b c u l u c it c q r e s a the m u that
multr h m experiencing or lnmiog about m m d g -which, of some. L a ~ m t cof howl-
+. +
Thur, a scnrovc ruch s jwj bu rnw h rayi rn- r o m d g IiLc "I un upcrimced
ahbout yaw m c s . " Ancient E m t i a n dm nor a m d y have a verb that c m m p ~ d r m the
English vcrb know.
 108 I7 -STATE

17.9 The mpm-statiti constmctionin -in cltitisee

As .ac have r c m in the pmccding rcctiona, the mpc~-c~fltiyc co-don hu --I, -.
m c rptu u thrt of scnmrcn wth rn rdvcthd or pwudovcrbd predicate. Enmplc. @"e" m
§§ 17.4rnd 17.6 dcmonrmte thc urc of thk co-tion in M i n ch- without an inaodumq
word. This urc is pvriculvly common in p p c r nun-: for cumple, PC)_% jmm-btp.(w) "bun
is cootentcd" (Amcnhotcp), Pfil h w j - m r . ( v ) 'Thoth is barn" (Thutmosc). &)o>]Q nfrqjq
"The buutiful 0°C has come" (Ncbafl).
other e m p l u @vc" rbovc show h m the sueJEcT&ti"e coolmdon is uwd & the pu-
tidcslw. m.k, b3, rnd thc war& 'V.n, w t j n , rnd un.k11 is f ound in main chur
pxbclcl Y ~ c U which
. u~ the m e on- uwd to intmdvce nlain &uwa with u

-&3+&-a<-!fl
psadovabrl predicate: for example,
a .b. ~ : - f = ~(w). =h
"Hisson hu surdy cmmd the &c" - ro.4.3
!&bdh&fl--Lf%Y s m m mrhpn B:.(w)
"This crocodile is prnbably dangerous" -c t 5 16.6.14

9~fildhahBL1~8&9C39
j w m ~m(w)fwc?3:w
"T*, many d u d am burid in thc riVCr''- 4 r6.7.7
Adverbial or p c u d w c M $en-e, ue ur* inrmdvced by. ,--.. -....-..-... ..
(§§ ro.3. 15.3). rnd thc rvnc ir m e for thc SVBJEcT&h c m m d o n . E - , p l a wim

a
.
our such an intmducrory word are nomuh, pamible on& when the m b j m a I noun (or noun
phrase). drmonsmtivri prim. or the mb,cct pronoun. when two rmin &d.ue cmbincdio
senfence, h w f e r , bath thc m&cmry word and the subject of the rrrrirrri crn be a t -
td in the second c h : for m p l c .

PMTZMET,M== j-i&.kwh. &.k-mw.h

" I hour you, and b o w your nunu."
Tbj. is hwvn compomd sentence. IL thc &tion
Y 2 shwa, it cdrt.in English as wcn ur0u
Egyptia". Thc mend chvrc in such 8 sentence h not 8 dependent shusc (§ 11.r) but a =cod
r m n chuse with iu svbjen omiacd. In E w h Ihc rwo m a n churcr u c joined by r md: E m & ,
which hu no xg& word for "and:' dmply puu the second &use after the fiar h -
be omitted m thc rccond clam beu- it is c+ undmurod from the 6nt one.
L&E rn advcrbd pmdiulc (§ I O . ~ ) , thc sfltiti oul &o h m c i a rublccr o m m d a
when the rubjen dws not mfm to mything in puti& for h c c .

Th& ,
-"n m e with the sfltititi of fdjdjcdcdcd cdrb,, rb. in thir thirumn11.
17.16 The su~pm-sfltivticoo.tmstion in relative claosa
I"rchtlvc - S ~ ~ ~ is "omally in!mduccd by the &
the S V B J E C I conrmdion
nlj, E~rerdvcthirl md p.cudo&d predidita (55 12.4-rz.7, ' * . , 0 ) . In direct rt
(5 12.4). "4 iaelfs- Y the rubjcn ofrhc rfltlvc: far m a p l e ,
 17.m r ~ m 209

_%YYFphl&C19' I nbr nr nn m r . r i e . c v q limb o f r that is rick:'

where the relativ~clavsc ntr mrlj "that is sicY' (lit&. "that lur become ridr'l m&a the
fmnine mtcccdcnt 9 nbt "cvcrylimb:' In indirect dative chusa (1 "-5). " 4 , m a u the mh-
dvc m k e q m d the rvbjcct of the sative is uprcs~cdsepmtcly: for immcc,
~ - " J $ ~ - $ ~ , k ~ ~ d ~ ~ - dwpfb3bw
%- ngpl m d n . g hrf
"that m m m t a i n , ( m e d ) Bakhu. on which this sky vr pmpped up:'
L t c d y , "which this sky is pmppcd up on i<" where thc r& pmnoun of thc p m p m t i o d
(,rf"on it.' is the mmfcrent of the ulucedmt dw pf " h t m o u " ~ "(the p p c r novn
b$w u 1x1 appmition to d w p j § 4.1,); m the relative clause. pt m "this'$!s is the rubjcct and the
mttve d n Ij'proppcd up" ( h m the verb hnj"lcm, depcnd') lthe predicate.
The s m ~ ~ c ~ s f a tconrfrusfion
ivc c m h o appear without nlj m dative c h u m after m unde-
bed mrecedenr (cf. § rz.1,): for c m p l e .

hl>&Z69&T-19%13- m n n l z ( j ) j w . k rb.rj?!wf
"Don't WI r mwhow e f f e c t i r i r i you know."
This m ~ n m p l eofthc SUBJECTS2ative ~onsrmctionin m indircct rclati~cC ~ Y I F :l i t d l y , "r
rn ,"
IS

h o w hl, effectivcnel:' whcm thc SYf6U pronoun ofjwk is thc subject of thc relative
rbwe md thc ruth pronoun of3bwf"hir &ctivencu" is the carcfrrcnt of the undehcd mrc-
t "a nun:' An oarnplc d t h e comrmmon in a dircct r r k t i v ~d a u c is the foUowiq~
~ ~ d -~j
P>&T~bf-CPLv+hdh;;7:: ... PAT-
jwfm n d ~n m p l l ~ o j w f h r m mI J J...jwf*.(w)!32 lp h s
"He is r commoner of r ro ycur (of rgc). who lia+ I dq) ... who
know8 (how) ro tic on a -red herd('
*il, *nckn- tying on had:' &r o r u / b r lunm Jo , eaong 50 1-1
bxad" (we lwc ltrerdy met the fi"t p u t of this LLtefFCCin 15.10.2).
".,I The SUB,ECT-rtstive construction in noon chu."
When r IS vrcd ro r noun chusc, thc m ~ ~ m + t a n vcolurmction
c is n o r d l 7 i n m d u c ~ dby nn
or mr "that" r r m noun chusn mth 2x1 adverbial or prcudmcrbrl prcdicrtc (SS 11.11.1,15.11):
for in-me,
e~ZM-d8-M&-Jg-"XPd bran wj hu m cbg nlj z b
"bcuurcI un shod with thc rm& of S O W '
9dhb=&5-%81dT-B8hZ j.dd k n b w m t y. V.kwm m3' b w f
"You should ray m Horns that I am m i t c d about hisjus&ation.'"
In the 6nt of rhnc exunpln, thc noun &vv is the abjcn ofthe prepmitiom br: in thc wcond, it
n thc ob~ccrafthc verb f- j4d.k "you should wy."

lob." hx hrnn rn 5
0, htc"cy, "
.*). a". 6K.r
zro r,. rnSTAn"e

In rz.14 we m hmv m indcpmdenf wntmcc with rdvabdvabrl prcdicrtc un W o n a r

noun &usc without my inaoductory word. Thir is aka rmtruc for the m ~ + c r - t i m conrrmction.
Eumplca in Middle 6mhm occm mostly in the fallowinguses:
r. as objen of the compund prepiflorn m btt'tBa" (lifer+,
PB2-bEQTZlXohFTP9f
bI?Z
jw brp.n.fi),q-Im'j njnj n Wt m brjw-m~muscnb.tlj)
"I k t c d Uppcr Egyptim bull, m Ini m d m H~cht,Ster lu-irm uy fc
Hcrc the senancc jtwn-jmuFnb.t(j) is used compound prepri
Y the English -slation uwr the hcentcncc " ' the .,bjccc ~ f t l
.'&d'without m inaodvcmry word.
2. u the A c1cmenr hul A p n o d sent

HjQ"7ZIbaPBI b3pw b r . W b r b w f 3 w ~
"It melor 1 thwmd h e men rt the r a n d ofirs wind:
In this cau thc entire sentence 83 6r(w) br hw t3w.r '"a thou= ld have m e n at rhierovndofa
wind" is uwd Y 1 n o m i d predicate (A). As As in m A p >mtencc, pw is p l x cd ar claw b
the b n t ofthe -fence rr possible 6 7.9): here. immediately dter b3 ''2 thousand:' which u the
subectof thc rtztivc br.(w) "have fallen:' Camp the use ofthc vvvvu,r y.,ufe m m Apw
sentence, whish we mcr in 5 1 4 . ~ 1 .
3. asthe object d a d.
for example:
4-4.223%?%%4&7-
j n j w m 3 c t p p 3 d d y Y k v j . l j ~ 3 zf p b q
d the truth?"
Thir ir m A p B nomid rcnencc, used in r ~ c a t i o n(§ 11.rt.2). where A i the noun m3't
"the truth" and B zr the noun p h n v ~3 d d j w k 6 . g r3z tp !q "the uying you h o w tying m r
mered hcd." In the noun phnw. the scntenccjw.k 6.9 l?z rp brq "you h o w qing on r d
herd" a the object of the ~ t i v e p 3 d d " t hnying'.
c (see 111.8).
In each of th- uws. the SUBDCTCTL~~~VC comrm~tionis d like r nono - as the obj- d
a ppositron, as the predicate in in A pw Y ~ M ~ M , md rr the rhbicct o f f v m h -even tho& it ir
a c~mplctcscnrcncc in iDc4 with ia mvn sub

tmk-d,&.bhb,,,g-&h.h.~"ngforhnhn
p w, "llll (that) 2 tho-d hm 6Um 28 me avnd ddd d d " Tb= m v e d'o(o(o(
d" &
ma*& uudbhuntbud. T b c 6 4 r m - d L c r o l r o l c " w ~ ~ ~ r a n . m p y " , L t h ~ " .
,an& a d w l d c o n w u r ~ & O n ~ w u ~ c t h m a m w u . ~ n c t t , t h m , a m n n r . t h o h o u r m d b n r r 6 n m n
n.12 The sw.pc~-st.tititiconremction in adverb &-r
In previous I-nr w e bnc sccn how rhmbLl rmtcncs and t h m with r pcudoverbd predicate
cm finction la rhmb d r h , either with m inducmrg p d d s or withour one (SS 1 r r 6
12.17. 15.9). The m e n - n r t i v e conrrmcdon ca bc uwd m cnsyl the m c uny. Thc
foUowing is m ulmplc with the mrmductq pmiclc jrl:
lAk~bn4=PLUE~9MeA&f
&It:*
43d:pwjcn b m f m $1-nc, j9t ' f i p n g g (w) m rhu,

-
"What Hir Inurntition did w m proceed m the go$$ h t while this B o a ws
f"dshhd with tm~pshipr!'~
In mon m &rb &vv with the rrrhc is d c d : hat ir, it looks just like r main
chuw, or i n d c p d c n t rmtmce. but li d c n a c d u m ldvsrb s h - by thc con- in which it is
uud (compuc thc sunc use of rhmbid md p u d & p d i u t a m unnurkcd ldvnb c h h :

-,&-~&wpLZAy--
$9 1 ~ xand
7 15.9.1). The fouowinguc two u.mplc. wrth nomnrl m d pmnomid tubjca
- "9"ISd j" b8. jbfZw.(w)
"Sriliog daarm- by Hir Inurntition,hL h u r t happy',"
& ~ ~ ~ - P B - ~ ' ; ~ Z ~ ~ - j n k F d d r t ~ j w f - f n b . b )m, b3h !m f
"I m s the one who cut off hL hand. whilc hc wrr (dl) dive. (right)in 6ont of
Hi3 Insun.tion.~"'
Each ofthac m p l n cat nr scormce -
jbf :w.(w) "hir h- w hrppy,"jw f
c"g.(w) <'hcUN &VC" - which thq u c uu d shwv. h t they u.advcthid.
Both rre kcwmmtL1&I ibmg r state penrioiag whm the d o " of the mun
chu~ rook p k e .

Mar adverb &urn dncdbe cl-cn in which a preceding &urc ha- or lrmc. In
mmc -, however. m h e r b churc dercdbca a c i m m m c c h f m u l a fmm the action of r
prrccding dr-. W c uw the put p d c i p l c d m m c v e h this uny in inEnglish: for c m p l c , in the
cntcncc nrhunt-< >hot the lion dead, the pyf puticiplc dead b b e a h t rc.ulehm the
%tionof the nuin chusc Thr hunlor ,hot the lion (the lion ws d c d only &er the hunrcn rhor
him,not &fore). Note h t this meaning is determined by conten, not by thc vnb form izvE
lhc m e fom a n be uwd m d e d x bc circumrmcc in which the mion of thc main c h u u lup-
pol,la in Th? hunrorjound lhe L n dead (the lion w dad when the hm~feffound him).
Egm- urn itl rmtivc form in mvch thc u m c uny. In romc u r n , m adverb churc with the
m p c ~ ~ r r t i tcansrmction
ic dacdbcs the d t of mother d o n nthcr than m existing ti--
m c e : for c m p l s .

.4 ha.r dnmp- d. " " " . ~ ~ r 4

nt
h.M.p " f O h Th.rnlmrr dour h,,he tug .,Id an chr
~ w ~ & ~ ~ - . ~ ~ m ~ ~ d ~ ~ B ~ ~ d ~ p ~
,I Ldh NS h r u . Im+h.nnl' 3yp 1 4 - g hr h-- u m Egwnul &&om h "bpp-" Thc f.mr
 111 1.1. THE STA-

Pi=iteBB-@=-h n.njnu. 'h3wJmn.(w) m nyrf

" I shot him, w t h my Irroa.ruck 1" hi, neck""
e mul&&om the u
The adverb c h u e h m cxprcrxs a s ~ r that h u e , nor one
that -a when the d o n of the hein d a u c h performed
As this enmplc show. adverb ch- of mult look the henI e .a, and o b q the heme mlcs u.
other rdverb shwea: o* the context indicates that they cxpm,.-ur -- .,.n- m
>
. ..
. r mul r c ~ r c m r
in which rhe rmin &use happens. 11 is not dwq w to ~ i u h t such c churn lienUy into
fish. most C- fhci M ~ Cbcttcr wnw ue pvrphnrxd a thc second chuc ofa
pound rcnrencc or if they arc preceded by the words so that "I shot him, md my umw u o rw& ~
in br neck"; "I shot him, $0that my m o w vm sudr in his neck."
11.14 The SUBmm-smtive connlmctiti in questiti
In qvcrtlons thc SmpCT-smiti comrmction is mom& preceded ty the pvfiddjn* for a-
-PI=,
9-9>2QiBP.E~j*r~rnjsdr.~ cp?
In this uuw the N B p ~ ~ - s ~ con-ction
titi lccl with m ad"& id or pro,&
vubalprrdiurc (§§ 11.11, 15.12).
r7.15 The s ~ c T - . m t i v ec o ~ f m ~ tnegate"
io~
Like the pseudoverbal comtlvction (§ 15.8). the SUBpm-smti~-
1. rnnrm.rti"" i.. .+
negrnd:
bsd, it is normally q k c d by mother verb fmm m negated tmknccr. Nonethelm, them uc
r few oompla of the camrmction & the ncgrtititi pvficlc nn in Middle Egyptiul: for ilumcc,
A
-feh ""nu w t . l w ) "Hc doc5 not cd.<'
IianUy. ''he h nonudsenc" luing the native of the u c - p m . vcm wnn *'&
r7.r6 The smtive withoat r pmeding (~(~bject
In rbc usa of the *ti- we hnc cnrmncd ro k, the verb form hss a separate subject p m a
it (NBpm-rmve). W c hzve reen that this subject NI be omittcd in the =and chuw of a corn
p m d m t c n c c or when 1t d w not &r to in puticulv (I 17.9). In ruch u the ra-
tlvc srin ha 1sepurte sub,=* even if& ir vndcrrtwd "thth h upresvd in zN11 word,: for
example, in thc compound wntcocc jwJ 4 . h m, 4 hv mw.M " I know you. and know your
me%:' the h c n d d~.hvhu thc s a c suh~ecru the h t (jwd), even though the +ect is &y
cap-ed in the h r chwe - j u t u thc mend vcrb "know" in tbc English &tion hss the
m e m b , a u the b r ("I"), cvcn though the rub~crris o e -rased in thc 6mt ckurc.
Thew therefore uc vovyl ura of the SUBJEffc~'Qtive comi?~~&oo,in which the subj~ctha
hen omitted. a d noor usa of the mevc without r p c c d i n g rvbjen Thew am,howower, mnl
uca in which a nrt- that appcrrs withour a preceding aubjcct urn ha no separate aub~cn
Thcv are not imtmcca in w b c h the subject ha bccn omitted: i m d . t h q mprcrent wcr of rbr
m t i r i by ifwlt In such uws the subject of the sutive is i s O * Y ~SU& pmno~nnth- tbvl a
s e F e word. Thnc ucr afthc -vc arc Ramined in the folhvimg sccdons.
B,, Tb.st.& in mlin &we,
In Middle Egyp~ianthe *&
uo be uacd by iucY without r s-te subjca u the plrdutc of
m.in chusc (or indcpmddt ~cn-vllc). In this uae the mtivv hu two brdc c&:
I . u r past tetl.e
As noted in 5 17.1. the *ti= M. o d W r form vJcd to arp- complctcd d o n . ~n Old
Egyp- the afltivc could be u d without Iacprnfc subject lo m n chum to cxprcu compkt~d
rn p* d o n nthcr than r rtrtc. Echocr of thir ari* use m rtlU found in romc oldcr or archa-
iang Middlc Egptim tern. Exampla am a w e d only for thc tint-penon nn&r or, in 2 fnu
c-, for the hrd-pawn - d i n e sin+ for c m p l e ,
JAB-b?&hf @,',S-k-&h- ~ I Pm, r = j ' d . f ~ )

--- -hl
"I c m c (back) in pcuc, with my cxpcditionq force inm
n A oag-

pr.(w) rpt, 6 n m r f m 0.m

"He went vp to the sky md join~dwiaitl
b the pgod.l"'
& rh- a m , the in this thi thim2cy dcrcdbn m d o n that h a p d in the PII~
mmqmnding m thc simple pzst -t ,.
of !X@iz,. L ,.T 7.m.-.&..I--, '''he armt up'?. At lhc bc-%
of* how-r, it be mndarcd with the Englirh pl~pcrfcct(5 '3.3 x).d-bing the
brkground ofthe am-y that f o u m : formm,o
xk.4%b3-692."=+ h.h r I
"I had gone to the &g counay for I
lomaturuthc&veuscdinthirwry m e mcvling d in
m,ECT-sfltivc ~omrmctio""slid d d PPf ten: rhcn thc rfltivcis 6
~ V verb. it is no- pUSive, u in the follow..,

-
E --LYly.-.

Z-B*;;+L&.IQ .cjh . p . ~ r ~ , t
"I even m the home afa !&+-son'' t rtcmplc ing 17.6).
(compm thc b
The only TC& exception to thir d e is the *ti= of the mmitivc verb &, which hnr &
mming u
-.-9S=T-3==
It d w in the he"B,Em-atltim comrmdon: far oomplc,
&.kfw)a, &.k(w) mwtn
"I know you, md ki"ow p w nuns"(':amprrc the onmpltin 5 17.8).
SomctLnu. hwcvcr, dle 3mive of mmifiIve vabs other thu0 & d m hnr d7.C nth= tbVl
Pydvpyd mcvling: far lnrtrnc

B"i=S-Jb $7 d.k(w)m j r b
-1 hrvc set my m -.-"LF-."L-
e *. *L. -.
-. ,-........ "..,"
 It4 I,. IHE STI-

whcrc thc ~ f l r i v cUd.k(WJ (from the m4 udj "rcr") is uivc ("I hwr.7 rather rhvl pasivc ("I bn.
becn set"). This kind of rctivc uu b mother b o h h Old E+. In Middlc EgWtirn it
x c m mortfy in urly Mddlc I(mgdmn r u m h p p h i a tlur foUm the Old Kingdom model. Lo
fmm a d JY"mit is no dQ-f h m the Ntidvc h t ha" @ve mmi"g, such as djku "I
given:' in thc fourth example ~ b w cUnfommcdy,
. the o* aay to h o w whcther such a ~m hu
p~oc&muningisbyi~a"M~~bythth~hfifha"mobject,suchumj"~~~"
in this aamplc. Fortunately, h m ~ mthk , thirlmblsyity is p m t ody in the h--n rtatiri w i l h
out 1pmedmg subject m the marc dSUBJECT-statid conskTz&n the atamvc of -tuvc vnb.
C=Pt 6) Is lhv=.
r. u a wish or command
The smtive with a second-pmon r e ( s i n p l z or p l d ) on bc uwd in nuin
out a reprate subject u a wkh or command: for innmcc.

Z & l Q - P ~ Z Y ~ ~ + L lhV.g
%r.m.
3 W, m33 ,
"& fx from t h m : r p p m h me, we me!"
k this hiruomplc show, the rtr- in thL uw is ofan bcst m h t c d tcd an hpei"ptiri. Where +he
imperative is used m cornrmnd ution. how- ("rpp-h:' "ue3,the stativc is wed m cam-
"""d or q r r a state: thus, h,.g (from the verb h j "bccomc di~tmt")me- "be &!" or "you
should be M'(state) rathcr than "go .way!" ( d o n ) .

j.rj "wdvdcom~" fiunlly, 'kcorn"), mb.g

"boaue o r fit&,
-~
Thi. uw of thc yatidc b &o repmated in m e common Middle E+ idio
(litrrryr,.khalthy"). a d z 3
"bc gvvded &om" "he gvvded agimt.7: for example,
91&5562-8 j r j m htp :/j
cpr'.~clcomcm p-c, cquippdrlrh~
~~~~~& mb.l(j)mb.t(j) nB "hrrwhrrwU. &eU (§ 9.5). commoner!"
%J&~~QV~~%~ZS- ~ 3 . hr
g grfm ofpunuhinpwon&f(
17.18 The s t a h in relative clamsee
w e hm rLcady reen haur the s ~ ~ p - s t a t i vcommrcdon
c i. used in rchtivc dru (§ 17 ' 0 ) .
The m a t i is d m wed by i o c l f v the p n d i a a of n h i s c cluws, but ody of t hrw~ which uc
direct (sincc m indirca rdatiriri chuse would require a repvrtc subject) md ~ m m .ked m (since,
z mvkcd &nu ng would bc rhc rub,cct): for cumpk,

Y-PQOF-LICP.QlQ?51-1r t b t 4 . g brmrbt
"m old p p - m u . which ha" been boiled with oil.-
k you un scc h m thL uomplc, the maning of the rtativc in thkuwsnod,tTer icnt from rh.t

one conrrm~ti0"w e r the other m direct, unmarked rchtiti ch-. ..-.

cosmcrion in the ume uu. 1t b not dways d u r why Egyptim prcfm
of the hc~~c~c~tatirtrtive
.rr "2-l ua,hawcaer, rh.
*titi vrcd by iucU withour a prcccdmg r u b j c ~coma immcdhcdy &er irr mmcedcnc nouo or
mm ph- (uin thL example). We hm k d y sccn the u m c phenomenon in nhtivc chum
with a pevdwerbd prcdiutc r b r an vndcfvld antecedent: for enmple, zj hr mn r j bf "a m
ruffcringin his mmd" (§ 15.ro.z).
7.1) Tlte rra& in adverb dams"
In 9 IT.,, w e anmined the uw of the SUBpCTtive c o d o n in r d ~ & clwcs. In mrkcd
r d v n b thus, such rr thorc imdmccd by j,!, the mdvc ahwy hu Ipreceding subject In on-
mrkd a d d C ~ Y M , how-9 the mtivc a n & bc wed bg i d without r preceding rub-
jea: for numplc,
~@EE.o~ll5Pt@o~~IITBP~~9ESE.d&mZZ-kRY
jrn j h n u ~wC.hu,
, jbdm mwj. s d r . h m bnw n k3p n bt
"I rpmr 3 dzys done,with my h u n my (only)companion, lying -dc a thicket""
Thk cumplc hy three cirrumr& c h m . d a c r i b i i how rhc action of the -in chvrc ("1
spent 3 +") took place. Thc wsond adverb clause hu m rdvcrb3.l pmdiau: rhc 6nt md chid.
a mtive pxdiuu: wC.kr"(l wrr) doae" (mrivc ofthe verb w y "be done." rehad m ths numkr
lying" (stative of the v c h ,dra'be d m " ) .
) , rdr huu'(l w )
w ~ " o ~ c "md
The mtivc i "cry o h n wed in an adverb claux without 1 preceding svbjcct lfar the vub.
57 ..i"qxpcnd the dqr: Izplrdr "he d m , go to bcd, go m sleep. ~pcndthe night'' and
*h p j "find"With wrimd sdr, rbc mtivc'r subject ir no* identiul wirh the subject of
the precc&ngvch, md the -vc dacribn the state in which the rubjcct "spendr the dry" or
'.ha, rpcn'ls the night": for aomplc.

&%%-~,'=PIPJ-%~&~ m.m nb W 1fwJjb.(w)

"Look, the propcq-ownet ha gone to bed thkty."
In thc 6 n r of these uampln the adverb claw= exphinr how thc su 3 "rpmd the

,%.(w)"thiq" (fmm jbj "thinf become thinty') d - i how the subjccr (nb QWI,litenyl "the
-r of fhingr") hu "gone m b c d the mun =Lure is r SuBpn-smtive constmaion exprraing
the prrt tern with m in-itivc vob (g 17.6). %cn the ma= i used in m adverb &use &r
gmj "6n4" is ~ b j m
is nomuyI thc m e ra the abject of the verb: for mrtma.
~t&ZFl%en599:
an.mfz(i) Ch..(w~brnnyt
"Hefound r mul -ding on the ""crbmli"

Here the mtivti 'V.(w) "-ding" &bn the state that the mm w in when he w found:
r(j)"a a" i the objcnofpn.nJ"he found"
Thc mtive without 2 prrcedingrubjsn can also orpmr rrruIt in an adverb claxIW. like the
mpcr-arrave c o m a i o n (§ 17.13): for uamplc,
v=js&e=--IP&
Vc.ajm.nfw. n Wf
"Then he fcahcd i~ md it w pivm to its mi-""
 116 17.THE STATWT

Here the smtive rdj.(w) dcanibcs the $ma ("given") that mulad fmm the mion of thc nuin
ch- ("hc fctchcd a"), not a d-MC~ l a odrlcd when thc mion of the mun chwc bp
p e d . As with thc SUBaabfltivc conarmmon in this urc, the stxtitic here d n bcttcr wnw il
it i -Lad Y the =and &use of r compaund wntmcc (a in the example ah-) Dima rhvl
Y m advcrb C ~ U Y("Then hc fetched ir. @vmm i s M).

As in dative d r u ~ nit, is noc rhnyr cleu why Eglptiro prcfa the S U B J E C ~ +conrrmr-
~~%~
non m ao- m k k d adverb chum uld the smtititi without a prcccding subject in othen. In
most -, however, whm the amtive is w d without a prncding subject its subject hu d r d y
appeared m some form in m urlicr &-. This xhtionrhp cm be wen in each of the e m p l s
cited above. In 6%it is much more common f o r m rdwb chwe with the *ti- u prcdintc to
havc 1 subject that has h a d y bccn mcntiancd m r prncding &we thvl to hanc m ~"tirr$ new
svblcct As a mulf in moat adverb d a m the aative has no preceding suhjen: e m p l a of
the ~ ~ ~ p m - s f lco-ction
ti~c in unnurked rdvcrb &oan are actmb much 1- +cnr rhro
thoae of thc smtiuc by imlr
The following the r a good l v l c of thumb fa, advab &- with thc

-
*ti66 u pxdlntc:
whcn the subject rsfthe smtive hu no
hrs to bc orprasn1, and the s m p a .
m a preceding cL-, mtudy it
I is wed (§ 1 7 . r ~second
. uom-
PIC.uld 6 '7-'3):
whm the *ave's ruhjm m rndenaul mth s o m e w fhrt h a h c h c prrviou@ mentioned
m the rcnancc. thc rtztiivc b no- wed by i m 4 with,out a prncding subject (um rhc
m m p k m this %=&on).
There uc no exceptions m thc &t p m of this rule. The second p2rt of the rule is gene& rmc,

-.~ . .
but the* uc some cases wh- it h not - P,r inrtmcc, the k
>
&o note that h r d c applies only in u n m a n r c m ,
t c m p l e in § 17.11. YOU&odd
awcm cum. Whcn thc advcrb chvx 1%
d e d by a @de such Y j ~ ! ,the ru~pcr-smti~.= co-tion is uwd. wh& r the rtatititii
mbjuct hu k d y bcm mentioned m a preceding c l a m or n n
r7.m T h e strtise in rpitheb
A specid kind of unmrdrcd dependent choac udng the rtli+e without a preceding r
u m epithet Iltm noun. or p p c r nun-. Udikc m m k c d xhtivc chwc, thi
after dcfincd n o w or noun phase (propa nun= uc dcfiocd: § 1.9). There a,- ."-.,".
"scs of mch cL"ses in Middle Egyptian:

r. expressions for ''whole, complete, entire"

.hraz
-
en-
The rtltivc of thc verbs rm "complne." d m 4 (origLulhl dm&) "codwc:' md
r(v)r "reconcile" can bc wd u u l quivrllcnt of& English adjective "whale. complete, h4
for example, ?,77~h1 9 m.g "the somplctc b e a d : ' ~,P:,ddbznw dmd.r(jj
psi1
"the whole a g e : ' -E rp:t.r f(u.)t.(fj)'"ha cntk nomc:' The amme m this uw u r c t d h r
kind of rdv& &me: tit&. "the b e a d , complcad:' "the vdhgc, calaccd,'' m
recondlcd."
1. +shes for life m d he&
In 17.17.1 M m how the wcond-pnon *ti= c m be wed u wish or command. Thc
third-pcnon rtatiye can &a be used u a kind of wLh & p m p r name or ccrrrin no- or
m u p b . The mast common ~ u n p l c of . this uu involvc the u p m i o m f1 %h.g "dive:'
tk c4.(w) dt "rlirlirli former:' and (m abb-tion for fT';Blklbf) cnb.(wbwd3.(wb
mb (w)"dive, sound, md hulthy:' Thc 6nr of these i d e n pkcd after the m n of quccw md
princ-s; the sand and third, & the m e of the !&g for cthple.
9Qmf3
nnnjemn-xt-nc Cnh.(w)_dl
"The good god, Kmm-m-RE (Senworref I), dive forevcz."
The fhird cxprcuion, commonly abbrraiated 'lph" in mhtiom:' is rlno placed a h word. rc-
fming to thc Iring, such a 1: 6rnf"His Incarmtion" a d 41qI@
jty "swcmips' (see E ~ u y6):
&rwo& or p h c s referringto the p h c , such u y z p r - v "big howc" (see Famy 3). 4:y
,mt '.king,$ hourc; =n rrp-Z: "pke..; md & the p h e -a nb or nbj "the lord.
my lord; ~ f e n i n cithcr
g to thc king or m high o5ciab for innancc,

kfib$f 2$911994%1-4$ riw,ij4 . h j l y 'nb.(wbd3.~w)-sob.~w)

nbj
' Y e s , I know, -migo lph, my lord.''
RcLted m this usc n thc expression m&.l(j) 'nh.l(j) "you being healthy md rlivc" or "rmy
p u be hulthy and dive:' which is lucd u a polite wish to r a k n 8 q u e s t somewhat like the
English arprrssion"ifyou plnsc": for cnmple,
grn&~&esU"rAP'IFP.a a& h3b.k hrmdwt m hr.k, mb.f(j) 'nD.t(j)
'You are the one who should ynd (ward)about y o u mpamibilities, ifyou plerre.''Y
This ~ ~ p - i o n ia mar* found in Middle Kiogdom lcmn rvrittcnm a s u p o r .

Because the stative is used so widely md in so p in Middle E&m, the p r c

fib
m
, ,*,
mrcursion ha bccn of ncccsdcj
I
h ,
, be ~
c<
" u roll- ~ d
you mmcmbcr the M i n poina

r, meaning

. the atative u n be uud to ex- pan or ~ n n p l e t e daction: for inm"5itiye rhe

ffltivc is the n o d form uwd for this mmnning; fm mnsitivc vrbs this mmnning b n n
& posiblc only with li pmnomid *rn or with no p c c d i n g subject (SS 17.6,
17.17.1)
the hewcond-pman rbtivc pith no preceding svbjcct un bc d m e x p m r r wi.h m

. rommmd (§ 17.17.2)
the stativcwith m preceding ~nbjatat be uwd uwd uwd cpihet fb b b 201
2. voice
the -6ve o f i n d r i v e verbs is active. d-ing the n u l t of a pdor p..vrrrrrm

by i e rubjcct
the rativc of -itin verbs ir n o n d y pusin, damiimg the result of r prior d o n

. pcrformcd on le mbjecr
rhc -ti"= ofadjective verbs d-bs bs quality that mul6 from Iprior action (I 17.7)

the strtim of the mluitivc vect Q is active, md comqond, in meaning ro the En@
V C "how"
~ (§ 17.8)
the l i n t - p c m sin& surim of 0th a, bc =&-re when
tense withour r pmeding subject (§ I

3. v*
The mtive ivsi uud either with 2 mcdio
ruffar -a in p d a md number with the hcruojmt, lnromr as paoiblc (§ 17.4); in me -no, mc
str-'s ru& itrclfb the rubjm (§ ~7.16).The fallowing table shows the various k
rnd wntenccr in which thcsc two comctiom are used:

rmin drusc 4 4 (%<I

wishorcommurd - 4 (z/
quaion -
negated -
relative chm 4 (u..
noun drurc -
adverb c h w / (mr
cpithcr 4
As this r u m m q rmka dm, the sutive is no& u e d with a preceding rub.,emin Middl.
Egyptian, evcpr in -ha or comnundr md cpithee. The ~btivew i b f lipreccdllng subject bv
r much mom b t e d mgr of me; o* in u d c d relative and rdvcrb & m a ir it more c-
mon rhvl the s"B,Ecrstrtim w m c t i o n .

k d ur to the fvndunmtd principle of E g p k phonolog

Egyp- wordr, wher. the &tiomhip bemeen rhc hmgtyph;md ths n r d r they r - ....
unmEdu&y Nidmt horn the bvic pdncipla rlonc. T h e orccptiod vvd* in-e two an-
denda tlut wm c o w Sf d&with 0°C anoth" in the minL of the r n i i i f %&: on the one
hm4 the vndnrcy ro preserve older,"crymologiul" ~ I I i n gofwadr,
s md on the aher. thc m-
d c q m rdlesr thc s o n t e m p ~ ypmnmcbtion atwords. In thi mpccr Middle Egyptirn arritiq
b compvlbls to rlut of madcm Amcdun EnglLh, which arhibitr the same s o d i m m words nub
 r7. mSTATTYE 219

u ha vr liht and dm n. t h m ~ h While

. N C ~w h @in@ am m d y relegrvd m the wodd of
ah*,, 0th- hwe k c o m c a -ddized pan of the .miam Ln-: o a m p l u lrc the words
haa and a*, w b c h hm brro cimpli6~li6dk m thc oIdes, -01.piul +!in h m@ r md
mhomlagy (d uwd in B"&h pubtiutiom).
We have now ruched the point in our amdim where we un -ne l d d l c E g y p h spell-
iq in m a . dcail. Aa we h n c drcrdy r m m § 1 8 , moat uccptianzl rpclling~invohw sound.
hat wac lor or altered be- the rime of thc Old Kingdom, when hieroglyphic wn% w
6 r sandadzed, and thc Middle Kingdom,whcn Middle E g y p h be-E the standard written
*., O"gi&, moat Egyptian word. b c w 2nd cndcd ulth a c m w t -with the prob-
Pa
.
lblc cxcq.tion ofsome r h a c r wordr ruch a j '.ohs Whrps lurt *a)),and some p m n o d
suffixes, u we have seen in this l a w n (§ 17.1). Within wards, crch sylhblc dro h- with a sin-
gle consonant and ended nther with wwd m a single coma-r - i.e.. either m or cvc.
Clvsrcn of more thm one cornonant wm posaihle only whcn two cvc aylLbler u m e together
8s
rhc masculine form &=
fm example, the feminine adjective nfrt "goad:. pmbrbb pmnounced *n+t
nfr had rhc rmctnre CV-CVC(probabh.*n@r).
With the loa of somc c o m o m a in pmnuncirtion, h m . m.m/ Middlc E ~ p d r nwords
(mc-c);

k g p or cndcd with r 4 nther thm r con row^ Thus, for e m p l c , the lo. of thc fcmininc
mding rand sylhblc-hd r (§ 2.8.)) mcanr that 4% w pmnounced * ~ j r o( m c c v ) and 81;
rnethngWre *mfi (li(cv-3). The h i e m h h i c n/n- M no mgular way of indicating ruch vo-
o l i c ~"di~gs.In wring thne wards, scnba could ignore the wund c h m p and use the mdi-
bod -in tbc ramc way that smdard En&h sdll m i f f Ikhhr ewn though ththcgh wund
u no longer pmnounccd. O h n , how-, a wdbc would aaempt to "modrmizc" thc ~pclling.A

.
W vowel could bc indioad in wious wryr:
by omitting the I-t c o m o m c for f p ~ c ,
by the word u ifir o r i m
".Q far oldex 4%; or QL far older t5;
had r 6nd j (g 2.4): for " u n p ~ c ,,\ for thc
particlc ,la n (§ 167 I I ) . For 10shd r (uin thir ward), older and new= spcuiogr

. by
~ ~ ~ b iaoin~, 91d3. ~j (I.c., n > q).

dmng the "curl w" to the end of the word: far aomplc, For oldex &=.This
method pmbrblg ariginrtcd in the rmmlinc plural cndmg of noum, which re- mh m
hccn rlmpb 1 vowel @mb.hb *").
The Y K of an Cxma ..ad ,Pans U * c D m m O n in hientic tutr;it ans used in-ingly wcr
h c m dh 0th" found m Ncw h g d o m em, even tho= in h i c m h h i c .
The loss of the feminine ending 1 wa not u n i v d : whcn a fcmime word had r ruffor, or
was combined in pmnuncimon w h r foUawing word beginning with r vowel. the feminine
,&, , pmcrvcd. ~ h i pr x dre m spelling ruth u Q319 for the mame nfr134" ~ c h t i t l "
(5 r7 9). which comcmpom-y m c r i p t i o n r m ~ n c i f o m(the wedgc.hapd w n h g of M e m p
ma) show w pmnonnced wmefhiog I*c+nof?m (origimlb *nofr.rifa). To indiutc thxt it wu
pmr%d in pron"ndxion, the mding l anr lomcrimea written w1rh a rhrhrhrhnd I (or 0 or with an
nm -cur1 d before 2 ruffor pronoun: for nomplc. ($a'''= j m M for jzwr." .'our m:'
jI;- jnrwffor jnt fchat it should fmh"(a verb h).
 '7.rns u m 22,

mmy lourwords that lud comc into Emtian h m Semitic h g m v p m thc &.cr The follow+

. &#*\+
M some tpiypiul uvnplcr of thc New Kingdom rFun of p u p ,
j3-w.-rf0r anah ".ap- ( H C w4
~

49C%s=n y m j f o r yamma "sca, hkc" (Anbic md H i

J b r f ? bmwfm bdln "ourridc" (Arabic bar,.)
. 9\1%6~19- mj-rk3.h-g for me*m&tr"cbuibuit" (A
.i',~'$Zrrr-q~~
br lhd&." "mow" !( bbic : M g )
=If% i3-r-mj for filarno "pcrc" I'Arabic salon. Hcbnnu h b m )
. --a , ,
,-I: 1.. for lilld "mound" (Antbic rrll, Hcb-
"brrrd"ivscdtorimite the cv group l1.
Irr); the Eklprivl I

Svcb 1-words, Wrc thc system wed to write them. fior appear in tern of the late Second Inm-
media Period. md 2re moa* found in the Nnv h g d o m 2nd later. Thnj uc also much more
kqvcnf in h t c Eklptim am hin thac written m Middle Egypfwn.
Thc anrmpt to reflect chc pmuncirtion of words, both urivc Eklpdan md foreign. is
onc ofthc morc intmriag f a - of rndenr EglptLn wridning, because it gives ur a few clue m
hwr the h g u g e a & d y soundcd. WEle it un .omcrimes rmLc the -ding of himglyphic
rrm more &fficult, @cv t& for bcginnm, it i also a mce remind= chat Egyptim is not just r
rvtiolut u f i k f ofrncicnt hismtory but z ln- e that w oncc spoken md wrincn by rul pcopk.
121 17.THE =A-

13. &kf&f~k~-~d?k - r k h t "Sinuhc: r paod m ~ .

mcmhg"Son ofthe
Syumox"; )h&r3m(uJ "&tic''

14. ~TLWLI'v&4EEe"@&&4

15. ~ ~ = & & ~ ~ - ~ ~ & ~

16. otlki.,~&&-ih!gJ&!
17. -L'P$=ECk
6-vvi:zi;a
19. &sLk,:!%-P=
-. Z~V-Z~&<~,Y&!-&E~A for '.-oh

2,. ,PVbdv'v-IP.s~&%T&5Y7, c found"

22 lft&&+'vR2!9&=&~
23 ~~~~~%kC8Lf~aoiiIX4FL"4
24. :!m!:zTz2
2s. -AOl!~ndV~V
26. ~ -~~~=~)>V-VJ'~;LR(=
27. &~~AL&-~~Z~O%~~BR-%C
2s. J$Pf = ll%&B&&-
29. 0"~,k!-~~ - q rn '"waitfor, cxpcxpc*' hr "in:' 13 "tbi. (put ot)..
30. %%2&%4&4&8,!
3,. Yikk--eZ&-,P- r j ,.for me-
3.. n,@i&E;;;l:$3",14
33. &-%9(B+fl -g
g in b o d ~ L u ~ c c ~ i s ~ i d ~ , r
34.49j;JP-dl2YlP-+I&4dSdT%d~9~ -- ~pokcnby. god
n m: "a wcing:' iohnitive;MN-WR-R' b n c nvnc of Thufrmosc 111
35.44Ei8Qd&d=iT4Fh14LI=EY -ai.i',r l w *-~:jwrj=
I., Ddbi

horn the p d n t ofvlcw of rhc rpuker: ul vumple h the wntencc Jill h a dona hw h&, where
the vnb f o m h a donr indicxta tbrt the d o n 0fJlll doing her homework ir completed But m
action un be d M i b e d a camplcrcd ocn if it did nor happm in the past far numplc, in the
E+h acntuueJmk urn watd s h b i o n @mhe h a d m ha h o d , thc vcrb form hm dom &-
a d o n oflack &'"g hir homework u
~ a i b the with m p c d to the d o n ofthe main
rhvw even thovgh it h a yct to k e n b m the speaker's point ofaic".
The pcrf~cfdocs not n e c u d y hn.c to 6to a paat event bccrvv it pri+ cxprcscr m
vpnr rather thul a rcow (§ 13.3). & such. it L different h m the p m t n u c , which ahmy3 &-
r d b a p a t *on: for c m p l e , the m f e n c c f d did hir homnrark can o* refer m r p-t -L
nor one that hu p t m bppm.
The Middle Egyptian prrfcsf ir i m i h to tbrl of Eqkh.It brsi* dcrcdbcr camploted
aeim a d m " nor r -. In Eqkh rhc p a f m har m be d c d for tmr. B c mon
~ + h 6f o m : 6th- Y the present p d m (h dm), thc p t pcrtm (hidm). or thc L m c
pof~ct( d l k m dm). The E m p&ct however. q r a s e s onty upcct, not rcnrc. For that
m n , it ir m d a t c d not only by thc F@h pracnt p&ct but ~1mcdmesby the 0 t h p d c c t
f o m , or nrcn by nonp~rfcctverb form, depmding on how it is used.
The p d e c t L onc oftwelve Middle F@ptun verb f o m tbrt Egypmlogjra p u p into r a r c -
, d e d thc I& conjmgation. Although the m
-,they behave nhke mth re@
hrc fornu dl have diITmot mclningr a d
m their JU bjcn m d thc word or& of the s b u s a they uc wd
m.Verb Corn ofthe hesvmX canjvgrdgrd c u l Iw c r noun (ornotm p k ) or pmnouo u rublecf
md h i s ahmy3 folio- the x r b i e d t When the subject L r pcn o d pmnoua, s is u p 4 as r
' 6 pronovn a ~ c h c d& d y m the vcrb form, &r m y en,hag. or other &: bmcc thc
m e "suthx conjugation."

dJ Form

-
The perfect ir 0°C of the -at vcrb ram to mogniu. It ir dxmp m k e d by L
o r ~ ) r d d c d & d y a ~ the
~ ~m bl : far uolmplc,
ThusufKxlaNcheddmcgmthcarcmoft he verb iaeK W o ne m y other sumxcn.
.oh- rdm.t

T ~ Crubjcct o r thc pcrfcct fan- ~ h cv n4 form itwlt far am p l e ,

...... .
4-18
. $dm '"hem"as r model, hgypmlo-
god hu heard:' rdm.nl..he hu hard:. ~ s m ~g l vcrb
c
d m to rhc perfect u the s_dm.nf~~cdgem-EN-eF')form.
The pcdccr often l o o b auc+ Wrc r wcand verb form, d ,cd the perhrt mbti x (or rim.m.nf
rehtive). The two form c m urndly (bar nor ahmy3) bc dirtinpllirhcd by how they u c urcd For
tbc present wc need nor be cancerncd about the diffdiffdiffdiffc,bul W C d l e v n i n L nson q haw
to tell the ruo l o r n apvr
1% 18. THE PBPJECT

Moar verb c h m ux the buc rfem in the psdcn, with a few cxssptionr. The foU* ur
typical form found in Middle E m rom:
h= dd." f he ha, rrid..
B&ZZ -
?mm.nfne ha p q x ~ geminatedNI
buc srrm: for h c e . &= m n . r "it hu becomc lu
m?: ' k c " n m d l y urs the -: for uomplc, 2
1
2Lz
-19-$
b e wtn"; but a h geminated
0 nhm.nj "I hm &n"
m??.n.k '70,

=**"j'l hm done"
A!!= Ip.n.[i) "I h m become dkti
Pf-!fk= s.6sk.m.k '.You dcrtmy"

.,,
mx b"l . [i)"1 hm advanced"
--- Imfhs
-oJJWE- 3pbb.n
hY felled"
'bcoaled"-gemhafed a
m
wT-$ s%h.nj "I h m noudahcd..'
-.-.. ..--..... PBI'F;;m.nm
, "theyhdauud m give binh"
l&%pz &l.".f"he hY pmmoted"
The vcrb dj "give, put" uur cithez bus atcm: Tor ir
rd' ' U
j.n+ -*+."*-A- rdjn.(j),A- #.n.[i)"Ihm@

e-k. )P"lz~n.llt"thcy - . , , , h.n.n

come:' A\= "wc h m came"
htta is md,. fomd e =lieous 1Sm.
As thcw oompla illusmte, the m f h is ,&dy mi- .ftrr the detemhrivl
h-a, it is p k s d Mort the dcmmirurive, pati+ with wrbr who% sum
instance, 49- a M U u qn.nfit mbnccd."
The rat-id verb jnj "gcr, fcfch" whch hu no dcr&titi . .- . . , -.
the perfect, t h c kt of whish la phonetic complmmt of the bilitenl argn used m wnrc thc
verb's s- B 3.1): i.c., j=&+.ni ..I hm fetchedBtocosio*. howowm, only the psr&~
r f i is miffen: 8 F +.nj "1 h m fetched:' when rbc @en ofjnj
pronoun md lfollowed immedirte by the dative (g 14.6). only two
for the perfect r f i md the otha for the prepsition n of thc &ti"=:
-m n suf6r
r i p m m i e n , one
for oamplc. 8z jn.n.u
n.k "It w c fetched for you." Whm the r f i pronoun is mitten out, however, thc n o d rpcll-
ing is used: 8=$,
avoided b e a u x Egyprirn n m d l y rncner three
tiw E mw "water:,
-
jn.n j n.k "I hm fmhed for you:' A spelling such u 8 3 in.n.lil n.k is
signs in a mw for the ward
 18. T W E P E R F E ~ 125

13. The meaning ofthe perfect

As noted at the begioaing of rhir 1-0". the d c c f c x p M n bni- the upccf of completed
action. E v a thrmgh mmr lnaanccr of the pcrfea h n c to bc &ted by an EnglLh verb form
denoting past action [thc English pcrfccf md p te-), ths perfect itself* tenseless: it cur
expms completed action not only in the p". but ako in the p-t or nrm the fu-, ab we anll
rcc m the cotme of this lesson. In a h case, the pcrfcct denotes only completion; the unw with
which the form h to be trarulated in English coma from the con- in which it is -d, nor
60," the fa"" > el£
E g y p h hu two fo- that cxp- cornplctian: the *rive md Ihc perfect Aa wc anv m thc
l
aIcuon, the rtaflvc &bcr the state of be k that m u l 6n ~ rm a completed mion. This is so
even m uws wh- E&h grunmu farce ur to m,L&ff the stativc by a vcrb form -sing
xtion (g r7.6). Thc pcrfecf on thc 0th" ha.-, .
,I .mn..r. .--,. eted action. This &tinction cul
rnmnl
be ditficdt for Emglish speakem to rppreciztc, bccaruc modem English allow. only the u p u p i o n
ofcompleted acean for mmt verbs. mnsltivc or inmnritive: for numpl.. 7 h c hozn har r e h d rhs
rlarlon ( a i t i v e ) and 7hr hain har mrived finmnsxtivc). Only the common English vab go %rill
allom for the d i s h d o n bcrwccn completed acrion and state: for mmplc. 7 h a noin h a gone
-
komplctcd amon) md 7hr haan lrgom [state) but not *7he Hain iT arrived.
Unlike English, E m - unmake the distinction b c r w m state [the mtive) and completed
d o n [the perfect) far most if not dl of ia verbs. Ncucrthclc... E m h p x L n thc move when
he hcacrb is in-itive and the pafcct whcn it is ouuinve.' This pdermce m a n . that the .tr
6ve a d the perfect often act as counterpartl of a c h other: m r t i v c rcrbs we the +ecf
rvhm in-itivc verb. mom+ uw the statidd. and vice v m : far orunple,
IT~b&~l~LSIdb~Zdbioi~L&91.-Ro
Ovr.kwpb.nj Jbw, 6d.ihYph.nj m b t
"I have gone u p t m m md reached Elcphmhine:
I have gone downre- and reached the Dcltl:'
unth the in-itivc verbs bng "80 ups-" and bdj "go dowmman'' in the mtitic md thc
msxtivc vcrb pb "~cach"in thc pcrfcct
Dnpite rhir p e n 1 preference, h ~ c v c , ,E g y p h 'odd on occvlon u u the st2tive of r
mritive 6, as urc m a w in the Lat I-on (5 I ~ . I ~ . I or
) , the pnfm of m i n w t i v c one. L k
the PC! fccf ofmnritivc vc rbs. that ofinlruv~tivcvcrbr n r p u p a c:omplctcd actidion: hrr a m p l e .
PbIE-31. r hnt.n.(j) r h?1 "I hm rdvrnccd to the fore,"
wth d~c perfect of the inlmnsitivc m b b"$ med a h thc partrcL jw.' The diacocnce berwecn

-rs- -.-..,.-I I--.

-"...-,-.A .A,. .-
Inr.nj md 6 n t . h camor I~c FXPTCISF~in English, but it c i s & in Egyptian nonethclcs:the f m c r
I; thc Lttcr, thc smte mulhng h m thai .vu.y......
"...,-*A --.A-
--"=.
 It L i m m f m keep in mind thrt the perfect always upMa complcf.4 action, pudcvlubj
w b a you msounrc. the perfect of m inmnritive verb. When an adjmtive vcrb (which is a k q
in-i&e)
iaelf(which is c
rps.n.(j). for example, m-
-
is uwd in the perfect it eqmsc8 fbe .cqui.ilion of 8 qluliry nth- than the qurliry
m by the rdjenivc or by the s u m : 5 17.7).Thur. a form such u
"I have k o m c dir6oguiahcd." nor "I hne k c n dutingulhcd"
The pcrfccr of inmasitivc verbs has 2 much more rabcrcd m g c of
tivc uabs. u we win we in the c o m e ofthis I-".
volve the pcrfen rebtidc form. not the perfect iecK
,=?!I=
than h r of mnu-
Mon c m p l a of m inrrrnritivc perkt m-

18.4 Sobject, object, m d word o r b in clnur. with the perfect

A. noted in 5 18.2, rhc perfect n o W preccdn la rublccr This word order, with the vnb &s%
is thc oppmice of tha with which we h.vc become M u in c h w a h r hne a pwudwcrbrl or
sbtiiv. prebcrte, but it is the normal ordm for clauses with r verb1 predicate in Middle Egptim.
The VsdoSOA rule we met in our diwuaion of the infinitive (5 14.6) applies to all chum with r
verbal prcdiue. E m p l a with thc perfcn i

,'Sii'I.ca-=-.* r4mjee
-sadh';sh:\vs $3,. Y,
&TA~=~Z: mz.n j n f j n w l
ve-A=-p-p- 'P.n r#.n/n.sa 11 "Thm he grvc it m them" (Vsdo]

~ ~ A c ~ Z & ~ ~ ~ t "c p-. n, 3w.n

= n?f zr-
; " ~hwddfewj,6
, ~
"Thcn King's Son Hu-dedefcxrcnded his mu m h i d (VdSO).
Note that when the ~ b j ~iscrt pcmrul pronoun the d-dent form is vrcd (wj "me," 11 "it'l.
Exception. to ths word order u e a. When the subject is r long noun p h . hownnc
Egmtirn rends m put it before the verb; in such cucr thc prrpmcd ("put in h a t " ) aubjcct ia ah
d the verb by a p e n o d pronoun: for a m p l e ,
~ c p e ~ t cafter
flM*zz!hxQQabQ~~k!rwPK-':lK-Fr*af-
w 3 p rdwt k3y(wJ sbjYgr.n..n rw.m n mn-&f
'Thore who fell into Nil and p l o d rercbcllion hne l o w d their voices for feu of him'"
Here the subject is the noun p h w 3 p r & k3y(wJ
i rbjvl "those who feu into evil md plotted
rekIlion"; s is rrpearcd by the r u f i pmnom of the verb form rhr.n.m "they haw lowered.''
In mmt c u a the prcpowd subject h a fairly long noun p h m , u in rhis m p l c . A shorn
~ " b j qhowcver, un be prepowd for rtylitic rcuons, or to focus attention on i t for h n c .
&,'$Qm&~)%aa&lxted
j3w h3.w. ugg 3r.nfuj
"Old age has dewcndcd, feeblaar bu o v d e n me.''
H a e the subject of the second ~lruu.ugp "Lcblmar:' has brm placed in h n r of thc per& ln
order m form a stylistic balance with thc SUBJECT-sutive corurmcrionin the h t c ~ u s c .

* w w '"b who W" d k?r(r(J"b w b p w - e ~PP*, a arrb h rorm .dl ,nee m

sbrn~na m "hey hnc l a d h e % nncd'meu. Pmab, "hey Clh" u d rh.u -& m bll."
laon laon,
 IS. T H E P r n C T "7

Prepwing an clement of the c l u e in order to C m amention on it is L n m rr topic&.-

tim. This can be done simply by pvtring thc t o p i d z e d clement fiw in the clurc: for ~ n r n ~ l ~ ,
%:,-&%EOB~ZSI~A~, jnw nb n j n mw&n j n r :u,
"hll thc good producc of Rcgcnu. I b e plundered it complcaly:
I
H m thc ~nitialnoun ph- J J nb n j n rrnw "rllthe gmd pmdrndc~of Reiiiii is the 0 b j ~ 4re-
p t e d by the d c ~ n d c npmnoun
t rt after thc verbifn j "I b e plundered:' T0pi~dk.4 elemcnu
on &o bc mukcd by thc i n i d pqorition,r "a for":for mstancc,
~ - ~ ~ ~ b ! ' ~ Uj r pbt h t~nb !ud.n
- h m f j . ( j ) nf r r j w j . n . ( j ) ~ t
" M o m c r , as for everytbmg His Incun=tion c o m n d c d I do for him, I did it"'
In thk m p l e the topiulized noun phnrc bt nb wd.n hmfjr(j) n f st "ouyrhing His Inc-eon
comrmndcd I do for him" a thc objccf and is rcpeasd by the dcpcndmt pronoun star ~ b j ~of ct
m, jr.".(j) -I did." N O ~ Ch t E ~ ~pmrcI ~ Srlro ~ for mpiolizatian lo the uly
that Egyptian d m . ar un be rccn m thc b r k t i o o r of these c-pln.

dl The perfect with omitted smbjoct

h wc k c seen lo earlier lasanr, fbc rr r& pmnovn can bc omiucd in mi*, and t h s IS aLo
mc whcn it is the rubjm of thc pcrfcct Thc IS ru& u o b n unmitrcn w h m it u fall-d ~m-
mc&fcly by thc rr dcpcndcnt pmnaun y rr the verb's objm: for ---'-
y~=y*vl:* ch'." $.".(j) w j ! myself an my w.''
Thc -on for this ir pmbably thc k t that thc y the "me1 t (g 5.3 ). It a ahen
omincd when fd-d by thc dcpcndent pmn 2- the httn wrr pmnouaced
mgcthcr with the v a b farm rr a ringlc word, a un w heard Jimply as a vowel
bcmccn thc m o coruonantr nand w (i.c.. *rvd......,.
Even when ir is not the ht-penon singulr, thc pcrfm's rvbjccr can be omitted ifit is dear
6om thr c o n t m N o d thL fa- is an option o* whcn t l mentioned

w o wh. for cumple, lo.1 compound acnsncc (g ~ 7 . 9 ) :

h~0zNfi"-.3=azi~z5-A-4~*'";;kI
< ,
jw.p TI-9 pn rxpr nf4nw zp, p . n nu brpf m rb3 n bu*-no
"so thcn this pc-t m e m psition m h!m a 4th timc, and fovnd h m
cmcrging h m thc gaff o f & temple."'
Here the subject of the pcrfcct gm.n in thc hcxcond churc is omitted b c u v e it hu b d y bcol
mentioned in the hct chux (gbtjpn "th~spun"?'), just rr the En@h &tian o m i ~it for the
m e rcuon r a n d found"). Thc rvbjcct un .l.o be omitted if it d o n not refer m anything in
pmiculr, co-onding m the E&ah "dummy" subject i t for instance,

I ud n la* 1 , (y m In, l#emY,

'khlrh Hn lnrunronn m y m y r C d I do dd fa hun." hun hun m111 1121 I* Gx
pd-c rrlmue fnm I d n ) .
w unU - A n Ilu. form ul L- r The rrb- rl>lur a~lfmnvvsmoth"
T~~Y.~(!,I/.I 'hh JO it Lm l ~ ~ m . " r m n q u n b ~ ~ a u ( d n . p ~ )hm.
I.( u a rw ~~ UI h men m I h e n m
 218 18. THEPEIVECT

6t=-lZMiQi7 &.n .s nn y'hmc(w) "IL hrppmcd w h m II4 t h tk,,,.",

SomctLna the p e t f a with sn omittcd snbim hrr a S D C form
~ m which thc d c c t $6 is
wdttcn y nj. Like o l e r eumplc. with onurnd subjecf this 1 cd only when
thc mbjm has been mcntloncd In a previous cLusc: for cumplc
"nHA!O ... IhbT2YS&ZQK
prnnlmbr ... 3m.njnn w j m kr(j) j b ~
"Those went up L..fin -~.., r r-r. 0
-... 7hrvh,.m .z,huhm .
1-0 ..Jin thcir mids~"'
8" "

T& ~ p bCla m of the pafen dTix ii dated 10 the re& perfects& n in the t h e lydy tbs
the prepositional adverb y nj is &ad m thc prepsition n (18.2.6). Since the prepcsntiod rb
vcrb un a h be ~pclledsimply -, it is poniblc tlut all c-pla of rhc pufFct rvlthout a mbjert
&o had thc t h e special form of thc rut&: thus,perhaps. p . n ( j l and &n(j) in thc wcond lnd
h d c u m p L 8 of this d a a Fer the fm-pcrs~osingulr, hwrrvcr. th. subjm k nnwrinn,
not omincd: thmhur, thc k
t c-ple in this section ir rdi.n.lii. not rdinlil.
18.6 Tbe pcrfcct witb tho r e IY,
The impcnonal pmnaun fw (§ 15.1) un & n such c- it
khava me a rut% prmoun- for cumplc,
=-9$"" #.".I(.! n j hlw:
"One hrr made offer+ for me" or "OUennm have bccn made for me:
JnrhL a m p b the r w i t h t h c d nv csn be mDlLted brm "nth rlu
onal ~ubjccr"one" or u r w i v e . In Im y uses, howeve red to rmkc r
ma1 passive form of the pc rfccr: for urmplc.

..-.9-%-Q&+G
I
. . -9Y%4:t4-TT-
rvlnor
nose
.
ddd
m e bccn LD me q m w p.
mn n h m ~

Hem thc prcporitiond phnw jn nn n '% they @Is" s h m that the norm p h n u nn n !lvvl
"thohose win& is the subject of r6n.w md nor ia object (the fnnrhtion "one has @en m c thmc
winds by thow girW nuke no muse). Whcn thc verb form uscd in mL a y has a pcmnal pnr
noun r. its subject, thc pm-ia amchcd as asu& PPPP nfter thc hes& w Cor i-m~nm~n.
@=-%=a qd.n.huk n k3b 'Ywhave bccn built for c-i...'"
ow.-. - ..
In thu case the aumx pmnovn .k 8n o* bc the aubjcct of the vcth, since the dcp.ndurt farm of
the peraanal pmnovn is uscd as dimct object (§ 18.4).
The fw form of thc p d d hrr r rathe. limited w c in Mididle Fgprirn. The ,
countapart ofthc pctfect ir a diffcrcnt verb form which d be introduced in Lca.,
c-, in fact, the form with the suffix w is not the regular p h mr...-r -, Luur L-.I ....
form.

.'@I is s " . ~ dmtec

: ooc u r n me" hart'

m.7 The perfect expressingcompleted 14-n
Thc pcrfcct u oftcn lllcd rn denote ul adon ht is viewed as completed h m thc standpoint of
thc spclkcr: &at u. 1 put action viewed a completed in the pcnmt In thu i t ir r i m h m the
EnglLh pmcnt perfect t-, with which it ir o h d t c d . One very common cumplc of this
m a m g a c c v n in roy.l hicmglyphic ihudptiom, in the f o r n u b dj.n.lj) n.k "I h e given m
you?' Thir f a d occun in r c u r s of the Iring &fore 1 god or goddco,recording the d~ity's
recibtion (4d-mdw: 6 ,441) m the h n g (scc no. 28 m this lason's cxcrcle.). The following is m
example of the form& a d d m c d m the f d e phvroh Haohcprut:
hP-EJ9LYkZ,,lAE9Bl-Z9
id-mdwjn hwr-hw mud-nn nbrpr bmur rimy djn.(jJ n.! =nb dd w% nb bj l j )

-
'Recitation by Hathar, the g
& mother, hdy ofthc sky,m k m r r ofthc god
1h e wvm you rll life, Nbiliq, and dominion that I have."'
In such the zction of ''giving" is expressed as camplctcd from the point of v i m ofthe d n q
who rpclkr the word,.
The pmfm a h cqr=ws completed raon in another f o d common in
hmiptiom, which ir phmd on buildings. -a, md other man-r. as a CLdiuraq
h r m a t h e j m f m mnwffomda, h m m opcning words. It typicany har three purr: (I) jr nfm
mnvfn jtf "Hc has madc, a hir monument m his fither," f o U d by the m e of 8 god or royrl
-
hieroglyphic
Thu is

m c m ; (2) jrt "/'"thc -tion for him:' with tk m6nitivcjrt "mrking" (or the in6nitivc of ur
aha vcrb), f o n d by. dcsoiption of the monwnent; and (3) j r f 4 =a
'.hat k might rchioe
@m-]ifc.'"~ The dcdicrfmy inmiption o f T h u m m Ill h m onc d h i r templcr is r good oomple:

--
&
- ,Si&PZ'iF;O
jr..fm
*I
mnwfn (j)rfrc-hnv 3brinnC3nbpt
"ffw-nn mj". " nnlf
>?A: jrfa
'.HE har ""dc, u Irir monument m hi a, thc great god, la~rdof the sky,
thc ocation for hi,n o f 1 ample in mn hr vchim given-Lif c fo-.'"'
Natc thrt this f0""uL'. rh n of the vcrb jrj 'hukc,and ht
rhac forms put (jrnJj ercnce.

fmm the rpealrds point of vim. Although it c m appa. without m inductow p v t i d ~(as in
the dj.nj n.k fornfoh just dircuscd), in n o d uugc thc pcrfcct panida ju
or n k: for example,

991?3+W-+fiP~8ZPWPPPjry
cnb.(w)-(w)d:.(w)- ddj
''Sovem@ lph. my lord, I have fctched Djcd?'
&3+LEEc w "Look,we have r

p L , . f j ) U ~ ~ t i o l Y l ~
10 ,'J .,b? he migb d r - ,c o m I-"; for thr r
"glvmLtC:'wc52,.,5).
ix FmRc-H&n ur -+ I"rI" -uc-, ol**
 330 18. TnEPOlFEcT

10 -h ofthe= -pIa the apuker repom the action m complctcd &om his p o d ofview. k b
action -"fe*", "reding" - toak pLcc bdom the yntcncc wu spoken, md ir t h d m
past &om the standpoint of the spakcr. The speaker, how-r, is nor rcpomng it u m hisrotid
p u t m n t but r~ m action b t bu been complncd &om the vi-int of the preynt. .r the tm.
thc wntcocc ir spoken. Thc rspcct of completion is more impo-t thvl thc b thrt thc rd
d o n took pLcc in the pf: the perfect dcnaas completion, nor tense.
smce the pcrfcct doa not -m tc-, it an rlro k wed m dmcdbc an man r~ complncd
&om the viewpoint of mother d o n or druarion. Whcn b r point afmfemcc is in the put, hc
perfect COTDL m the E&%h p m p&ct tcnv ("had done"): for uunplc,
-r~fipPP--ot%~rTtd-mn~~4p*88p&~ot
FSm y r p , B3w bp.(w), iip.n j m w t nl n 9 j b
"It wu rfrrfr ruppcr, when evening had came, md I had s-d the how ofn
Hem the pcrfcn i q . n j cxp- the action of ''stlmbg (litem&, "teceking") the how or I--
uon" zr completed in the pm. "&aupper,when evening had come:'
18.8 Acd- con- to f.d
In E&h rhc put pcrfcct k urcd not onhi to dacdk m adon as completed i
llso to q e s a an rmon b t never h a p p e d at tilL Egyptian rucr la pcrfcct in the
uumplc, afrertheparnclcb 3 ( § r 6 . 6 ~ 3 :
~%~,~~!&l&h%i"%:~'
h3 r j j m j b r w j m t3j '
'-ao*I hrd uwd (Lire*, 'made') my vo,cc at &At mor
Such uacs am known as "con- to 6n"They cxpmm the mpletcd from
the sandpopot of a hypotheticd put action or rimtion (the speak cd hi, voice).
T h e m e hypothcflul cflktionrhip undcrlic. the uw ofthc where it <or-
reponds m a form of the English future perfect tense ("would navc oone 1. sucn senrencn rrr
o k n mukcd as contra4 m &I by the ~ M P M3I( I I
16 7.1): fore,

9-~~$%C-Z~~hZ&4-=~~~~%-X
j r i z p j 3 st. O'v m l(rtj,jw 4.nj gr bmw
"If I had mccivcd it with WFZPPPPin my h 4 1 wodd h we made the co-
This sentence refem to m anxk in which thc gclkrfr wu &en with"
defmd himself The perfect form* djn j exp- the d o n of ownng mc cwvlmr m c 11 u
completed with rmpecr m the d o n of the firsf chuw, i z p j "my rcccivmg:' Since b t rctlon ir
madied as hypothecicdby the p d d e 3. however, the complctcd d o n eqmsed by thc p&
L can^ to kt (?he ,@er n o e r ac""Ky "nu& thc caunrd.

In,",.,F . nmttvc.

~ , " S F htedy, ~
mc

~
6,s drvv a m ApvulUcnc.
*.'"nthe buk o f u o..a " l. a A The wmnd h
~ ~ m h r
i,

d "P,b
r rrnn
r v l d Ihs prcpauti0n.l phrve rs3 nu* "&m p p d &ar-
~~~IL?IL?IL?IL?IL?
: '-rrLnoon-
~ e m-
r o w r o o . "~ad
hc"&y
n m unmlr*d
-+-
--
OF~~*"
~~-

I, cay. "& ,
e hwh+ (9 in
I)- w I beCCCC ht d
LL ,L LC

snr &-, rzpp,-my ,ce2mq- rhrh&UW, uwd P - ~ w ~ , ' ' ~ w:fie pmvnn
O ~ J J J &LC
"a",,LCh.ob,.rt d L c &a".. uld & m u.am& (ma0r.d -,ow m t m e , . Tbc =rand L=,
dd
-th u.sdonbd md-=, m m d a d ad*& dr- In rhc t h d drurc. dl bmdr "
h l LLc m w d r mwdrmwdrmwdr~
t
u '
 II. rnPERFECT 23,

Tho. rrc not m y c o m p l a ofthe @ e n wed m aprrrr m action con- m fut, m d

mmr of them are mulrmulrd in some way - svch u by the pvtlclcr (13 or 3 - m distin@sh rhrm

, LThe
WE -
b m normal s-rrmmo ofcompleted
perfecf as s past t-c
don.

m 9 r8.7. thc p d m t ofrcn dcnotn r p u t action, dthough it cxp-n

romplcvd nthcr than u r put event To exp-
tlut action u
m action u r put event h g b h v~csthe put
nth= than oonc of m pcrfca m a : for example,Jddid ha hommrk. Middle Egypflan,
howwe=, har no r c p v put tcme form,innud, it vrn the pcxfcct for rhir functic,n."Like tbc
etive of inrrvuitive v&a (5 r7.6). the perfecr of molitivc vcrbr L v r d nor ody to &note com-
pleted d o n but & to expres m mi00 8, * p a t evU1f: for a m.PI.,
!=T~LI~-P~~-~P-*~T~~T-P-
Ch..n.(j)im.ku rrrmjl~l,gm.njwl.(wJn
"Thcn I went to rcpn 4 md I found hun (already) -re or IL
Here the perfecrgm.nj "I found" in IF second c l a w , like thc stltivc in thc firrr cbme, eqrcrses
thc action of thc vnb rr r past mcnt Evcn though rhc haric m-8 of the form is still that of
rompled action, a -lation with the Englkh p-nt pcrfccr L Lnpouiblc m this I:ue (*"T~c"
l went to repon it and I hwe found him w a r e ofa").
Wbcn thc pcrfcct L v r d u a p u t rcmc a nn bc thc 6nt word in thc semmcc oi
thc lut oomplc, but mom offen i t is pnccdcd by r p m c l c or an intmdvctary rword, u it L when
".
a c q r c s x s ~amplctcdacllon. E n m p l a inmrduccd by m.k vr* cxprca camplctcd action, but
y o k e n i n d u c e s the pcrfm u r put rcnrc,u in the foUowing c Y:
9BE&Z-d9BdelTd&d%Li.-Z
j w y l . n f r f r j . p j hr I f jm b3hJ
"HF opened hir mouth mwud me, w N e I III my hence.''
Mar okn. h m m , the pcrfm -d rr a pf ff is introddced by 1 z T . n . W e have rlrrady
met thjs word introducing senrenca with a pcudovcdovcbd or r t r h c predicate (11 15.6, 17.6).In
those co-don =hC.nL foUowd by a & pronoun or a noun (or noun phrax or dcmon-
smhx pronoun), which L the srubjcct of the prcudovcrbd or rmtivc pmdiua. Whcn it in-
ducn rhc ** however, 7 . n preccdcs the vcrb form itself, since the sub~c.3norm& foU-
thc vob. The d i k n c c u n bc rccn in the followinguumplc:

I~lx&*19-4~4Z;;4=~,-31rr"?~PnhF1-
h .nsim.tirjknn.r nhjn mw, %..njt.nrjmh
"Thcn she went to woop up for h-lfr lid=wrtcr. Tbcn z ~ ~ o d ifl c~ b ~ k
Scnmccr with a p c u d o v c b l or lmriv. prcdicatc c u l & be inaodvced by m j n . I
ir k d I y me=used with the perfect Likc eh.n, how-, it L foUowikcd by the verb fo.... ... .
by it\ mbjcn: far oomplc.

r* I " h i s ~ ~ M a e E * - k ~ m m & b c h h d ~ I n h h ~ , ~ L ~ ~ i i
d hob ioz - I d =urn a d m -s a . mud [ R R R R
PMPMPMfor c ~ l p l cj'm d ~ )ad hnk&mdm
(Gem""] mM bath "1 bm favnd" avndd "L fo""dd'h r h d am"d h h h h p P p P P P P f o f o (jr
rmuw,. , d @ d ) , b u , , , n u u d ~ m ~ - ~ [ s l u h l u h l u h l u h h )mdneulrurryd*jrprrrh
 231 18. m m m
SI&M'EJP~
w jI
n bn.n rdbfbrmw
"Then is h i n g h d c d on the ~ m . ' ' ~ '
Both 'b'.n md wrgn ~ r uwd
c with thc pcrfect only when it dcnoces r put evens not whcn t
exprnrn completed mion. Aftcr the prrddcs j w m d m k . o r w ithout m inrrodvcuory word. &r
perfect un hrvc nthcr maning: in this uw the canaa u r dr indiura which nmeaning r in-
tmdcd. Somc pmrger, however. lend themchnet to a rnnshtio,r with either the E&h p-t
pcrfcct or the put tcnsc. This b o h the uu m .. ..
. o~ogrpnm,wncre m o t t l ~ ld c s c n i hu
deck for example,
Pb"fillamP"it-%Pt jwdin.tii) r n kr
"I have given brud to he hungry and clothn to the ,,&I
"I gave bread to the hungrl and dothn to thc naked:'
lo such c u e , how-s
f ~b tr single v d form. reg.rdlcu ofitr ow.
...,,,,,
the vnbiguig odra only in the English ..,,gyptian the per-

18.10 Tho perfect of4 "how"

In the lut lesson we ~v how the 3 r . k of the verb 4 "cxpcdcncc, I-" camspond.to the
Endish verb "h b"u w it dcnots the rt.tc (knowledge) that .nula from experiencinga
Icuning about tomuhing (§ 17.8).The pcrfest of fhL verb aka cornpond. m the English verb
"know," beuwc ir expmse the action of cxpcrimcing or lcuning about romcthing u cam-
plcted: for mmplc.
2 L - S S Z Z d f =SPf l
"I have wen the bmr of Sin, urd I kno.
IinnUy (and H p r bemr in this cue), "I h
md the perfect of 4 mun "know:' rhc httcr ."".-...
..hen the action of lcrmlng or u-
-
pcriendngsomething ir more imporant thvl rhc resulting stan of knowledge as it b hem.

r8.rr The perfect in adverb a3ao.o.

Baidn q r c u i n g complctcd ntion or put wens in nvin slnuur, the perfect b also commo*
wed m u h e d rdvcth dam= to denote prim drcomsunst. In this function the ppcrfcn b-
sically indicates an rcoon that has b- complcnd with respect m the action or h e &CYMMCYMMC
dncribcd i n the Miin (or gwcming) chw. ! nr in Engluh:
f01 eumplc,

~%;;~t=QSS,;Pzz;%;3;I:
h3tpwjr.n rbrjpn r kmr. 3tp.nfc3wf
'What this peasant did ~1m go dam
"Wht this pcumt did wu m go down ro E ~ ~ Ln o m nu .. .. . . ..
hrd laded hir donlw" or
q oonxcys o
'What this p c m r did wu to go down to Egypt hNing laded his donlop:'
Whichever &tion nr wed, the perfect in the advcrb c h s dsvribn an xtion rhrt wr com-
pleted bcforc thc action of the main chvac mak p k e (thc p-f loaded hi donkcvr Mare zt-
dng o f fI w h e n the hcpcrfcnt of the verb j n j " s t fcfch" rs urcd in
modared by thc En&rh gca n d "'b-ng": far w m p l e ,

h- EYak-%,&jt&Z++m.!n 9 j.h,in.".
.
'Look,I have comc bGinging him tw0,nvbonal'
Although rbc fnnrlztlon "bdngjq" ruggas m mion rhrt happcm at the m e fime u h r of thc
rmin cbmuu. h w e v c ~ this , i8 o* r fra- ofEnglish. In Egyptlvr the adverb chure dcnorcs pnor
~~~4lace, as un bc rccrkin rhe more lit~nl mrulanon "hrving gotten two jnvbones for him:'
S m chmcr the -tian <lnrribcd by the pcrfccr nor only precede that of m o t h a &ule bur

..
lLo pmvide the revon fa,r lt In such c u a thc .herb drwc can bc m h f e d with thc in-
dwmq -"cur ,. .<Y .M..Y..I.C-. '.c ~ c , Or
" '*for":
for ininL1ncc.
I"~=+$~CQ&d+'
'bC.n .ci.nfn.li, nn, 6.nfjqr
"Then he grvc me tb&, bcc2urc hc Lnw the exccumce of
Svch chmrn c m be trrmlatcd in English not only with an i n d @ cauulity
(such z. ' b e c a w " ) but 1Lo in the m e wy u 0th- chvln of 1 in this w e ,
"having learned of thc ucellcncc of my don:' rimikr m ' ' l u . auduu~ ~ lur uonkv'' and
" h n g gotten ~ u j&ne a for him" m thc tc notion of
uvulcy come h m thc context not horn the
Middle Egypri?in1Lo urn the pcrfcn in mr ur* .
aft- the p uticlc. jrr or
0. far cxmple.
W@--ZZh$22--8ZBi
"Oncc Hh Inc-tlon had taken his ?mICLIIIYLE.
LIS -UPICY YL nYLYI.

whne the d"crb dame is intmduced by tj, which allow it to . m d m hont of the rmin dsure
gc g 12.18). Such markcd claurn, hwevcr, ue rch&@ unurud. In most cam. adverb churn
unth the perf- arc unmarke4 with the verb form i s e l f the 6mt word in the ch-.
The fxt hf most advab & m a with the p i k t rn unmarked sn makc it Wcult m mtcr-
pmt rhe rcqucnce of cvcncs in lame w. Compare. for cxamplc. the following ouo sentences:

!2S&<YS-P~,*kTP-B
'V n j m r . h n m, p . nj 11 m I3yf wcr
"Then I dncd bccaux of rhrm, after h cling them u one pd
s ~ ~ k n $ a - ~ i q - a l -FF-z-l-
"~h:
"%.
'V.n.(j) i m . h rW1a.p.njwrh.(w)rr
1 wmr m q o * i t vrd I found hun ( k d y ) m of it"
 In the first eumplc the p . n j chure d a o i b n m went that happened bcforc that of the M i n
c h u r (the ht found the "pile of corpn:' then "Led" of gncfl: in the second -pic
it d u m b s an m n t that happened after that of the nuin ch- (the spalier 61% "went m repm
it.' and rhcn "found hun m e of it"). There is nnhingln the v o b f o m m the syntax of ~hltb"
e m p l e to indicate thu sequence ofcvcnrr: only thc lo* of thc rcnrenccr themwlvc. nve& It
The a n far this rppmnt z m b i q l i s in 1 badc ditfditfcncc btwccn thc pmm of

, .
Egyptian m d that ofEnglish. Our w a g e forcer ur to Sat t h e p . n g &me in the h
m*cd 1ub0rdLute (or dependent) chusc: "&r &ding them" (or "when I found them")
1" Egyp-.
t emple

however, it is o e contnrmaUy rubordLufe: it is dcpcndent beuvrc it follows m-

orher chme m which it ix l o g i u b rchtcd. In mother contort it could be an indepcndcnr claw
in ia oum tight ("I found them as one pllc of corprn7. This kind ofrektiolvhip a n be Lfficult
for spcrkers of English to apprecmte. OUI b g e dew p m m t i + independent c h m m
be conr-lyI rubordinate in noun c h v w or nhtivc clzvsn (far example, he raid he dzdn'r do 8,
and th. p r she w t lo m)but n n in adverb c h m . Egyptian, howcver, docs d o w c o n r c d
dependence in rdvob chvres, u thc first oramplc abwc h m . Evcn tho& w e c tbr
p nj ch- in the h t rtc-PIC as an a h & c h m of prior circumuncc, t h e d o n , it h x i u L y
no different p"",atidrlly b m thc p . n j dame in the wcond uomplc, which dacriba *on
that happened zftcr that of the nuio ch-. Only the con- indicates which wqumcc of o c n s
b intmdcd. just u it indiutes h h
r
r the h t- pm.n.i.chuw is ruhordinrtc m thc mcccding drur
m
.
rather than an i n d e p d e n r sahmcnt in i s o ' tight

18.12 The p e b n in relative clauses

Middlc Egyptun w s the pcrfecr only in ma mrn: lndirrct rehavc ckora ahrr
n$ (5 r2.j) or unmarked n h t i c d a m & zccdent (§ r2.11). tithcr &cfor
lndirecr: for example,
kYZP~.aa;ild1fe,- h-*='a
m.!n nn brp3 t h(n)pr nlj rdjnjn.!n m
"Look, the (mount of) brud and be.er that I ka"e given
!'cer&eZz1
bnrn'.nfr(l dd
"a &te that ha;r s m e d m lurden" (dired"

P@7p"&$c'ep% mjz(jJm1.n m!!"""

"Lkc 1 m whom a r-g insect hrr mmntcd" (in-)."
1
-- of thc commction with nlj are not common. Instead of a ckuw with n~ plvr thc pn-
fccr. Egyptian n+ l m m i n c the rn of thu f m la
urea %heperfect rehtisc form; .wc d
nhtive c h u r s in k o n 24.
The deer ix nor uwd in direct dative d a m n with r d c h c d rntcccdmt: far h r fandon
Middle Egyp& vres r diffirent vcrb fa"", which we win mcct in k o n 23.
lI.13 The p r f e c t in no- cLo.cc
Whm a b vrcd in a noun c h w the pcdcct is somctims +d by the noun-claw mvkm
nn or ml- for uumplc. la the hcobjcct afr vnb or a p q a ~ t i o n :
q-T?b-qzb-A j(w) k Q.f(j)nndd njdw 'You knkn thrtldu nid ..."
Bl.o&Zlmkdh n nn ~$m.nfjhn" b e c l of(&
~ ~ k t ) rhat he hurd hutinging:.
thc objm of a T& or pqurition:
Thc @ e n un dso be used in i n k c d noun c l a m ~r
for mmncc.
9--q&-Z&Z?")&> j r p + ~ 3 z .Jnh v p fn
"Ifyou find it hu knotted up on ie nghr ridc""
-8UATEB-J-8P9be~Z .-j+ ~3s.~!b.rfl
'Yon s h d mcm the w= smdded, like yon did on land.*'
lo other um ~ n l ythc vnmvkcd form ofthc noun C ~ U Kwith the pats 8s r t t a e d -tar exam-
g.Y thc A clcmcnt of a" A pW"0rnioll olloll"fffff:
9-flk-bElJlblb~~~IP&bIB&kPl26~~~LB
jrt.Rsbjwhtm.n wzm3yrnut,p~
"Aa for the p r d i n g of the rebels. if me- thrt thc gmg c ihihtcd:"'
Hcrc the entire ~cntmcchm.n.rw rm3p y f j "the ofSeth b cthb :'rvlth the rw
fom of the perfect re- la the n o m i d prrdiur. of the A pw wntcncc: litcdy, "it Uht)the
b m &fed."
gvlg of S n h hu
1I.14 The negated perfect
In M~ddleEgyptian the p a f a is ofim uud the neetion A nj. Likc thc pcrfe3 iBdf the
mgucd ~ ~ ~ fiscucl ut e l a ~ Although
. s c x p m the neetion of complcfcdMion, howcvcvr, it b
not cqmnlcnt to the F q b h pcrfcct or plat tenser. Insred, n nomaliy co-pnds to the p--
ent tams in English, &noting the ncgrdon of setion, ability. or necessity, cithcr la something
that i, rmc or as .omcchbg that b rmc only rt the moment ofmcrkin~for cnmplc.
Tt&-%=&G&&=I nj nmC.n bwd m prf
"He who b "rich in hi, h o w doe not *ow +eO
, 1' or
"Hcwho b rich in hi, hovrc doe not h e to show puda
&gbte'2P=Z&,l- m.kt4krlprn.k. njrh
"look, I a n pelltioningm you, you on't hear it" 0,
" h k . I un petitioningm you, (bur) you don't hcar it"
As rhc l u r numple s h m , the negated perf- ~rrvcru thc ncg r the pcudo-
verbal ~olumrcrianwith hr plur thc idniflvfl. which b nomaliy I r5.8).
136 18. T H e m a
The pnfect can Ilx, be negated by & nn. Thir consmrmon L much I- common thm thc

hZP%EB"A'="f:
"Hcwho is Pvolo lu for the whole dz
~ b i negrtive
s comrmmon rc- m bc n Gatu idle E g y p h
in p c n l .
A3 we w ah- (I 18.3). EgyptLn norrmy.urn the rative ofinmmititi v"b8 x- the - ~ roun-
-

tcrpm of the pofect of tnruitivc verbs. After the n c w v c prlficles ni or nn, however, the pcrfccr

A
9A --
ofinmnrinve v&r is uud, not the mtidve: fa exrmplc,

,-OO_S,~!=' n j ~ . n . rp
n bz rdmj
''An \nunworthyuuw = m o t urive vet thth -r'' 1i.e.. or
Thir is b ~ l u r cthe negated perfect q action,
~ a not mfc: --anot mi=:'
not "IS not m 2 rate a f a r n d " The rratlve l d i s negated a* in the m ~ a - ~ t i comrmr
v e
tion, and even thth o d y t h b (I 17.ld.
Exmplc. afthc pcrfcct with thc r u I k rw ue &o common drer the ne@tivc: fa,r insmcc.
qtrnla?r9:t=sz,zc j,,, h m ~ * ( ~ ) , .jj. M".""

"Surely, rhc women arc burcn: no one u n concclvc:'

liady, '"oneu m o r conccivc" a "one is nor conccivinp ( h n dvcrrc timm).
Mmt cumplcs of the prfcct withant m cxpxrscd sub~ccr& cx ,r i-cc,

I!&lr&$b' :!JY--'Ct brim nw mjn "j m r . e

'The fimaof to* do not I-!'
In this ow the subject hnmnu nw mjn "the friends of mdy" has -.... .-,.-.--, I. ofthe
unul r u t h pronoun q n t i n g the subject &er thc vcrb. the subject of the vrrb is omimd and thc
w b ha the spcnal form ofthc perfect a& that n used when the rubjca ir omitted (5 '8.5).
Although a a nomuyl transhted with the pramr ten%, rr thac crampln show, the negated
perfect un bc urcd in conto;rs that rcquiui a pat -in the Enpliplih la ti on: for nnmple.

E!-Iv~'A-L;"~-T&Z~~=~I-B&
w n f i ~hrdbn 13 '1. n j g m . n ~bwjmuajm
"Then she wa going m u o d the mom.
b t ) ,he .oddlit E"
d, the place in which if f being dor
Despite thc put rcfircncc of such crampla, however, the c o r n ..-.._- -....... the ncgrtion
of rction or rbiliq ("she codddt h P ) , nor the negation of a put evmt ("she didnt find")
Egyptian vrcr r diffacnt ne@io* far the htter, which we ,dl mcct in Lcuan 20.
 If a s c a m odd h r the negated perf- has r ditfitfnt rrmdation thm the perfect e k e
whcm, you should mmonbcr that the perfect e x p m a the q c c t of completion md not a
tcruc. la ncg~tiontherefore denote the ncpnon of complctian, nor the ncpaon of completed
or p t rction. An hnxpprnsion such u nj rdm.n.k me- something hke "you do nor
complac hearing": th~reforc."you do not he=" or "you cmnot hcu:' Similarly, njgm.n.r in r
p a context m- somcttung like "rhc did not complete findiog": thctcforc. "she could not
find" or "she rnnot finding."

1.n The negatedpctfect in adverb clamses

Like the n h t i v e (nomepted) pcrfccq thc n e e d pcrfm cm be lucd not only in rmin
chwe (or independent sentMca) but llro in subrdirute cluscr. E-pln lo ldvcrb ck- arc
brut "&.a
, unrmrked. They look just me x"i" c l m . md u.od,. mbrdLutc by "irmc of
am c t u t ( h t is, bemuse they arc logically r a t e d m a preceding clure): for aamplc.
9 ~ v ~ B ~ 4 B _ D o ~ $ - ~ ~ -b bf : _i a~. ~bbb ~
"Heh.r been fighting m c e the time ofHoms. withour bc
Hcrc rhc &urc njqn.nd"hc c-or -il" &be, how the nc
The w of the negated pcrfcct in r d v d ckurcs is similar to
ph. lhc (I 14.15.1).Compare the fo~orvingtW0c m p l
T2&4-58= r s w , njmdw
'memmth without b.i.g =t
L dent

!r"l2fA1929G 'p.m~s.rj. mn
"Then she wEl still,without mwing.'"
The adverb &me in a c h of thee wntcnccr dacriba how the action of the preceding &-
hpperu 01 is m e . Although the two negative corurmctiaru urprrrr thc ncpoon of xaon, thc
ncgrtcd perfect nomdy has the comorrt~onof inability ("without bdng sblc to speak"), while
"" PIUSthe inhnitivc cxp- the ncgatian of action itrelf ("without ",wing"). Thus, the adverb
&uw nj qn.n.fm the fint m p l e in &is section me- "withour bdng able m p d nth-
lhrn dm& "without pmniling:' siocc rhe l a m c d d Iwe been wprnred by nn phu the i,,Kt,i-
ti"< 1"" qnt).
In many crwr, the n p t c d pcrfmc un bc &ad cithcr rr m adverb clause or u m indc-
pendent statement for cxampl, "Thc mouth L dcnr. unthout being able to ap&? or "I%e
moutb u nlcnt: it unnot spak" (second oample in this sccuon);sindark "Then rhc wu going
uomd the mom. without being able m 6nd the p k c in which it uar bcrng done" or "Thcn the
w going mound the mom, (but) shc couldn't find the place in which it war being done" Oasr
-Ic m the prrvious section). This is be-- the negated pcrfcct in iaclfis simply r stafoncnr
I&hnmm rr m vldependent sbtcmcnt or m &rb chure &pads sol+ on the contcn in
wbch it is used -
a d on how the fnnrkfofo fodcdcfulds thmf for
 138 18.merx~m
r8.16 The n-ted perfect in norm chose.
Noun churn with the negated perfect are m. but Middle Egyptirn bu a frw in-

kg*=- -.4
----a- --- AA-!-I~Z~!&Z~BI~E
duced by the noun churc marker nn "that": for Lvancc.

m.m &.n.!n nrtjrhr nbl d d f ~ a )nb ndr nb rhun-nrrm tpG) n i

.--
.0.-4h
htjm
'Laak. you hour chahrr,u for anything that m y officid or r .for the templi
born the k t ofhir h a m < the t i v n u l of ~tc m o t kcom<
This is r gmd emmplc of a hlh, complu Middle Egypbn mtencc. Evcryrhing rfra 6.n.rn '+
hw''(or 'W hne I-C: $ 18.10) is a n m &vrc serving i s o b j a T h e predina ofhe
noun chuw is the negated perfect nj d m n " ' m o t k c a m c pleasant": i s svbjcct is htbr "rhc ma-
UI" (bhitivc). In the noun chuw. the -on 61 nbr ddr dj)n6 d s nb r N r
-n n rpo) n innv]
"mything rhrr any o f f i d or my commoner givrr for the w l c h m the hem of hi M u
ropi~lli2cdand m k e d u svch by the p-ition j "u for" (1 18.4). The topi&d --on n
-Vd after thc vob (dm.") by nj"for him," rcrcrring to nli) nb ndr nb "any offid or my umt
monci' md by the p-itional adverb jrn 'bfiq' tifrrring to the mpi&d -on u a whole.

18.17 The negated perfect in relative cia-n

W l c the perfect ~ D E U
the negrud perfect un bc uwd in u d e d dative clauses, direct or C
d i m &cr ul undched uluccdcnt: for example.
??QQ=@ihhY%7pB\"dpy nbrndwmm mw njlk.n.twf
"a c r d e . a lord of f a m n g the waura, w h p
ZjFq=fr,8-41E]71 ztjt.n.r rnpun C 1 3 n j ~n.s
n kmns
"a womm who h a matured." for whom her muutruation d o n nor come" (indirect)
In the firs ulunplc, the sorcfcmr ofthe mreccdcnt i the s u f i pmnoun J which is the svbjm

-
of thc pcrfcct: literryl. "a crocodile ... hc umot k =ppmrchcd." Thc second uomplc hu raru
relative clruw. aftcr the mtccedcnt zr '"a wormn": the Brat &nn, the rccond indirect The cord-
e z n t in both is the sum. pmnoun .>:in the 6rsf c h m . rt u the subject (litc+, "she hn
taken m n y yeus'): i n the rccond, it is both the object of thc preporition n and the pmr-r
the noun hzmn (literryl, "her mcmmytion doc8 not come for hct).
of

The negated perfect is only rarely used in marked &ti"= clauses (&r ng): an oomple in a
dircct &rive S ~ U I FIS

SX-2;: 'the m n who unnof """ate:'

Instad of nrj plvs the n idle E g m m mon:ofun urs thc pe,rfccr rfm rh.
negrtititi tilatitic ~ d j ~ ~ t i n hid, not" ( 1 12.9). This consmaion is uwd mmiy
after d d n c d mteccdcna. indirect relative cLtun: for mmplc.
 one of the rdvmap of smdying Middle E m & ir that ;t Lnowledgc of the LO- im 1
you 6 m b a d xccu to 2 whole wodd of mcinrt thought md li,rcnnue. W e arr foxturure b t tk
Egypbn climate & pprcrcmd so much of t bt litera- -
for I"3 not only m the him&@
carvcd on stone monumenr. or printed on tomb &, but 6pcc* in thc mu<h more &@
fc* i s m i b d on wood b bM1m i k o n p p .
T h e hicmglyphc examples p c n t c d in t h e h m are rll &ern hom nlm&nt Egypala ,
r-, ringing Gom myndulc dacumarr of everydry life to mphirncztcd true- on
md theology. Because our knowlcdgc of Middle Egyptiur ir complctcty dependent on the warn
word, it is important to undcrstlnd thc backgmund ofthese ta;rr: why they were ram I
posed m the 6nt plxe, how thcy wcrc M t t c d , md what thcy m a t to thc -1c wha,
wrote h m . In thk c s y we will Iwk at Egyptian hmmrc u awhole; rubrequat nyr d dl- )
curs thc w i o v r kin& of E ~ p n mtom in mar. &GI.
~ i d d l ~gyptim
e lifcmre ren~crrr number of diffexnr k e n of rhc ~gyptim-5, bm 1
thc spon-mu, convcrvition of 6ddwookcn m the m a t c v ~ W l yd e d literary compotitios.
Such layen (&o known u re-) &st in dl hn@mgu. In E@&, for clompl~.conmoom
such u urn', or ua"l arc marc common in everyday speech md vvriting than m f o d l i q 8
comparition.. In madern Frcnch md Gcmun, the past tern belongs to the Lyer of fomul ln-
page md ir abmt fmm " ~ y d speech
y (scc n. 14 rbtrn).The dieem"<< a ir evco mrm ,
pmnaunccd in modem Arabic, whch uses one act of words m,dgnmrmrforwit ing rnd ford
speech lad a diffcrenr rct far everydry convcnation; the 6nr rcr. d c d Standud finn ~ Arabic,
uniform a m s the Arablc-speakingworld. but rhe second, known u Colloquial Anbic, diffdiff 8
y 1
1s

fmm wunq to country. Ptrylitititi e- a sprrch in Arabic some- switch b c t o &= ,

two Lycn dclibbcfcly: far cxamplc, by wing the fomul+s. F, . ," .z, .-< " t mndikc md &c .6
""r>r
coUoquid m idcnrify th-I- with the common people.
Middle E g y p h reem to have been s h i h to modcm Arabic, and pmhh* a&n h.d r i d - ,
a n t diffccnccr bcturccn the spoken and written +g. For a number of m n . , hmvcvcr, ir L
not always nsy, or -n poss~blc,to djlrinpkh drc vrriow Lyos fmm one another in m E &
t e n some Lym arc l c s well repmnfcd than othm m p r c r c d fcm: md u the Lngvy '
~ d h e , word$ or pmmrtiul commrctiom horn on. lrycr were adapted into othm
~ h v r with
Becas~~c of thnc difficulties,Egyprologira h m not dcvotcd much cffon to idcndfying the differ.
ent Lycn of speech that might k p-nf in in text Along with 0th- ticton mch u &deCf I§ r 31
md thc ctvnge in h p a p wcr time, however, mch difl-cs probably account for some of &a
more m u a d conrrmctionr~b e met in thl md put l m m .
The buc of rll communicraion,of courw. m the r w h uwd in evcrydq can-titi". M
dl the Lyca. thk hL L C ]cast well rcpmented m Middlc E m & fcm. W e hoar s p+
thmu& o c u d o d Lbeh in tomb wcnn, which mord the con-tion of wowokm depicted m
the rccncs. U & wrimn Middle Ern&, ic r c m to b e had a d&re vtidc (p3, ,;t n3
"the":5 5.10.3), and perhaps m mdc6nite dele u wdl (wc, w S "a": 19.4 end]. Oacr 6me thcu
rwo f n m m were grad* ddpffd in the written +g. When wc came r m a them io r 1
 4 2 18. THE-CT
Egyptian lit-
but me nvnn

of ow own gxcat lircn-.

."than ue

The most poi-t

htouy comporition of the Rmc.ridc Pcnod,
golden age of Middle E m & litm-:
not X C O ~ ~ NC

-
t a n ue often h m i i c d at the cud with 1 colophon gj'ving thc o r m c of&
C I~I ,~ r i u .
N ~~ .~ ~ C Ithe
u s d b LWYC oftheir idcntiry, md they rrvcrcd their liQnry dmr. a much a we do the h c u h
illusmaon ofthi, m r c v ,i
aomc of the bmava w

As for t h m e lamed writen since the time that cunc lfmthe go&,
thac pmphm afwhar unr to come, thcir ~umuhnc bt
They rLd not ""kc p)mmi& of cop! r r with n c l c ofm<
they wcm nor able to lelvc r hcriagr,ofchildsen.
Yet their me uc pmnomccd:
t h v d c for thcmsebes r he"* <
L t h e one noa.like w e d & I3 m o m "Kc ,motcp
N o one h.s come in our time like N e f d or Khny. thci
I win let you know the m e afPhhcmdjchuti md m
L vlothcr Iikc Phhhotcp, or ffik~? ...
T h q ue gone. their m c .forgotten.
but -rings rmkc them ~.~mcmbcmd.

Tmrlitcmc vld ~ h f -~
1.
f ~---

-%I2-l4-!~Q&,~lU-+C~~Tk~~P&4-
- ~ ~ ..-.

- 2. & 9 - l n d - ~ f l i L l ~ ~ T ~ b & ~ " , k -hrwp-d m e

- 3- E%61~k&43ZTY!VKD~ZPE2k&d%
-from= 2nm1
4. : ~ ~ ~ ~ T , + I I ~ ~ T F ~ P Z I P &- 1- ~ O & T ~ ~ T
mfinb a d r f - n b am p c r r o dnrme (m 4.15):for the me
5. -~~-X.,M&&M~?ALY~P
- 6. -~lkP'bZT~k~6#=&4=U0T&-d&~r12
7. & ' e $ $ z t T = d ' ! - nn '"this,''maning "thm rim
8. ?.FY~&-+Ll"&=K.,-762-PkI
9. rlLP>kSLBm&Z21Z1BO-!PPLB&V-LBdk1
- OX~O,,~S~&&+~P~~B~~V
10. -jb"mind" (m-7)
- rr. B,Iw&pC~=4&,lzf &"-b""~'mani,
 18. I H E m m 243

12. 9!e%SPfl-h$-fl119PfPLZ3>&EiZiII...iGL-YLkI*ll~- b m
ah p t i o n of the ki"g 28 athlete

n3. ! ~ Z W ~ % & T T & - Y & ~ Z ~ * & I G...&LPKd-ZLf

~~R&~?
14. r,?gElZJT-!h~;&R~~BB~::~.Fik-
rr. ~I~D~~PT&&PP~'&~B~&RF~
-jnb-hq3-e of. hntiecf-t (§ 4.~5)

16. C~VP&~&L~~~=~.~L<P~T&~FII:RF=T
17. ,io??=P14~)-%1-
,a 9 - f t--Z81~k

19, ?+=z-zks9-=T- -
m..kn.9.Ek%II9l=EnLL? -
21. ~42PTzk+%F2!-:&-&&EkT

zz PBA=BPB-IPdPB-k19P-in~iII~P'CobkBT-BIP&I&
3,.

24
12k<ZY&~'l'e-&41
fie$7f!@%~&41f&~9P-1
- ~ 3 " d o in the past,"
2s. ZBZ#zEZ'lT ... Zk'lk2kL.Z
- the &dvc u i s objm

26. The following i a damsged dedicatoryLuoiptioion

h m litemple 0fThvU"olc 111 in Nub*.
Using 1 '8.7, rcc ifyou can mtodthc lrar himghiphr (indicated by btching), &me.
md f ~ ~ k f c :
@ ~ ~ = ~ - - ~ ...0BAfB
~ =- bhn
~ "Buhm"
1 d(a Nvbian
~ ete).
. . &be hh3b "fcrtifl
hOlbr
.7. .fYm=",B=P,zFd3
l~lYZ&Yk,cl:=!OZTY-Zh%!!
4ZR-hPZ-!P
gP?fA' -h m r temple of~h~hrmoszIU nt n e k : nb nnut r : j rcc %q IS, bnr(j)
&be, rj for n. the depcndcntpmnovn NI (refking m mnv) has bcm o m i d a t k p 8 . n .
28. Tmlitelitc and tnnrkte the texts in the wcnc on the ffUowingpg. Voclbuluy:
Right N 2 - M 3 c ~ - "Neb-t-re"
~C ("Lord 0fRc'a Mu\''h n c m e 0fAmArnnhnhap m);
n bt.f''bodZy'' GcecaIiy,"belongingm his body"): nrf "hisbdoved"
Lea: ("!my, "Ling~bip"
Amcnhoap m Receiving Life h r n Amun-Re
 19.The

%I Delinition
om ofthc rb- of thc EgyptLnvcrbrlq%tc,",a wc m in h n I), is tbat ofmard: indiotive
h a u u d in rbtemmb of 6 s %ubj& f- mark the thm-~onf a codngmr, p-bk, or
dalnblc (§ 13.3.3). Mow English verb fomu are indiutive. bur En@ uh ha wed a t
mb~u"ctivefornu.In Middle Egyp- there ir 04one subjvo& form. The indiotive form of
Mddle E- un rommmcr be used br *fcmcntr tbar do not orprco a b (xe $5 17.17.'.
1s 8). bcuuv thq arc d c d for m w d The r u b j d v e , h m . h a nurlcd fom: it ahvq~
lnmata that a Jbfrmmf b in mme uny pmdblc, drriblc, or contingent on om^ othcr action or
rituaion.
Like mow Middle E g y p h v.& forms, the mbjubjunctk - n dodon nthcr thm state and
ir mrnd.lly ren~clnr:a denots r mood nth= than r spec& terue. Noncthds., rctioos h t ue
mnmpn' ppoiblc, or dexinble a x most often seen a b g in the future, ather with respect to
the rpclker'a viewpoint or with m ~m mmc t athcr action. As r rcrul4 thc subjunmve is o&n
m L t c d by an English fu- form, and for h t -on it is &o L n m a the pmspectise
rlmkbg f o d ) . Thir baok uwr the m e "mbjunstivc" not 04b-wc it dnaibn the br-
SIC mcuung of the f o m but also bbccruw the hc "prospective" is better applilicd to a diffemt

urrb form, which w e will mccr hm.

8.1 Form
Unlike the p e r f a the subjunctive is not muked by a s p e d .&s Inatad, it r;ru.lly hu to be
-+by bow it is uwd d c r t h by bow it larks. We h o w from Capric how-, tit
rhc rubjunctivc rm dirtingpkhcd in 4 spccch by a r t ~ e &el d vowel a after the verb atcm:
f a -pic, *'m&lif"hc shall live.'' Of courw, thk &NN ir not vistblc in hicmghmha. In mon
rcrb cluw.. thc rvbjunctivc lark. jlllt likc the baac st- of thc verb (§ r3.4). The following nble
ahow the typical fornu fovod in Middle EgyptLo tern.

b d d d j "I &all say? h l y pre6x.d !ah- j d d k "you r

M
uy." The pre6xd f o m is found mo.+ in c v l y Middle Egprivl mrr
(with thc pm6x f l e d 9). la a hold- 6om Old Egyptian, m d in
t a b dtcr the Middle Kiogdom (witb the pmfe u n d y spcU.4 !a).
whcx it mticip.rs wnnc Late EgyptLn fomu.
.,,,, "AS* 8"j "I r h d become row The vob m: "s-" hu both
the n o d form md 2 s p e d form with the r a m m3n: 21-
m3.k
md 21, m3n.k "you shall KC." The stem m a ir the wme one
uwd occvionrlly in the i,,K,,itiriri(5 14.3.2).
 -6 19. SUB~NCTNP

1-Lm. )&a&whmd"I shall repa''

3.u-MF. AI41 m.1 ..she shall eve birth!' coptic ichm that the 3.c-a bae
stem had a final i in the m b j u n c k i.c.. *m~ti&. This -el is au
siodly rcflcacd in hicroglyphr by 1 final dovblc reed-14 pmhbly
bculuc s w h a d u a coruonult (i.r, *miryb): ):T-99& r w h c
would h e wiped " '
n
o UnWrc Mhcr ,==-id ye&, the vcrb jnj "ge$
fetch" b a special form in the tubjunctivc. with the ending r 8:
jatf"he should fetch." The ending r d hu. pmbnbk
to show rhlt the r URS pm Br&
17):
jnm f "it Bould fetch"
!ad-= ~ n b b s n"hey m y convast m

ME-INF. b + I ~ I . '"she
I shavld sit"; occui<) d l y wlth l i d doublc rccbld
699L-4- ~ P Y &dl " bccamc you*
U U S . 2-LIT. !Ik= d m ? mi& bcquutW
0"

U r n . 2K-GEM. ):dJJR-- .nbb.k 'yo"might cool of m

"ATX ,
7-,m Id=- w c b . k "'pu should clnn"
UUS. IM-WF. lo&y- q 3 . k " m y you hcighm" able red-Id
PdlQPY- sq3y k "my you hclghtc
a m . LIT. I = ~ A = rmnmn m "you $hall u u
u u s . ME-WT. PPTaE rbt-f"myhe pmotctctc
The verb rdj "ex, ~ ~ ~only the b s I- dj.
put r l l 0 1 UIUI -" dj.k 'jw
should give:' A&d j j "I will dm-:' T h e verb jwj/j "come" rnn ody
the b c nnnjw a d dw+~b thc cnding r, like the jac-id vcrbjnl
"get f e w : A> JJX "shall come:.
19.3 Svbjr ,rd order in & m s n with tho sIlbjon&
The ruojuncovc,luc mc p..fp..fr, belongs to the urcgory of the ru& conjugation (§ 18.1). It L
one of six vet6 fomvr in this category th2t u.not d e d by r 3peci.l m%ix such u the n of rb.
@en (5 r8.3. E~ptologurrcommo& refer to these six vcrb forms collectively z rhc rdmf
(rdgem-~rr"). The subjunctive is thc~f- &o known rr the rubjuncrivc >dm f(or the p-r-
t i n d m n . a- wth the subjunctive hum the n o d rvla wlth ngrrd to the subject of &r
verb a d rhc word order of other clemmt. in the clause. which wc mrinvcd in our d i m i o n of
the perfect (I r8.4).
Like the perf* the avbjundvc cul be uwd without an q r e a x d subject whcn i s subject L
obviolu hthe contwr or whcn it d o a not &r to mything in puticulu: w e will meet m a-
ample of this us Lrcr rn thc 1-n. UnLLc the perfect ~ D W C V W C V , L ruchj vvd
rhcDsubjunnive
with a ppaeed or toplclliudsubject
u The smbjmctive with tho sld6x IY,
Lxkc the &en. the aubjuncrivc un bc uwd with ths im-d suffix prim w a s irr ~ b j c s c
for nunplc.

-PIj-b,&!?fIbb=%;Q$l mjs.wn.k m h r c h h b r d ( n u n wm-nfr.(w)

"One s h d c d m you X i h m thrh rhffcring-mble ofwenen-nefer'''
The w i a l L o uxd LO d e the pad- form ofthe s~bjbjoctive.In this we the verb
form h foU01ved by r noun (or noun phnw) c dcct: for a m p l e .

IgL-$,OO&ZlT s13.wn.k tk Il bc lit for you a ni&c"

Vhen the ntbjcsf i. r pcnond pmnoun it eak 6pronoun and is amshed to
Levcrb &r thc nr6x 1 ~for
: eeple.

1'842&L&Tan," bw.wfrn inn so - - n e we sum with so khuhn:

When the s " s x w ir amached to the subjunctive jn1 "get, fetch:. only onc r L wriacn: i.e., 8s
jn.a.'rhould bc broughtv (nor 1 ;: jnr w). ~ h rubjunctivc
c jwt "come:' however, show the
ending r bcf~mthe s u f i 1 ~ A!;
: jw w "one shall come:'
L$ me sobjmd- in rmin d.m.01
Like the perre$ the rubjunctivc an bc uwd u the vnb fonn in a nun rvvrs ur independat
xamcc. In this urc it hrr rwo basic meaning%:

I. as. aid3 or so""".nd

B-urc the subjunctive marks the d o n ofthe verb u antingenc posriblc, or d-irrblc, it is
Le h.Formdut Middle Ekrnrirn mmully YYI in rmin c l a w m arparp arp wish: for example,

P~~6P+~P-19918flTB9-b~A~bb9~~I~PP~P
j ( j ) a ( w ) j m j h ~ - ~ j r3, 1n!w 0hm.k w j m 'n!rpw %h m 6r:
"Oh, A m . who ir in the Grnt Enclosure, rwmign of d
may you rrve me horn that god who liliuhn OD rLughter.'"
The rubjunctivc ir l L o u r d LO upren r polite =-lad, cor
tiom anth the verb should: for h c c ,
&Ze&&5427&
-
m , k w j m c.k,jp.kwj
uhurd(r): you should eakc acmunt ofme."
It CYI I UI exhorntion, comrponding to E&sh comcti
a d la
j j i . - ~ h r i m . * h s n.n

,,
" w ' 7 ~(
"fi,b,
rho. mnmdY --
M4""". ni.k p b d uud uud uuduud (&,& ofhe &rn
"a"Omophir,-
~

.
*
GmL px---an)
"3): b e , '""7*lut
4 2n -lhn

~ . ~ 3 t . * . m . o f . c 4 ~ H ~ ' n h ~ ~ - " r r a b h ~ d " 7 ~ i o ~ 2 3 .

,p=3-.3&-,, h e "k& k" (5 I,,). h fir-- 4"8"=5 r3.r.
of-
lu undund LLdq.- wdq-
muning ht& "ha
248 19. m S u s ~ c r r V E

Thc lid chwc in this example (h3q n n " a d plvndcr for o w W ) is m irvanrvan of the lub-
jvncrive with omiff~dS U ~ ~ C Rthc
: rpl sut& .n is o m i d bco- it ir du.hrhF pmcding
drwc (it"." " l e i go").
o f a m he thc lut (&-tion) ir -~
.d by the but ~ t h =vnb
fom un be wed m orp- wish- md commmdr. Ar a commmd. thc rubjvnmvc L s o h n
morc politc t h thc Lnpmtivc: Egypri-n r e d to use it imtead of thc impcnrivc when the
commvld L a d d r e d to r superior, such u a high official. the king, or r god: for uumplc,
BBIAV'-FIo,W, w83 C.krpnumurLt3w
T o u r I n m t i o n should pmcccd to the h a w ofwririr
"May Y o u In-tion pmced m the h o w ofwritiqq
"Let Your ln-tion proceed to the h o w ofwritings?
The subjvncdvc diffm hthc rtativc in o l p w v l g r wish or ruvv.v.lv uc-luF
tion, wbc- thc stanvc dcnorcs a rate: thua, subjvnctivc X&& im.k '%u shod .
tivc ~1~19 im.tj "you should bc gonc" (x.c., .%cgonc!'l -both of which dro c o n a t with
the simple ~mpmtive%&A i m "go!": nmiLrh., rubjuncrivc ?z
cnbf"may b
*ti= 97 'nk.(wJ " m q he be W md m p c n m 97
'nb "live!"
2. upm..i"grbefot-
~
T ~ C h cl nr t v
~ b j ~i. ~ l y ~Y V t~o up- a d o n t h t is to t&e p h ~ in
c th~
LLLLLLL -
the foUowlng namplc from 8 prophecy:

QBTZ-PP;llE4nP1-%l*fl"nY--
xh213~-Z4n
jwdpt r f l m 6nw.rqdwjm 6.n.k
h . k hn'.m r i n w
"A ship ir m come hhomc, with au.uz. -uuui ruu uruw,
and yo" win go homc with them.'"
Tbj. example illurtnts two m- of upresingthe 6- in Middle E m : wit
vcrb.l comrmction of r p h the inhitiye (§ 1j.2).in thc 6Dt chwc; a d with tl
Im.k. in the lut chulc. Althovgh bath commrcriom refer to 6mrc action. they
connorrrionr. T h c pxud-rbd cammrction ir m imollmtary fururc:it dcrcribcr a rurunr noom
wcr which the actor byi no contml, one that is in some wy comp&ry or inevimb!e. The sub
juncrive is a volontpry &tun: it &notes d o m t h t arc lnrcnded or d c d by thc -r. In thr
-pic gj- above, the 6- rmon in thc 6Dt chuw L o l p w c d with rhc pacvdwrrbpl mn-
amrction both bcuurc it is prophsied (md M o r e inmitable)2nd because it is in~olvntsry:thr
u m r (dpr "a rhip") now hu no contml over Ira M o m . In the chwe the f u m d m ia
cxp-d with the ~b]""~ti"eboth bcuusc the umr (.k 'YO"") is r hhuma being, who un can-
rml his miom. md bbeuu"c the 6- action uy: the hemtor win i
"go homc with them.''
 19. THE ~ J U N C T N E 249

' Whcn the =tor is thc 6rrr -n the pwdovubal comrmcrion ofan eanpd.ion or
metes+: forb,.whcm a p a s n f f s donkey ear( r(rnr(er(r(pin,thc thofthe pin+
,1
~"%~-T~E%-PPSC~QQQ~B-&~~
m.kujrnkm '3.k3hfi hrwnmffm'(j)J
I '"Look,I h- m t&e rwry your donkey, mtb c ofiu eating my bul~y:"

(/
Whm che subjunctive is wcd dr a fu- with h - p c
tention: for example, the phvroh k o r e , spaking of m enemy who hu mnnded Em<

c2=1717--ITA;BY> hyjrchn hCf;

~djht
I on$P-~h%?ho!.~~fb jbj r nhm kmr h(w)t '

i .-I hnc to wth him (in luttlc): 1 intend m cut aper

My inrentionh to take (bxk)Egypt and rrnitc thc Arirncs.
Bp wing rhe preudaverbrl comQustioionin the fine damc, thc pharaoh indinas that hc has no
choice hut m fight with the enany. Thc rvhjunctive r d j in the second clause. how-, ccxprcsws
2 b- d o n that the king himelfinten& m luppcn.
Englirh rlso e v e volunmy md involvntary fu- lmgnr with Wemt v d d somrmr
tiom, which am lcw quire a i m h m thorc of Egyptiur. The p - d o d a l co--on wcdy
comrponb m the English mnrrmcdonr is to md ham to with the idmitive, which dcnatc inm-
hblc md cornpuLory %tiom. When it is uud to exp- the fu-, thc
rompondr m the Englirh fu- em:p u willgo, for example, is xma@ derived11x6 thc con-
rrmdon yo" unll togo. in which the d o m is dwribcd d d c d b y iu =lor.
n6 The smbjobjunstire after p d c l c c
Smm the mhjvncdvncdvncdindicate rlut the d o n of the verb is contingent pamiblc, or desirable, it is
not used with the panidcjw, which bdriiuyl m k s i s churc r. a statement of bcf (g r6.6.1). Thc
subjvnctive cm bc used with the introductory paldclc m.k, h m c r ; in such m a the verb form
!,lu* fu-, though it romcdme capre- r d, com""and, or uhmtion: for DPLC,
h"1%8EkQG~kAI2.m.klYnjjmjrpn k3-k
"Look. I xntcnd to dnnk of the arinc o f y a u r ~ ~ d -
hfTZkT9QhPn.1 n ~ r 31~m.r
n "Look,let's w spend s m c runc in it,..
Thc rubjunctive ir rlso uxd &er the panicle h3 (md irr m i m u h - r. might
k rrpcctcd. 8mcc h3 m kr iu drdr dr a wLh (§ r6.6.12): far uue
1&$&SPQ1)2E bwj 3 m s u j k3.k 'Would that yo!
T k ruhjunctk is often ruociaadwith lhrclhrc panicle in Midr
conaidemtion:

r -l".m m h c &avc, lnrd O~,I of& mnm

,,( hhbbbb OF ne I ~ Y L& =-
bled 0 I"'w "dc Nd. vfiri-: i.c.. ""ppsEgmm%" bdrl.'
7 h.rh* F"dwdd
&"mv h a " . "+"
uld
md-3"lmdd
I hfwltur b o h h n - ,
,.
6.s r l r l r l , rl$ I * In h. lhird *uu.$~'k"y m y m y m y m y - my L L
ob,.nr ofh. p=pd.on r.
8 h e ,' k k (S),m.we should d c ~ p ~ ~ d o f o C lm l m0cI"wB
o~ LLrpI & j ~ J q n c & z d (I 28.4).
 250 rs. me S U B ~ N C T ~
I. the .nbjlmctivc &I : 4 jb
The partllc j Q mmducm r chuw of fu* consequence, c-wndine m E&h chura ia
whch the fu- tcnrc is introdu<ed :ed the words thw, so, or most mhtivcb
with the avbjunctive rr ul cxpcxpron afthe future for cxlmplc

*~~~LB~$&~P~~JPZLI~~IBO*,~~B
sb3 r k w rmdr hr h31,jkjrJbjOPn - q w
"so. r-h him to spuk (w~U)in the bc@ming:
thcn he will be r model for the children afafSci&:*
NO^, the ch- mt ' the s&n birr. or expen%m
lupp" ar thc caucqvcn , IX rr in this hixunplc.
a. the ..bjlmdive &,
The plniclc Qr u n I ith dkinds of'pmdiuta (§ r6.6.13). Whcn rhc

eJT-h?,l. 5-%-!6191i-
w6nJm mu1 b,1zrr3.m mjnw n 1?w
"
' w h e n he ruc.1 the town ofhung 7,
then thcy will become mtcd "nth thc:pmdvctr of the fic

thus,the rentcnccjvst sited mcuu that the rising of the inunhtion win inevitlbiy bring m end to
hungr T h e aubjundve is not very common Ifrm Qr, mon Middle Ep~priantern 1 different
acrb form or conrmctlon,which we will m m in the t h u f 110m.
3. the subjanctive &r -11 k3
The panicle k? a used mostty m t h the rubjunctiv~,in c h w a or senan-
cO-cncc: for uomplc,
lb--PP--2hx?-1S%d
bwjry.k ddf. k: hlp m P t rr1.r
"Ifonly you d do v I uy! Wen h" 5 t r i s (pmpn) place.'"'
Chusea with k3 dcnote simple funrrc c o w ,-.-.. ... ..r notiom of dnire or cxpmtian
(indicated by jQ) or inwtlbxlily +
( by br).
19.7 The subjmndive in conditional sentences
Conditional wntenccr pow a condiuon under which the ador m=ind.uwi
m e : for c-plc, Byau do Ih.1, you'll be sorry, whcrc thc main .y is m e un&r
thc conditiaus stated by the fint chuw (if you do tho,). Sud cornkt of two
ch-: the conditiod c h w is linown rr the pmtasir, urd the d thc rpodml.
In Middle E m & " the ppmmsis is no- inrmduccd by 4- j c this un he &ad ax "if'
 w,en:'or -=:' dthough it ir the full form the p+tion -Y for.with mFt m"
(5 8.1.7). W h e n thc pmrui. is i n d u c e d by jr, it coma fist in the acntmce, before the
rpOd01ia.
Thc sonbg".t meaning of the .ubjunnivc nukes it r , "d form far mndid0n.l rcntcnm.
It- q p u r in both the prntuk (& jr) md the apodosis. for oamplc,
~ T Y ~ Z A ~ B VI A~L e~L I V I ~ B ~
jrjmpr m m mu(j). h m d!mt(j)-nbf.(w)pn hb rw.3
"Ifthis sky m m a urith 1 muthanthand, this DjehutinJ;ht wil
wnh the rubjunctiMjlvr"comw" and h m '%iU sir" Beuvlc the
mpnt d o n , lt is romcrims uwd ax the pmosir on its own.witf

j 'nhw ... w3f(j)sn hrlzpn, m r p -n!, md!n kp1,jw.m r drp n j m na m <.rn

"Oh (YO") Lving ... who r h a pvr by this tomb1 h yo,, 1- to Live md hhff
to p a on, you am to oUer to me h r n w h t you hrvc.'"'

H a tbc pm- con- two mbpndve forms. mr.m "you Iwe" md m d a "you ha*: and the
~ p d a kis cxpmed mth thc prcudovnbd c o m c t i o n of rplus the infwitidd. In mch scntenca
rhc condirional m c of the pmosir is conveyed by the context inrtcld of a IPFC~KC Lldtrodchq
wnd EngW has similar conditional arntcncc.:for uumple. Yar Ilo that md you'll be sorry.
r8 Tha subjmnmive i mdverb d.osos
In Middle Ern-. adverb &UM with the subjunctivc am dm'rt d v e v unmarked. Svch
hose%hrvc rhrcc basic usa:

'. to npms'porpore
Chwa ofpurpose rtzte the rcuan for thc &an of mother chwc. m English they "m- "

~ P cft3w njb,~
jm Tnhfidw.m ~
.
d l y inmduccd by the phnxr in ad" that, $0 hot, or hot. In Egyp&" such c h m arc ofen ex-
prarcd by the subjonctivc done. without m intmducurry ward: 6 orunpllc.
~ ~ ~ '
"Hehu rmde air for thc hca* $0 that their nors might li~i
whmc the wbpnctive Cnh&'w.m "ro thzt their no= mght live" desaibs thc p-c of the
mion in the mun chuu. We havc h d y met mothcr m.y of upming purpac, by m- of
the prepasition r plvl the inhitivc (5 14.11.3). E ~ p t i mvlcr the rubjunctlveh e a d of the i n h i -
&c comrmction when it needs or m t s to -u the -r of the verb in the purpposc clause. ax
in ~ numple. The uw ofthe svbjmctiac to up- purppow L c-mcly common. md it is the
morr bqucnt uw of the subjunctive in m zdvcrb ckurc.

12

r,
g
From a run-n

,"t",
,*.
a n dhwrnal v v ll#r!vlme ~ &
'd*.,",, * e . v ~ . . E " + d .Ulm .~l',.Ul",
~ "rrll",ln ' d o h U p
b " , , * ~ , lmd
I c aIc d dm " m m h h h d nd" nd" nd"nd"bb
horn "uluh" bm-

" 2 r r M e r c c # t b b b h hfpm,<,pln. 2 r& rorm .rr 4,&,w

. ,
Lnxn 21 '4'mt lhvc' and 8n '"8" p m 1381" m m6mnun %rr3 84 nn k n 'in. Dl& "m wtu hmdts):
,== p 10.7; the form ofthc m-z~s r c c c the add= ofs h-d p m m n n g m o f r ~ {S wt
 251 19. IHES U B ~ C I ~ V E

2. to q m . m o t t
CIr- of m d f arpms thc wDm~mof m ytiW or situation. In English %... -.
nomvyl inmoduccd by the wordr so &dl. Egypbn l u a the rvbjvnnivc done for this purpou,
without m mtroductory word: for numplc,
~ ~ ~ ~ T P Q ~ ~ ~ ~ & ~ ~ ~ ~ P ~ -
jm i w ( 4 mu kmt, & iw mw hr r d 4
"The river ofEgypr L dried up, PO that the water is ir-d on ~ O O C ' ~
where the mbjvnctivc dJyW nu "the warc r L m s c d " c- scr the result of thc situation dc
-bed in the b t clurc. We hme b d y a,ccn how the stxtivc u n ~ b e l u e d t o e x p ~ ~ ~ ~
either by itself or with r preceding ~ubjccr(55 17.13, Z7.19). 'I'he rvbjunctivc is wed when tk
m d r ir m action; thc rtxtlvc, when it L a nxte. Note that thc trnrc of the verb in mch c h m s
not n n c e & future,as r h i s uumplc dcmocurn-.
3. to continue m imperative
When Egyptian m m to cxprrss more Ihone commrnd1, it ohcn u x the
~ imperative fob
lowed by the subjuncrrve,other tha nuo in,pcnti-: for sum PI^,
&"lFafl;;,%&Ka,onBB
m.k m d ~ . m
mn.(w) m rhJw. pg3 id k
aaa
"Laoh,their wodY %reset in mi*. up, ,mc rcrom, m d recite.''
In many the subjvnctive in m a d d chux is qprble of mom than one tmmlltion.
uses
Thus, in the Lst uumplc it rs ako p ~ i b l to
e &fe "open. h t you mq re* with a chme d
purpoac. S&b,, two trr&tionr arc polsibk far thc following -pL:

9*=,1> j r n n!r.jrfn.k mjtr

"Act for the god. m that hc mq do the m e for you" (purpose) or
' a c t br the god, m d he wiU do the -c for yo"" (result).
The subjunctive in an adverb chure simpb, cxprcrra d o n hfis s o n t m p t an fhlt of rnorba
dauu. An three of thc meanings d-'bed abwc arc amdiy the m e in E g y p h , rincc Egypora
far a c h of thm. The &rent connotxtiolu - pumase, ~ E I ~orL
uses the rimplc ~ubjuncticticti
conrinuatititi of ?m impemtidc - dqmd on the c a n t m In some thc con- L p-
cno~ghm d c out d but one mming: for e-ol~. thc subiunctivcm 6 19.8.2 un only expm
result, not purpose. Othcn, h-cr, ue no, don is simplyr
-r of hmv the bansktor undmrrnL rhe
19.9 The sobjmctive in noun =lames
mddle Egypflm fmpentFy us- the subjunr s, ar the subject at moth- p d -
car= or ar thc objccr of. v&. Such clausa c
.
(1 "&a?'), bvt mast are u d c d
The follmng is m cumple of the subjunctiveusca rr rnc suojen or, rnomcr pmarcatc:
..
-t-P,&-,=~tmB& ~wtjr.m k m . k mjMl
"It ir very fitting that you should make your monument
 r9. rw r n , u ~ r n 153

whm the mbjuncfivc druu j r k m w . k njMl '"yo" shovld d e y o u monumnU in Heliopolir"

r me &jccr lnd the n d j c k rwr u*r -6tdng" b the p d o e .
The wbluncrive is uwd moat offor in noun d r w as the object of r verb. Such &- nlpi-
a n y 0Z.u & & such U "4 '~c0m"nd:. q$l m, "&ire. wirh. like:' md $!,?jab9
zlur'%-:' w h m the d o n of thm mom &w b &vqs smbeqment m &I of the gwgwgwg
.at. for example,
I5-98=Z~Zdld.mn!rjrfprnfbr.s
"The god has comrmndcdthat he m rr m&r ofit for hi,"""
PbfilBQ@=P~@*~ldh@Lh@
jam u** 4rmr j m(w)rj
"Truly. thc g m t md the 4 arc &(g r5.7): 'Iwish1 would die""'
'f;lbdlP&b%-?%9& r?wrj:t.kj+mbfj) b?rjr
"B- ofshorting r w k ofnorth- b v l fmm
~ iP'
nc xrb r3w " offor has the rcnv ofE!nglirh "I&" before
fE-=9;Z>L4B$-b?jat' a-!1=- dj".l,
2 dun for Lv poor mm, lest he
'%" hne been put to (k)
The subjunctive un rLo be urcd u the objl:cr of& ofpcrcc
'I-,bow" md 5 ddd"wy":for c-Ic.

l%EZSBE=';Zt~~~
rw3d.nfnfj4)tfm 61, &.n/ndfr hrf
"He haa bequcathcd hir inhairrnce m him in the womb.
knm he would consult about him""
2ZMLa-17@ L ( d n f ' h 3 f W j '''Hel i d he would i
Lo mch uwr mo. the rubjuncrive &vq~dacribs an d o n &t is subquent m the ahon of the
&'-verb.
The uu of the subjunctive in m ynmykcd noun chuu as the object of r verb b one of the
pnmc cmnples of sontomul mbordidon in Middle Egyptirn. In a h uw,thc clam with thc
~~bjvnctivc could be nvin nvinhyv or mdependenf m m in i6 own rig& but it b rubordioate
h w of thc conren in which it b urcd. Such clausn un mmnima be w h t e d with a con-
meion that b contnrma!Lly aubordimfcd in English: thus, m r j m(w)l.j "1 d s h Iwould die:' rh.nj
4fr "hovhg he would consult." dd.nfc(i3f"hc said he would fight" In other M, how-,
E+h mqvirrs n real dcpcn&nt noun s h w (inmduccd by th.,). or some 0th" m-ction
 154 rs. rw s u s ~ u ~ m
where the comrpondcnce between the Egyptian rubjunctivc md i a &on is evm la^ slor
thus. ud.n nnjr.f"thc god hrr ~ o m ~ n d cthard he act" r3w sj31.k 'beware ofrhrhtthg." Th-
differat &tiom u.only nccmuy, however, b e o m of differmccr bcrwccn E g p i m md
English. E m t i a n is -dIy marc c0arLm.t than EngliB. rincc it d m contemul rubordi~mtim
ofrhe rubunctive rfla most v s b .

,
19.10 The stxbjmcth .ttst rdj
By 6r the most common u u of the mbjunctivc in m vnmuked noun drvw involves the uw of
this form u object of the verb rdj "give, put" The combination of rdj plw the subjunctive b
c a w t i t i m e w : for camplc. rdj ~ i m . f " u w c that he hear:' "hnc him hex:'
"&c him ha:' ".llow him to h a r " - litady, "give (that) hc hear.'' where rdmf is the rub
junmive. In thir sowmction. the vcrb rdj itwlf un rppcat m my verb form: for example,
%fi7P9L:3b2fi0"?5I~~%'9$.Pafi
n.m r d j . n j j 3 7 . l ~n.m r rdjr i'rm n j x3.m
"Look, I have hrd you d c d in order m hm you xck oat CUTme Ison ofyom."
Thir lcntcncc contlim trwo u u n p l s of rdj plw the subjunctive: r d j n j j 3 ? . ~n.m "I hn. had
yon d c d " (litady. "I h e given that one d to you"), with the @mt of dj, and r rdjl Brrm
"in order to b e you wek out" @tarY,,"to givc that you r c k our"). with the W t i v e off&.
In the following aunplc, rdj iwUis in the rub~uncrivs:
~%!%-fdA-m;"wY jwud.m h-idj.f(wJ bn1.k 1.t3-w 3Mw
"My Iocvnrtion hu commanded thar you be mrde m ddrouthtoTnvsrvr
Here djr(w) is the rubjunctivcu o b j a ofthe vcrb ud "camrmnd:' md bnt.k is *c
object ofdj.I(w) litady, "My Incmtion h u commvldcd (th. g 0". @e, (that) y
Thc rvbjunctivs o f r 4 is w d in r main c h m rn the following chatYYY.
3$h,P4 rdm.m rr
"I will uy lom& will lct you h n r 4
litady. "I will givc (q I you h a r it"; both djj uld rim.m u.subj- fomI
(s
in the 6m cluu). T h e in,pcntive o f d j 116.2.3) is &qcqumtly Ilred with the rubju!
for s u m p .
qra';,=- jm(j)&.fm.k"L ctblnowyourt-.15,
litady, .'give (that) hc b o w y o u m e " ; I0 nh, with rdj itwlf as ths object o f d
for iruancc.
PI=S-bST,% dj.wmi
" H m rmo 1- of bred prrwnted.
litady. "give (thar) one give the p-ndng of xmo lo- of b d : ' where d j . is
~ the subjunc-
tive u obje~fofjmj (m3- IS thc infinitive o b j a ofdjfw).
In our initial d k v a i o n of the vab we IM that m n y Eklptinn verb mots hm a uvvtivc
counrerplrr (g 13.r.ez3.5.ls): for catnp~e.~ Q Ahq-dnccnd" md PR&A ,h:j.bwem&-
send:' The comrmnion of rdj plus the svbjvncdvc has the urns basic m+ u the u u u u k
 ID. THE SUBJUNCTIVE 155

eg., zm&hrdj h3j "caw m dcuend." MEnp6m verbD cul bc lucd in the aubjundvc u thc
~bjbjenofrdj, but not of thm I-1 a m t i - his is tnu for the m~ MMMMM
Egptim verb. indvdingjq m d j "come:'jnj "fetch:' md rdj ieelf For such verbs the causative
8 hu to bc orprrared "nth rdj plw thc sub~uncri~:rdjjwl "awe to come" (not%j", or *$,)).rdjlnr
"unse to fekW ( n n *gnj), md rdj 3 "cruw to give" (not *dl). Became rdj plw the rubjuncrivc
aor such a common conrrmcaon, it evcntu.lly became the nomul m a r of cxprrming the n u -
dvc. In Coptic most of thc oldcr avsadve me I-dip+, md the h p g c b d-loped
1 new uwflvc mt farmed with r (a dwccndmt of 7 3)md the dncendmt of the rubjunmvc:
for enmplc, -a "uusc to 6U:' h m rdj h3j "a- to k c n d : '
The verb rdj phu thc svbjunctive is one I Uiddlc Esyp
&n, so it is importmt thrf yon bc able to UIUI =tb.
..!I I l l e smbjmc!ive in ~ e g a t i t i t i
Mlddlc Egyptian hu r d &mt ncgrtionr of the ~ " b j ~ c r i ~ . , F
-
.-
, -..- ,.
the M m t
uws md mclning. of this vnb form in h t i v c & l a . T h e three mosr imporrant are:

I. the eubjonctivewith nn=

. mosr c l v s the rub~vnctiycis ncgrted rimpky by pumng the "cktive plnidc
I nn in h a t
o f t Thi. ncgrtion bu fimm m-g: for example,
-'$?Y-$bhs
.A.
m djjjt.t nu m . j "I d n n let you & him h m me:'
brmlly. "I w3l notgive (that) you (26) tllrc him &om me" (both d j j md jt.t u.mbjuncc+e).
we negrdon nn plus the mbjuncrivc is thc ncgrrve sountapln of thc subjunctive med m u-
p- thc fume (§ 19.5.2): i.c., 4j.j-I win givcvc"
vcm nm djj-I d not givc:)

I The -tion
cm&"'+..
nn plw the ~ubjun&~is rLo the negative cauntcrpln of the pcudmcrbd
with r p b the bhitiyc: focexample.
1 4L-Z-"E:&:2-ba-281'2:
, jwfrjn 13wrmCw,nn k3fk3wi mhn
/ "He is to takc po-ion ofthc h d r ofthc Nilc V d v :
he will not comidcrthc northem caunm'cr."
I Thir counmprn mhtionrhip becaw the p ~ ~ c co~ d a ~ l ~ the
. idmi-
6ve is no* not ncgatcd ieclf (§ 15.8).
I The "cgati0"=z nn r p "ncvcr.. is llro vwd with m. aubjunnivc, a l rtm- m i o n of
nn ,lux the mbjuncticri. Like thc he=, if h a fu- mcming.

1 =z-g,a>:p w qnr "S.T ~l do what ~a=-

/ Thir nwtion s a d l y i n i n k ram verbs in the mtguncrivc: the word zp ieclfb r verb m c . n i a ~
"hrpp:' which is w d in the svbjun&criv rfter nn. and the .ubjunctivc that f o n m zp is XNaUY
I be h t word of r noun &"re sewing rs the svbjcctofZP. Thw, thc example given hcrc m-
hf& "(that) I d do w b t rhc sid d l nor happen:' ?he ncgrtion m zp is much ruer thm
I thc oornul ncgrtiotion with nn.
156 19. nasllsll~cnvn

2. the new& sonsmrction 91=8& jmfsdm

The ncktise verb j m j ir 1 defective verb (5 r3.7). uxd in a& two Tom. We _ .
m a one of thac, the ncktiri impentive m "don't" (§ 16.4). T h e other form in which hr un6
is uwd is the subjunctive q&^ (or +&A)
jm "&auld not, rmy not". Likc the negrwe Lnpm-
t m , it ir foUowcd by the n c k t i d complmvnt (§ 14.17): thus. ~&ZQ& jm fsdm "he should
not hcu, my he not hn., let him "Of h h h hThi3h c d o n is used d the "thgrtivc countqyf
ofthc subjunctive exp-ing r wish or command: for cumplc.
... +yz+bygzZ : ~ ~ W . j m k j d j ;a.e rJ-
"He is your ron ... y0" should not aepulte yoUT h~ h,
n him."
In this conrrmctionj m irrclf is the rubjunctm, w it a a k e 1.1& pmnoun Y irr
%dm),like the subjunctive of othcr v&. When the subject i. a ncrun, however, it no

.". ...
&r the n c g t i d complement (im rim NOUN), not hfurjm: for LSta"<C.

9&-!8o',d"IdbI\2~b%& jm rbprjbjpn db i., - ., A,,,

=- i
"May h s hurt ofmine not create rhn bad 9-h rgrinrr me:'
where j b j gn "this hem of mine" ir the avbjcct and rbpr "crcltc" @rmlly." ~ a l u ct
the n q e d complrmcnr
Im Old E ~ p t i mjmfsdm dn & uscd u thc ncptivc countnpart ofthc svbjua
pose d a m . Thi. uw a sm inbc f w d in some Middlc Emtian rurr d Ml1: far ex;
@
$:h
+
,--3
=
P
$O
I cq: ru.k.jm.k rnmw
"kt.o
y t0"p.C be smght, w~ y a
T h e n o d n q t i o n of purpmc < h h in h IweVc*. the CONrmction &-
m c d in the nur d o n .
3. the subjlmaive negation &&%& n
U&e jmj, which has o* ova form (impmtivc md subjmmve), the negative rrrb I . un
appear in thc a m c form rr other Middle EgyptLn verb. WF have h a d y m e the of
this vcth, which ~r4 with the n q t i v d complnncntY the newtion of the finitive (§ r4.16).
The rvb,unctivc of rm wrvcr u 1 ncgativc countcrput of the rubjunctivc in depmdent d a m :
this induda rll the h c t i . 3 ~of rhc rubjunctm itself except nvin d a m (or independent xn-
tmca) eqmsing the fvr- or a wish or command. Likc jmj, the subjunctive of a l~ fououed bg
the n~grtivrlcomplemmt 2nd c m a k c r r& pmnovn or r oom ,idsub,m
uru.lly follow tho ncgatid complmcnt (unffdm. un <dm NOUN).
Thc foUmng cxvnplcr &mte so- of thc uw of thc n I unfrdm io

Middle Egyporn tua:

PB&-P9P4'79Z~&-18-b7 jwj rjrr nj:j,,.
*'Iun m d e 2 rhclrcc then he won't gct c0l.Y -Xfcerj* ,, .,..,
9-&&-!E=%~26199~1
j r r m ~ nrdw, nn v s
"Ifthey do nor gmar,she wiU not give birth" -conditional (I 19.f'

2r The dcmmharruc of&= -1-I= rh(%-LC)i.b o d bwd % < m e W 6-hc)

 r9. THE S U B ~ C T I Y E 257

h - h ~ ! r ~ > ~ ! = ~ h = ~kd
~ h ntu&
~WX,.L,
b% tm lpr~
bv dw ~k
"Don't bc h m b when you uc p d , so that mil dann'r relch you" or
"Don'r bc hash ...md mil won't -h you"-ptupae orresult ($9 19.8.1-r9.8.z)-
9B!B?=H.ddCBd-dLh$+Si.I? jwwd.ngbb ti)r(j) w r i r n n j w n ( m ) b
(9 19.9).
"Gcb, 6Qr of Oairis, h a commmdcd &st I not a r excrancct" -objecr of 14
Bccauac rm h a vnb in irr own righ~io subjunctive form c m even bc by nn, liLe the
~bj""Cfi"Cofother vcths:
t-&=.Jr&= nn t m f j r h n f i
"He will not not do goodncs" -i.c., "Hc will not fiil
4. s m m q ofneptiom with the e~~bjuncticticti
The wim ne@ve c o W o r u mth the ~bjunctivcti.r :countnpare.
ur rumnurircd in thc foLIowing able:
A F F ~ T N E VE
m i " c l a w , lu- f
nmin ch-, wish or c o m a
p q a c m d mub cklvc. 8; nrrk jmfsdm
a 0th.r lver of the subjuncti.
r h c ~ " b j ~ir~lvcd
t i in~ one ~ r h a ~ i d d l eegypdrn =.whch we
d meet in the n u t Inson.
9.n The sobjmnclive in q u c s t i ~ ~
L I ~ Cthc N e e the rubjunctivccc be bebed in both pmdidi(c 100 oajunal9y9~9~9ynr (9 18.18). In
@catc q ~ n i o n r(whcn Ihc d o n of the verb itsclfis qucnlancd), the sentence is n o d in-
d u c e d by jn: for cumplc.
97fl&5$,&2-jn ' 3 . l w j r f m PStlf
"So, I be mbbcd in hlr mate!"
The ncgltivti canrmrmon nn r d m f o n &o bc 9 y d o n e d in th.
q-=="pflh&,.8y j""" r f d j . k w 3 . n b"
'"so. won't you let lu p a on thc p d
In adjunct quntionr (whcn mmc other clcn :h qucsrioned). the
.E
,-.. the ht word m the ccctence: forc

2n4:,-99$% vj,i.c. mj "Hc

The ~ ~ b j u n ~ is v e very common in djdjunct quesmonr: nomuuy a atrerent vcm mrm u -a
t ~not
for such question$.which w c mn meet in IAs o n 2 5
 258 rg. nasusprrcrm

19.r, The ."bj~ll&ve ofwnn

The z a c p m verb wnn (s, +=)"d L r verb in i s mright, and like other v c h it czn
be uud in thc s"t$ubjuncti~ (""gemimfed wn): far numple,
eP&I,-?T8 wnd bnc nbCnb "I &dl -t with the Lord ofL1fcl'
US& rhc ~ m p o ~ a put
n t ofthe chuu L not the verb i d b u t the adverb or prepoaitiad p k
that accompmcs i t In such CWI. the sobjunetive ofwnn all- en adverbial predicate to
fvnction like a subjun&ve. W h e n the vcrb wnn la wd m thnr wav it noun& cormpond-,m m
form d t h e E@h verb be nthcr than airt for numplc.
kUy*4-&l~$ w . k : w W !.k m pew
"YourworLcnwill be in jubbtion" (foturc:5 19.3.2)
jQye&h,z
j.a.0) m j m z3.k
"I havc corn that I mighr be your pmvmmm (purpow:
",?%%#!b~ak% d j k wnJ mrmmilrm k
"May you l a me bc in rhc following ofyour Innmation 9.10).
Thc mbjunnive ofwnn un ako be accompaniedby thc rbtiti. mrkcr it p-
ble for the hebbLVC ro functionlike a mbjuncrivc: far imancc,
--@6=,.!!&4k"bli djjwn.m b.(w) mk.u,
"I will rmLe them be m m p l d and pmcected:'
HFXthe $"bjvoctive wn dm thc f0ti.m &(w) mk.w "they hcy exempad and pmtecteb' to
-c -
as the object of74 mmething that thth *ti= cannot do by i ~ e K
Although it looks liLe r svbjvncti~~conrrructicri,thc n-tion 16 nn wn L nomuyi oar
future. It m q conbin r M e - t verb form, which we will dis- m the next IIOI.

Lnao6r u thcir works a x known, thc frmav~wim mentioned r the end ofthe b r ayl
wcrc dl authon of the kind of am that wc d anrdom hmahm. The Esypruru & thu
pm !J*%qofi 1b?yt "+tion:' md ~tre- m have b- the meat pop& form of limr-
ture among the Eglptiuv th-h. More compo~~itioti of this c y p have come do- m u thm
any other form of ancimf EgyptLn rcNLr li-NTr.
Although wc havc only one copy ofsome widom rum. most rurvive in morc than one copy.
fmm roml m more thm r hundred. Some ofthc copies we have -re wittcn on pa- by
a~~rnplishcd miba, for p-flon or pcrhrp far thck own phmrc. The b e ofthcw date m
thc Middlc Kingdom. Mort, how-, were mitten on flakes of timamnc, d c d "eam!d (sin-
p L r "eamkon"), by N w Kingdom whoolbai. copying a -cr text or n!sing dictation horn
thcir rca~hcr.Bcing sshwl tuL1. thcy hcy oaftcn fun of crmn, md thi.rmLa the undcnmdmg of
m y praugs conjcrmnl or o m im-blc; but thcy ako pmdc r wimem to the affection and
m n c c thc E m - h d for this prrdNLI f m o f t h e bmture.
 19. THE S U B ~ N C ~ ~ Y E 219

Middle Eklpdzn d m tern un k divided into thwc n t c p r i a . The oldac uc msrmc-

tiom for l i n g , in which t k r u t h a record. his a h c c for r pmper md svcsssfvlhie. Mast were
w n m by - or mms tiLti~ly,in t h t h t h t h of - h o u s ~ P i i l for , the edi&rtion of thek wnr.
The mlicrf am ambuted to three o f f i d ofthc Old I(mgdom: m vnnvncd vizier i ~ r m ~ r mhis ti~~
row, onc afwhom, nrmcd Kngnnni, is uid to hnc bccomc -er under S n c h in Dyrnsty q;
W j a d e f (or Djcdcfhor). a son of Sneh'r ~cccssor. Khufu: md Ptlhhotep, r nrier of the
phvroh Ircsn. h m the end of- 5. Wcnc uc arten slid to h e becn compmcd dudng the
Old Kmgdom, pcrhapa luring Dynvty 6. but the nrlicrt -nusoips arc witten in Middle
Egyptim and Ate 60," tlIC bc-ng of the Mid& Kingdom or jut kfxe if so there is some
doubt v t o t h c d * ofthe compmitiod
Wh r . w c r m y h n . e bten the hmricd origin of their Lufructlonr. Hudjcdef uld bhhotep
were, rmemted by later g~ncmtianrof Egiptiuu v thc authon of the wudom tcm v&d to
rhnn. T.h... . . of
r "%me ..rhr .~thor- red or Gcriad - of the inarrudon for +mni
-..I, 10% but it
my havc k c n Kurrs, r mered author whac w d is vnknown (SCF t h ~ cnd of Fsay r8). An-
orha cx l y h d o n thar h not r u m x d MI =&bed to Imhotep, architect of thc Stcp P p -
mid of 'DJos.. (Dy-ty 3 ) .who wsr Ltcr M c d v the pamn of wribn md phpiciurr.
Thcw inIfTUdonr in':I"& r nnge of advice, h m correct bchnnor m r o d dmationr m
PmPerconduct t m d N paion md rubohate%.Their purpoac is thc harumLrion of Mat -
nghr rlu
-2----
paup.. L-L..A-- - both for i s o m a L c md u the key to a happy md rucceufvl lif..
The individd who lives according to Mat is often described aa E& g "the $rillm"or "the
-
rllenr m" that u, the c d m md x l f -n ~ - f6 ~or t.'%he Lnowlcdgnblem:'
as oppoacd m $-%&%6 "the fool?
S e v d ba Middle Kingdom iarhllcrionr &o klong in this category. There indo& the
anonymam md f q m c n t q hrruction of a M m for hi.Son;ulothcr anonymnu;inamdon
on l q d q to md mcrcncc far rhc lunghip (hrnv the Loyalist hbuction); and the In-
struction ofKhety,annhcr ofthe revered uldcnt r w r . T h c h t ir the most wdl-attnted of d
widom tern, rurvivlng m more tbm r hundred copicr, moat ofwhich wcrc ammen v excmisea
by ~ h ~ l b ~Itly pop&ty
s. v 8 school ten no doubt derive hom the 6cr that a is a commcn-
t q on m o c a t E m tnh, conrmting the mivnbk Lfc of m r n d worken, fmm Gshcrmen
m &, with the camforrzblc and respcctcd wcupation of r scrik.
A -nd +ofwidom litemrc d c l with the p m p s condua of the kin&p. Thk u r c -
goq ininlndes two tom suppose* wd- by Ldnp f a their m c c m m . The Instruction for
Me- is sddregd m s pharaoh of Dyovty lo by his hthcr, and mry &u to the F r a Inter-
rncdlatc Penad. Bcrida advice on the mvugonmt of the country uld subadinat=, this rwt in-
dv&r r long &o- on rhc rchtionrhipbeovecn hurmn bdnp md the god (cited in p u t at the
end of kry 5). The h h u c t i o n of Amenemhat contlinr rdvlcc of Amenemhat I, 6rrt king of
m ty l l , far his so" m d auccnsor, Smwm~ m Ir. It h h o u r for lrn dnniption of
ruvdnation o f h c n c m hL by elrmcna ofth emyll@,whichnworrmvnorh
cmN. Bvcd on this arpcricncc, the w rnm h i s s o n n a f m h
 The third crtcgory of Middlc E m w i h m litemhur io k n d e d "ldmonitionr" Thcw
tern are dumptian. or p p h c c i u of k c m c s in Ekmf when the c o " " ~is o v m v n by
ourriden and the n o d s ~ a aorder
l is Nmcd upridc dawn. T h c d& mch teat u pmbrbk thr
Pmpheein of Neferti T b is rn in the rime of the pharaoh Sncfm a d d e d the predictiom
of 2 sage m e d Neferri about f future time when Ewpt d be bmw" info cham by the i n m -
son of hiaticr into the Delm. In the end, Neferti fomdlr the coming of r kiog h m muthan
Egypt who wiU reumrc the countq md bdog order and pro-ty. Smcc the kiog is w e d
Amcny - r niclrmmc of Amen&f I -this an u genmlly n d rs r campmition of n6y
D y n q 12. intended to con- the reign of the ncw dynasty with thc chaos of the F h r Inm-
mcdiarc Period; thc d m copla, h m v e r , date m the b@g of Dynarty r8.
The tm cdlcd the Admonitions of Ipower i simikr m the Rophccia of N c M in c o p
tent It ~urviurviuonly in a sin& lengthy muluwnpt, dating to +q 19: itr beginning md md
are Ion Although it mo bemoms r tLne when the counrry is in chaos, it contains no apccifichl+
m r i d dcrcnccr; certain fcatwcr of i s g m m u md vouhuluy, hoar-r, paint to r Mid&
Kingdom orip. The Lammratiom ofKbnkhep.re-waeb rrc rlro preserved in 1 copy,
of ,zth-+ry dare, whch repmducu only the beginning of the ton Thc o"+ wrs
compmcd in the early Middle Kingdom; the nvnc of ia author honors the pharaoh Scnwosrer 11,
whose throne m e MI ma-khCpec-re. Like Ipuwer's .dmonitianr, Itr c a m p h t r are ge"oll ln
chvancs the author w v m l timu nlL upon hi hart m dim hk vuiny by lining how ra
bear up mder hk ,,,i%ery.
Another unique Mi&nc E&m tc% k"Own Ir the Didat p e of r M m with his Bs,h
dwch, xhfcd to thc genzic of rdmonidonr, Iluricvlvl,. the hrntaoanr of Khakhcpcrrcwneb.
Thk is of undirpvad Mi' Idle Kingdom origin, rincc irr rolc run.i.g COW wrs wiam arty la
+ty 12: irr beginning is lost The t e a iIru the farm of z dcbatc h e n r 7", and b" br
(KC EIsay 7)- cscno&. ,hmfmr 2 --,
.rli3lno..
.,r... 3.m
nf -.m ruith
. .- jh avlf The man is tom bcmm
life in this world, which a certain but full of miury, and the amrction oflife dter death. which
p d c s to bc happy but which is unknown md u n c a r i a . In the end, thc br &~XS the
to nccept hk life while looking fo-d to berm odncncc in the ncxt wodd
Despite their diffdiffnca in conant, the h r c c utegorin of Middlc Egyptian wisdom rn
haw scvenl fcr- in common. The sin& theme underfig them d is that of Maar (SCC Elwy
10). The insrmctions for living uplrin hoar to b&aw m lccordvrcc with Maat in or& m
=hihihi hppppines m d ruccem; thc royll insrmctlon. conain advice for the pmper and rucccaiul
conduct of kinphip; md thc admonitlonr promoa Maat by dncribing the disartmvs state of r
world in which this pdociplc of order is igno-d
Common m d thc wkdom tcm as MU rs r. p n c n l nth= rhur specific piew of the divine.
h f u d of invoking specihc deities, the tom luu& just refer to 94 nrr "the god:. It is a man
of romc &bat= whcthcr IhL imcrnt rs 1 genml a"" - -
i.c., "my god'. or .,a more mnfir
d c x n c c to thc underlying unity of d & (rcc Esqs 4 md rs). Conccitybh,, hov
of thir dmpb -nccrr the w c u h origin of widom litat-, sampm~dby
1-ed men who m a t their compmitioru for r andc audience md who had
bmdm or mom @view of the divine ban th.t d m y one thmlogid warn.
 I9. THE SUBJUNCTIVE

EXERCISE 19

cn. A number of tl

"I

&S%lpX&Zd~19Bi%Z$ZZ
IPP1PA4EZa4~CBBP$=EPE5u1A'D4
T 1 ~ 1 1 ~ = 4 - ~ 9 Q ) B i ; ' 1 & Z ~ I d % d - h d ~ ~ d * L f d 6 6...
Pt-h~
'???Z&~&R"~X@=+?& from a wrin ofwishes for the afterlife:unbt nr m3'rj
refers m the hall ofjudgment (scc E s q 8 ) J q "mlcomc!"
2. -&L&,UE,OL~&PPVPRF?=-~~T&~
3. a'P4el-$lZTP

& ~ ~ d & ~ - d ~ P ~ , ~:taphor~for ~ ~

pmpcr bchnior
-kI=7z-lr&R
1.
69-&tZA&43!
7.2zS1?~&dBBPVBSlh
... &BBLlfii!5&dZSl'@2Ph.hBh-
thrnr of the phvrah h o s e W t j p p j "Apaphu:' rulcr of the H y h s

a. k=k!&~+kw-kv -hm g u fdan eth hi, B~

the ~ i r l ~ g u ~off
9. ,ESBM=dZP4PZ-&I&'I -6- thc l a ~ u l c d l u r cbnt"thinks'
:

11- W%AP'--:::.'Wz2%P'-l.11;T,
r2. E-&S-&?-&T!-b#%k-UPL-C2P
13. =LEAZL~T4~~3F&&d!
14. .An=ZlkbC&4~&%4~I~TBT
15.&=ZS-Z-7eOL'r4ZF- -wt b r y w h a he M
: li- 'khtwa him"
IS. .41Zk-SY&bk -h m the lnrmctioo
0fprrhh09
r7. &&hk&&dk!kf &?BVL~~&tgp--d-E~+CLP - h t h c b r a -
tlon 0fF'mhhotcp
 - ~-

7VGhZZEP-P~3~7EEEA-~~Z!-2
-'0-9dq.
2- a L
, , n o
-,BB&*L!
P
, ... 3~Ak42-AB-oozAll
1Z.-3Z!%1m<A!Z4G
ro!PAltd&$f ...'ClbOEL-,9Z!2Z ---me ~ c f i ~ ~ ~ f
m o f e p : n rjm3 'ht thc pleas-"; j r t in ofthc n 9 t i v l l complcmenr
20- Bt,~~&X&~L-I~k&Tlt' the h e n t r t i o m c f
m-cb
zz. -2Y~~L!&BP--=&&-2327~ nr of
Kldshcpcrncncb: & 4 d w "one that knew nLXY I0 mar up ;JgSEnJ rmxc lurding"(inthe
s m of coming m xstJ

2..
-.-
~44MICPk~,,'z'l"&-&z-P -h m t =hh"P
23. &Fl-PP--II$IK;=k+ - h m t h e maim, 01

24. =801Z'961 -fmrnthc Inrrmcrion ofeahheahhrcp:rm rr m e wc g 8.r4

2s. BEE&-!=&,I,P"&R"~-'"~W<~~W~
.god who WCC" @ i & d the
other gads: his nunc maoa "He who plm thc wry."
26. ~L~B'?~&<~&~~%~P
27. ,(%zPl-&LBtlPl
-4Z~X&~YPPZZZ%l~~IB~!&{&~ILAAh51
EEPPI-:'
speech ofthe ba r thc LC of* Man with hi I"is the h
d
of the d-d; 3311 r3 *'to m for '%bc buncd"; mmphor fa
death
28. taE61-&&-F -tmm thc hrmction of. Man for his son: n&wlu,..rrrultl"
29. Id .s!A=ne&"- ,m

30- s ,4sxz19L-;T :*- -

h faay
 ve and Imperfective

?, D&tio#"
The perfccrivc a d impedrrurs u~ t r v r a u f o m of the rdmjbdonging m the s u f i conjue-
tian (§§ 18.1, 19.3). They Iwk hke the subjunctive m m q verb clrrm, bur t h q b e d i r c n t
uws and different mcm+ th.n thc ~bjmctivtiv.
Thc p&nirr. is r verb form that simply u p r s r c s action, wirhovt my indintion of anw or
mwd. Although it is urcd h o s t ushuihui+ with rrfnencc m p a t =tion%,md thedore unu4.
romspndr to the English put tc-, itr p a t a m c comn h m the con~mrctionrmd coat- in
which it is urcd md v not a f f m e of the verb f o m it,& Note that the perfectiveia not thc m e
u the pcrfc* which u p r s r c J c0mpIetcd d o n , m we saw in k o n I8.
The imperfective apmm impsrieotivs or repetitive action: action that is in romc wry
o+g. incomplete. or repe~tcdThis is is q e a rather th.n a cnra (§ 13.3.2).Like the p&c-
rn -7 ~ i d d~ l ~m - verb fom, thc imp..fmtivc is -ti+ a
nyrcnsclur.
has m b= manslated by m Em&& p n f tens=, but it un k uwd with reference m puf or future
mom a d.
Many Egyptolqise urc rhc tcmu i n d i c a t k (or indiatiivc dm/) imtcrd of perfective md
circumstantial (or circurmmtirl <dmf ) immd of impcrfectivc whm reforing m these € o m .
Although the perfective ir m indicative fom, mmr othcr Eklpdan verb forms arr hindicative.
The imperfwive is fcquently uwd m arpreu c i r m m m c e , m w e will see below, but it lua other
vra rr MU. m e "indiativc" md " c i r c u ~ ~ t i drrr" therefore too broad in one m e md
la,m w in thc othcr. For that m n , thk bwk U M thc older t e r n pcrfccdvc and imperfcc-
m e , whch arc much mom dncriptivc of the buic mevling ofthc two forms.'
U Fornu
The perfective. imperfccrive. and subjunctive ofmast verb md verb s h e Iwk cz
though thc three forms can be &tinphhed h m e x h other by how they are used 7
&la uc therefor. limitcd to -br md c l a m for which f a d d i f f m c n un a,- ..
The f o m of other c k n rrr the m e m thmm of L C~ubjunctivc
I Pe,
z-L b* ddj '"I sic --no p k e d fom
Z I
.....
XEF -
5 --*d" -- u
.....
m3.t(w)jmd
L.>L
" Y U

215-
.
~ t &r
1113 m 4 leu oftcn
m3n.wJ"it L-
c ~

...
'he verb m33
. .1 21,
 164 10. THE PERFECTIVE AND ~.WERFECT~VE

JAE-INF. s+$Idj "1 CooY - brx mm. No f o m with &"I Either in 90,
this c b or in the other M-weak c h n . The vcrb jnj ''w fcah" bas
the n o d form: % jn "got"
ANOM.
-
The vcrb rd, "give, put kt" Awp WFI thc h c r m r4:
"w:. rdj "lct" The verb j w j 4 "come" run both h r c at-:
jw-umc:. J j '.hy CO~C:.
-A
A)

2, ,"--S--L..-

1-1 ddf"hc uy,:' h

b;~-- d , .p&ed. me the ,"bj""d.n :: 43- and
483- j.ddf"b trap.''
2A 2Bk- m33f "hc w-" -gcminltcd T h e verb wnn " e M is dm
gcminrted: imn.3 "it exire:'
IAE-IM. 2- Idf "he rrkn" -brsc stem. Ocwioldy, u a m p l c ~in this and
o t h n Em-we& cl for mmplc, 9 448iQ mhyj"I
worry." T ~ Cverb g the n o d form: jn.a
"one gees.''

AN The verb rdj "give, put I d ' ahvzp ows thc base nm dj: A!; 4im
"tbcy give:' 2djfUit &:' The verb jwj/ii "comc" ma both brw
ncmr, the I- j normally with r 6 d single or double reed-I& n(
w i t .me.:' M A j .-coma:. q
jqn
jyfhe e *rrtumingl.

20.3 Sobjen and ward order

Since rbc pcrfccriae m d TON of the conjuglfion, they behave like the
perf<* and the 5mbj""ctiv cir subject a d the word-order of the" &USCS. Both

get;." The ruth hu ia also used to -kc the p.uivs form ofths perfective and impdcetist.
m the m e wq that it 15 vJed to form the pawive of rhc subjunctive (5 19.4). In this ux.chc
subject is a noun (or noun phrue) or pronoun: far h e n c e , m3.r(w)/"it hrs been m:'
20.4 The perfective in main C ~ Y Y Y
In Old Egyptian the pfectivc of m i & mbr wrr oRen vJcd in nuin chum to denoa ~ r -
tlom h t hppcned in the past l&c the p a t tenre of E&h. In Middle E g y p h this fundstisti
wl. en over by the perfect of transitive verbs, a~ we have acen (5 r8.9). N o m h c l m , the olda

-&P~-m=>sws~-o-rn+
colurmctiocti with thc pcrfedac 1s sail found in m e Middle Egyptian -:

A
for a m p l e ,

rdj @> hm f r 1h3 n !m3, h2 wj (rmf brfr ?I wl

"His I n c m t i o n e v e me to (k) Mibe ofthe ca&sar:
i lncamrtion blared me bcuure ofir vcry gmtly:"
H
 20. mPERFECME AND ~MER~CME 165

whcm the p d & rdj " p e n and hr '%blaud" d-bc plrt cvcntr in thc lifc of the %pc.lro.In
!hs umc way, the pcrfcctivc ~ssomcfimea wed inatcad of thc ecrfcct a f m 'h'.n or wn jn (g 18 9):
for mrtmcc.
!"Z-'$8hY-- <F.n~djfufrn
"The,, he put me in hi9 mouth" ( h m

4.91?l;;,~&lPP;;;: -c 8'

"Then t h y stood md n r ~cordingly('

Old E m & could &o use the p&crive osf inkansitbe vcrta with 1 noun subject in -in
c l a m to q r m s completed amion. In Middlec E m - the NB1ECT-srztivc c o s m ction ir nor-
& wed for thk P ~ M (§§ E 17.6. 18.3). but the alder commano. mmto* 1mcd m s m e

tern: for cumplc,

~~ILZO-~lFK&lP-YY.-
Fsbh,hqhpm.nfpt, mml.nJt3uj m mnuf
"Sobck ha rp-d, hc has bcgun to rule thc sky,
m d b r rned the Two La"& with hismight"
1 Hrn the iinmnritive perfective bC l b b "Sobck ha appeared" ir u:ied in p d l with the m i t i v c
' --
pofcct f o m hq(3).nf"hc has rulcd" (i.c., "hc hzr bgrn to rule") ."A ...
11;....,
1" V'b. ..-.-
LO<SUcd."

1 Neither of thew urcr of thc perfective is vcv common in Middle E g y p b . The inpuuitive
uae is found prim+ in inlidour em.m d L pmbably a conwiou~s c b m &kc the EnglLh me

-
(
/ of bar and thee in p a s ) . The m i - ure occurs marly m nrly Middle E ~ p t l mtomb biog-

I nphier and in some euty literary tm.hhcr hm uchzlm, hm-r,

sxmrc. m L ae Egypti- the perfective is once rgrin used as the rCg& prvt
it may bc a &rlcctiul
of moritiac
d s , while the older perfkt k dimp-d. This htm uw of the perfective i s mm&es rc-
Umud in Middle Egyptian tnm h m thc Second I n t c h t e Period onward, where

-
dyappcam as 1 par tcnsc instead ofthe m i t i = perfccr
1.5 The negated perfective
By 6 the mmt kcvent of thc p d e h in Middle Eklph-md just about the o* of
us fmm m mo.r rcm - ir in the ncgrtirin 21- nj rdmf This co-ction is the n e p k
,
m u m q m ofthc pden It is vrcd for the hcc+itin ofpast or completed adon: for m mnle - .
~ix&i&~YQBGGBO&~hmS~L
jrrjirnl m Qntyf, nj k3j ~ p v b n w p n
"I d c my any ups-: I did not plan m uri= at that - p i g '
9%&?&22~x?,-S&i:zbL
jwd hr mcq drp3wt. nj m 3 j mjrj m pn
"I hne been rrmting ( b i d ) sin- the creation.
mdIbmencverreenrhc~cofthisgr
 266 20. IWE -CINE rn LMP-m

As with the perfect (§ 18.9, the &tion a f t h c negated perfective by m English pasr tense ( ~ j
k3 j *'I did not p W ' ) or perfect (nj n 3 j "I hn.c not -")
fom i s d f i m p s describe the negztioian of 1cti0n.
The negated pafective of three wrbr metie qmial ataneon. The ncgrdon
with thc pcrfcctivc of 6,mc- "hc did not I-, he has not 1-ed"
--
& p a & on the conrotr The Em&

-.., "j$A
and therefon: "he d o n no,
bow" (see 17.8. 18.10):for mmple.
==$$$ n j g j w "I do " 0 t h b."
The v d oY?% p3 me- "do in t h e w " m d h used with thc i h t i v c as i s cmnplrmenr: for
i-cc. l?lE8& p3.n rdm '"we on- h d -literally "we did h u d n g in 8thc put'' %
ncgztcd pcrfcctive of this VFTb hll thc mcIILing "not once, never": for example,
TY?%B199-h=29!-GPnjp:d:yr mjn zp.5
'Wmngdai ha not once moored i s c a w " -
lit+ "wrongdoinghas not donc in the pasr the mwring of IS acckdon" (i.c., hra n- ""h
i s cauw u d v e ruccnsruw).
-
The pafectivc negation ^DO n j zp is a more common wry of ~xprcaing" n n ,
Inson w e met the rimiLr construction nn zp (§ 19.rr.l) as a h - negatio.
thc rvbjunctivc of a vccb meaning "luppen." In the ncgrtlon n j zp it is thc pcrfccti,
fore hll past muniog: for "UrnpIe.
~ ~ 9 9 $ 6 ~ $ 9 Ynj E & br~"bl &j..(.)I
zp j.yj cb
"I hme ncvcr donc anything bad$ +n.r my pc~plc."~
As in the future ncgztion nn zp,Ihc pcrfcctivc negation nj zp ir vrcd with thc rubjunctivc of m-
other vcrb as i s rubjca, here, jvj- litcr& "(thzr) I would do v.ything b+ +nrr my pee-
plc did nor happa." Note that this ir a construction in wh~chthc subjunctive ha to bc d u d
by 1 pur tcme ("I h done" or "I d i g nth= h" the e r n e . This urc of the r
rcfcr to past cvcnk is p s i b l e beaure the ~ubjunctivemdfdocr not u p r e s r spechi
20.6 The perfective in sobodinate CII
m e n we k t stumincd rubordinrtc clausc. m Lemn r2, we uw b h rthcy are cs
t
c l a m (or independent mmcn) that hnc hen convcmd to function as nouns (1
adjdjcctivcri (relative c l a m ] , or h e r b s (a&& C ~ Y M either
), by me- of aomc ~ n r n n c m q
word (mukcd dcpendcnt &urcr) or by confuf alone (u-kcd depmdcnt claws). Jruf Y fh.
pcmctivc u nor v a y common in mun clavrcs in Middle E g p h (g lo.,,), sa 030 it t ,&
found in dependent claurc3. Thc ncgzted pcrfcctlve. h ~ t ocu~ionany
~ vrcd
~ aI such
. clawa:

. otZ-BnY&lZ&:bl-
for -pie.
2 muked noun chruc, rher nn
crnrr nj hrj st, "j bmrj st
"bcuuw I didn't antisipzte it a d did, i t consider if"

bad W l bd
 r marked dative chuu, alter n j

z--&&c
*# mj m3.r(w)f-onc who has not been seenbb
ul w k c d dative chwe. leer yl uodcSncd anrcccdcnr
,fl&zT-$b=R4 13 w3 a j .6 w .(m)C "a hr h d that people don't lnm:"
Middle Egyprian nomuyl lun other vcrb form instad of the pemctivc in rubordimtc c h m :
tat (in-tive) snfive or (mitivc) p d - t m ummkcd nhtive c b c s (§§ 17.18, 18 rz); the
m e f m in adverb clz- (§§ 17-19,18. Id o v e or pdccrive dative
(lo- we will meet h n 14) in n o w &we s . h c r a dchcd antecedent

rr T b imperfrclia in main &UII

Uh!&e the pcrfccrivc, the impcdccrivccri has r of uw in Middle Egyptim. In
min chum or ,ndcpcndc"f ffftcnm it is i s i s that m s " c d y oar ~ T rmc.J
a d w e co-ndr to the rvnplc pmcnt t e r n m angurn: tor urmple.
>f&rf,"l<nen mrw-.r.fvb=w.sn)
"Hismam love him more h (rhcy do) fhcmelvo."'
Soch m p l c r , whem the imperfesrive n the k t word iin the &use, rrr nhtivcly me. Usdly
a=impdecdvc is i n d u c e d by a prmclc 0f-c so4 most o&n ju: for cnmple.

9bBYb12R4EYs-j-j....
'v. w.4
"Cl- &ends am bmught whcn there is r dl-.'"
he imperfemve b well suited m such pmlimtionr both bccruv it is amelm and it
sq- umrdcd action.
Bculuc the im&p..rtive is tnudes, h-m, it an also bc wed with mfcrcncc m pm
mna. In that crsc it undly ha to bc &fcd with thc En&& colyrmctictin wed a,dcwTibzng
hrbimd put d o n , or the English part rmperfen (uxu or urn plus thc ...ia form of the vob).
denotingongoing orincomplcr. pat action: for oumplc,

q+3~zn1y?,g~~
mt, .nIjb
~ I" b c "b
"I uud m ut with c o m c m w 0 f h for
~ the lord r d r y c 3
qbzk$-b?-lOP!Aloj- b m . w b r d m j v I..-wCrl
"The hvbor ofhvvi. wrr bcmg bcricrigcd"'o (ongoingpm L""",.
By th-bcs, of come, h e uompla contrin nothing m indicate that they l i r m put rc-
nonr: thc tenre coma from the context8 in which they rre uwd (in thm ow,r mmb biogrrphy
lad 2 histotid text, mpctivcly). The imperfective irvlfimply &note e n d e d &on, and sy.;
00% =bout whcn the amon tlLa p k e .

rrlrrrlrrrlr)
)bahlbahl,Ib==6Xpor
low lmdr" m- hre.
rr,r.&"uduru
 Eggptian tom: gmmlivtiona exp-cd by the rUaj~c~-imp..(csdvcconsmtction md the im-
perf- by the pxYdm& construction (iYJl)(m f "if ~ O C asmy: I jWfhr mm "it is/- going
-7"). T o d the end of i s lifctimc u spkcn I m p a g e , horn, Middle Egmam b e p m
uw the pwudarerbrl co-ction for pc&tiona u wd (iwfhr rm "it g o a sag'> morr
~ u m p l aof f i r urc come h m h v r Middle Egyptian rue. Evmnrdly the Lngurg.lorr both thc
imprfenive md thc ~spcT-imperfcniveconrrmcaon, md rhc pwudovcrbd conatrunion anr
urcd to expreu both the imperfect md p&tionr. u thc older imperfective had once k n
urrd Win n m "it is/- going uag"a d "it pa uag').
Middle Eklptim not only clYnged during the five hundrcd apokcn. but
some of irr didcsrr probably m i n e d alder conamniona longer I I the ruthom
of Middle Egyprirn rurr sometimes dclibentcly used older fom dle Egyptian
am.therefore, you k c to be nvuc not ady of the brcic m a . , .. ... n d conrtruc-
m~u,but &o of the 6 c t that thore memi* aometimo dunged in the covr.e of omc. As with
-, hwwer, thc con- of r sentence is us+ 1 good clue ;u to i s manmg. 1'hc two prr
u p cited rbovc u.goad examples: jun h m their wonling do,nc, it would bc diOisdt to mir
mke the limt wnnancc u m uunple of the impcrfcn or the -nth i u r genc&tion
) The SUBJECT-imperfectivecon-don &er p d c l u
b noted in the preceding senion, the rUBIECT-imperfectivecan y introduced
rhe putidc jw m main c h v v . oc indcpcndent rcnrcnccr. It u n luo
..L -..-L-
rx wsu ilrm ornm nnmr
durtory wor& or puticla: for h c m c e ,
& ~ ~ ~ Y X ! ~ ~ ~ m.k
A m?C1unb.r
& d ;br.k,
; P
i

-rook. ~ = u tfleeing ( h m ) you,expeucd hmitr

"Then His hurmtion used to a d d m me. w that he might lc- about the character
of wery d2y:"3
h pwidcs dut uE wmstimstim uud with thth
mtion:
I. the SUBJECT-imperfective cemshudon
In the mcviour lcrron we w duf thc m sl dr used Mom the aubjuncnx sllpult an in&-
c
mble canasqvcncc of some action or sitanon (§ 19.6.4. With the SUaJECr-imperfenivcmn-
mction, br denotes n-ity. The consrrunionb r f ~ d mf un w d l y bc DnrLrcd rr "he mwr
hur" or "he b to har": far cumple,
q-&Z~Qglo~l%:Pf&le~lPBjr m b1j.3 hr.r rCnb, brsp.r hr.9 jm
"Mm she -h= her face every day,ah5 b to oil hm face with it""
The rvbjunctivc is m l y uud f i m &. bur the bJrdmfconrrm perfcsdvc, is
quite common in MiddleZ%ypdul m.
 170 m.THE PERFECTWE AND IMPmwEcnw

2.the SUBplm4mperfectivecmutroction &r k3 -I&

The p c l e k3 8n ako intmdvce the hcj~CF1mperfedcticmsmction. ThL combid00
nomully d c n o t ~smbseqomt action. The consrmcrion k:fxdmfcm 4be fnorLfFd "bin
he hem" or "rhcn hc WII h d for oample,

~-~EAPI~Z#P&~~I-~~"BEA~~EBZ~
jrmbr brp hm n n e p Sps m bIf; k3.twdjIWprC6'n u d 'pr.(w) m hr nb n m
lhm one hu thc h<
"hmr thir a n p r gad becomer utirficd with hir thing(%),
ofoffemg(~), cqvlpped with eacrything. go fa* to the houdy %&ofthe tcmpl~.'"'
It is oftm hud to rcc how the maning of the k3f sdmfconrrmction M e n b m of k3 Pluc
the rubjundvc (§ 19.6.)). The hnee, how-. ddcota fu- conwqmence, while k: foUow(d
by the slismm-impericctivc cansrmdon e-cr nubsequent u i o n rathcr &an conscquma
This i s often b n t c q r c s e d by 8 fu- tcnrc but it need not bc, ra the VIE "'tcd h m show.
Although the rubjunctivc md impcrkctive of most verb. Imk the u m c . it is cy, to dirtin-
guLh the two f o m &er the pvtida br mcI k 3 rhe ,"bjuncti\ ,c rhulys b u r n the &dn &-
rectly (In d m / , k: rdmn, whdc the mpcrfccz v e ia rlanyr prcccdcd by its subject (bvfrdml; k:j
sdmn. As the clompln ab- dmo-tc, vrhm the subject is rI ~d pronoun it is e x p d
by r su& pmnoun added d k d y fothth part,de.
a o . ~ o Thc imperfective in adverb dadsen
Althavgh the imp~rfcctivcir often uud in main c h w or mdcpcndrnr wnancm, it i s nm mon
common in adverb & w . In thir uw thc impdectivc .larrp expresses concomitnaf aetim:
t h a is, action gomg on at the r u n c rime u rhat of the preceding or governing chwe. Both dx
imperip..rmvci e l f m d the SuBJEm-impcrfcccivc consrmcrion arc uwd in adverb chaser, rnd io
thir use both hnc thc ume meaning. The adverb chuw a n be m k e d , un+ by the pmidsjg
(orjrr, rk. FE.) or g: for cxamplc,
PB=R%,!BGIP~IXIO
9U-lA-BX-b=-l~~I32b-ZPPZ&IIX-P1;2+ZPPPP~
hw mjkg m 13 31.
p m fir
jxrjth.axp3bwh.j n qd?bb bwhz(j) w n
d
m
-j
"They mere plunderingMegiddo at that moment
mhilc that m t c h c d e n m y of Qadcrh md the m h e d c d m ofthvr
~ m m m m bciag
pulled up in hate to bring them into rhcir tom""

tr I =., u,-PIS pn4-d

hue be"p - n a .
(wur-bu*e"th.bomb d d r h e rrmple"
m rhc god. k,, b, "&r- see n. I*.Th.
h r rhc b u p d o E t m n g s ) w a" p:
-- .--, %lfbr%
"he" nu
')' n d n u Ihc sublun&e s . r r i q r. ob1.a of nv (g xp.~o)nc
d s u c 'pr(w) a b, nb u m adverb h e w r h 6 t h math 6 67.79k LCLLL L 3 1 b b u c bb & to 7.. Y*I

16
-
"rh. heap doE""d.):'
hmn a d-mplon
-mrrd Thr smtarr
m y leaden. d~n
ofnu-

h"lnnrn.3 by rhe low', d *

III'I'WC at Me-, m
b a a m e E m & umyurkd Me&&
d M w d d o md M E d back L; the L'L
I" a p m o u r unlrorr.nu-e
LuxI, h h d bh b:q "w
B" 1 badc am,& L
& uld uld b m g lu
I,, vprraclhu duple-
.,
run m y 4 plmdr Ih. low m e l d 0fpr.g Brr the m s n y ,&.
 lo. 'lHEPERFECTIVE NID IMPERFECTIVE 271

HB-K9849E ... I+mLQ,I,-

nmj) n 13 hwr-n!r i"t jmn . $ W r ~ ~ f ~ , . ?
"How pod it k fa a, ,TIC hmvn ... when hs a mcc- it. b-7:'
The 6, s s h m the impcrfcnivc wcd ater jll: in the recond, Ihc s u s ~ a -
imp=* .uwd&ftcr$
Ma vith the impcrfedvc or s ~ ~ f i c ~ - i m p r f c c t icolvmc
vc eon m an-
&cd. I..r, .""&,Y.
-e ,mi, CLurC. but ace 2dVCrbid by virmc of the context i. - ...
"Y... "..,
L&L .&-.

YK~: for example.

::e!E2LL:mL2-tY\?Zh&-8&5
nn N InJ m ? 3 . ( w ) h 3 f - Brmfr-d:w
'There i none equal to him whcn he i s wen chrrging archcn md engaging opposition"
ahile3--4LLTa-- rdm.njb~~jwf.d~j
"I heard hi, voice u he uar rpcrking:'"
The 6at ~ m n p l econ- k c adverb c L w with the Lnpcrfmtive: m33 r(w) f modScr the
ckurc nn tun nJ desnib'i when "there is nonc c q d to him" (namely, "whcn h e is
setti'); h 3 f d hCn f m o w thc BRI rdvrdrb cL-, dacdbi h- "he is seen" (rum+.
"&+gS' md "cngrging"). In the second complc thc adverb cLwe jwf mdwf, with the
suspc~~imperfcctive canrmcrion, tch arben "I heard hu voice."
In each of the four examples cited in this section. the d o n of the advcrb churc 6 cancomi-
mr unth that of thc gwrming chuu. The marked chures in the fmt two -mpla c m only be
~ d v e r b abut the ummked CLYICIin thc two a m p l a just ah- could be main &uwr in a
ddlkrcnt context: e.p., h3f r-gfjw "he charpr .rchcn:'jwjmdwf"he uns spcalung."Just with
the other u d e d adverb clauses wc have uumined in p m o w lemns. they m subordinatc
a* by virme of their conten. and not beuurc of anything in the daurc or the form of the verb
or 7nb.l conrrmdon itsclt
Such rdvub d a m of somsomiaot =tion arc m o q the m m fqucnf UICI of the impUrec-
YC Middk Egyptim. They arc p d c u k d y appmpriatc lftcr verb svch as m33 "see" and pj

"6nd:' wh-5 they d a m b c the doe going on whcn s~mcthlngu "reed' or "found." An m m -
g with m33 ha been cited above: the following i s m example h r n m i :
*h-!'Pr,-!-lJQ*~~!zlz~!-?s!r\
gm.njm*~n h(3)h.m 3rb.m btv) sn
"I found thcm celebratingtheir f e s t i d and -ping their <
Notc that the impcrfecovc lhvrys describes an action. u such, it ‘hues with
rhc statititi. which cxpre- 2 sate ($S r 7 . r ~ .r7.19). Also, the Impmcmvc =rimy dnnibea I

caneomitant action m h u b cLurcs md therefore conmu with thc pcrfcc~w h c h dcnota r

,,ti,. ,"such c h u ~ a(g 1s I.).
m.rr The imperfective in captions
A specid uw of thc impcrfcdcri N- in the captioar m accna such u th- fom" "..-..-
of temples md mmbr. Such scenes are LbcUed with an W t i c r i phnx ~xp- the li.
tion dcpincd (1 14.9) and with uptiom idcn-g the -tion's p d c i p n t r . Oftm, the Laer C
dude not jvrt 1 m e md epicher. bur &o r cLuu describing what thc p n m c d ir do%
For armple. a scene rhowing thc goddas A n u u n n onbrrcing the phvlah Eaahepa~thrr tbc
following caption:
91Ee>921ddG15GZ+l-
jm.,.b,p, hrt jb jpr-W<htp. jb dj, C"lJw 3 "b
"Anuyncr.&of the rkv md resident in W.
conmtins the heat md giving all lift and dominion:"'
Such capti- .hm.comirr of r nunc (with or without epithcrr mpcrfdvc -
in rhir uw.two imprrf&: 4tp.r "she contens" md d i "rh ~ . bc undersmad
eitha s the SUBJECT-lmpcrfcdve mmmction or u rdvnbid1 vws of the impmfedvc: LC., in
the aomplc abavc cither " h m n c r ... is m,nunting thc h n r t md @in&all life and domhon"
or "Whir is) Anuvnct ... mntcnting thc hc;vt md giving all lifi:md dominion?'Al third p n b k
mdpk is dimmed in 1zo.r4, bcloar.
m.lr The impcrfectivc in noun clauses
Middle E m - mr+ wa the impofedivc m noun chmm. Emplcs occvr moryI in oldo
taa,in marked noun ch- with the s~~)rm-impcrfectivc
comudon: for iosance,
lbha-L-a-bTb@Ga-*~-~b*@&~zAalz~@
b 3 dd a mun.(j) tw nn y m_d k(w) wfjwk(w) Ipfgs, nn wdC 3d f y'
"If o* that mother afmine b d been mld &t 1 vev &id md m n e d on
yonder sidc, and t b r thc Condemned Onc ir ra@& r me:"'
H m the sun~~cr-impf&e commdon d ' 3 d d M "thc Condrmncd One is nging rr mc" k
uxd in thc sccond of two noun h a : both me i n d u c e d by on, and both rr.s u b j m of tbr
p i i verb form dd. Note b t rhc ruspcr-unpcrfedcticti conshumon -cr m mion pa
Rging.7 while the smpcr-atldvc comrmction in the k t cLux exp- r rate ("am&id?.
A possible example of the smpm-impcrfcctii mmucdon used rs m u-Lcd noun drw s
dk-cd in 120.14, below.
m.13 The imperf..ve in relative &III+.
In nktivc chum with dchcd antecedents t Y other fanr
which w e d mccr Ltcr. The following is r t i v C~O I U ~ ~ C -
tion in an in& m h e i cL",e marked h,r
 rr(uPm ..PlYOl53?T,. un T
,,TloT Am,, (q-d)l IT a A V
- .,A= + oqM pxol %, - mjzequ - q d MO- -H
,..ilW lnoP i h POqM P O I (nod jplDl dm 'PmIsP"13..
.-
--pzp qu .Ppu m d r - ( ~ q q
-31-m-WyT
3 :(Fsr I) wnpmon m p oqt mq
awpa : "p>m aq 00 9ngmpdw >q'IL

" rpo!
OqM (UM B) M 1,. ) @ f l ~([Z) Vf'-3'!-
mto 8 sr aqwds 2q1 m n ~ mrlo;mul
q n j p m pm
..-.
j ~ 30
w o ~ nuopsm)!
q appw n! no-03 m w 3 ~ 3 1 ~ 3qms
1~
. W q pm p-% ? l q M anal Og* am0 U X I,,
mFJiw ~ C f d - ? u r & ~ l J : f ~ & ~

'3rd- 31. :.-q o g a svo ( m a 10)mr ,,,faup$

+ouurd aq130 =="am -0- m p a q @roro n m q j o e a l d t m q ?uspo=su.p d
-X> m 4 a q 20" op sbs3>JT~dOJ! >qI qlw O q ' a 4 d 6 % ~rn 9aPnq3 %nq>X "T7
;mlLq pompow
s! ,.mqmx v,. var SA~XJTZ~OJ! 3q1 r p x a m 'mq, mrm ST pm ' ( r p ~p) r Lq (9~g3931xlxla ~ p
mq q 3 q a 'amep a n g pu- ~ a q mawq m m a m q y l ~ l o'"~ p m n h q a m m o 3 np
30 a- 6q -ep a~pepzIS -
3x3 znq ..sxl==m am 4.q s1! -0 d I!,, ynpzr' I- IN
-
9 r p r pu. .,urnus n -u a!,, r.w jmur sanp~marpAq -3-- azEed.r q ppo" =ml> tp08
. x g n ~ ~ a d ma qq ~ J ! M' u n p 9 Jur r.!q r p r p a :(rrrr g -) anr3rpad -00 r rpp%'rw J M I ~
:.,xxqd e., rnurr auopmu. p . 0 9 3 ~ 3q3 ~ IT ylv q q s p31ZZmm ~ om mq .=ms"as I ~ L L
.:Mq =P a n W I l = T m 1'
:=adsa, Apq Q! YO d g q m 'JIIII p v 1-d v,,

-
~y r pd r w tynurrnwr
( q u p Jw J* r-d<'tmp:r' Jw r ~ q
I\-T~~V<Z~~~B~Z~~~PPZ~
' 3 :PXM a ~ mgr p njpen rmoj q u n
0 xn 1(IFmon mmnp qms
.awpa ~JTM m q =a g q a m no-03 azom rpnm n angn- s q ~
.;my,, w rro~modmd~ t p 3nTqo
p a w m p ! amq= a.+qrn q~
-(,.=a-
mrm am
wou,,j:7z Smym
-q= angqa a w "
2-0 pm I,& drl Am,, u r . fSdr

rn suo :oop=nsruo=a n s ~ ~ p d ~ - u ~a pI jm
o m~
s
~ WJ = m v
orm m u 0 3 o = u s u ~
mu
 The impcrt&c is d m u w d u m umnrrkcd mhtivc c l u x lftcr propcr m c r . ?be mmt
common example of& use occvn on s a k , where the clusc 3-
d d r w h o y" (rareb.La
43- or 483- j.dd& foUm the m c of the pcrran h o n o d on thc atch md pmcedn dnt
pason's speech: for inrtrnce.
$LA... Z ~ ~ T O Q I E P ~ I I F A T B ~ $ A ~ L L ~ - Q
htp-dj-(n)~ ... n k3 n jm%y (j)m(j)-rprmnru*ru*.(w) mrn ' b j k d d h p k m3w rjnd
"A 4~ f f c r i ..
"~.far the lu ofthe honored s t e d Menu-woacr, boom of
Ah-ihu, who sry.: I un onc who Imkr lftcr the ~ c f c d d d d d d
It is m intcrpmr the imperfective in aptions (I 20.11)u fhc u m c kind of x h h &uw:
thur,~mnr... r(lrp.r j3 djs 'nb w 3 nb " h u n c t ... who content. the hcut and gives rll life md
damioiomioi."
S c v d &nt mnslations arc &o pamile for the foUowbg c m p k horn a rimd tur io
which the impcrfcctive is uxd in an A pw n o m i d mtcfccc:
~ o $ " r - bwpwrdfjrfjrrfm
~ ~ ~ 'rQ
"Ths is Homs, who @a hi. e,.c hom Sctw or
"This is H o w &ng his n/c horn S c W or
"This me- h t Hams is t r h g his eye from Ssth."
1x1 rhc first &tion, ~ trkm u an unmarked relative c h v v modifying hnu, in inc
Ibc I d j d . is
rccond, it is i n r c r p d u ul vnmukcd rdverb clurc,u in apuons. In both of thcrc - h a s
the A put of the rcntmcc is the noun h w '"Hams:' and the Idf clurs is dded. A third pasibikv
is m undersad the A put of thc wntencc u the NBJECT-imperfective conrrmction h w fdljrll

-
m sth "Homs is trking hi cyc horn Seth:' serving u m umnrrkcd noun c h w , which u br
n o d prcdiaa of pw (compare thc uu of the SUBEcTSlafllVC coNU"cd0. u m f l k d
noun chuw in the kind ofsentencc: 17.11).
In thc end, of co-, thcr differen- of intcrprctltion only concern the Eogliah &oa
N o matter how the rntence is undcnraod. the words in E g y p h arc the m e : hwpw f a U d
r chure with the imperfective. This point. up thc n e d m member the buic meaning d
Egyptian verb formr. The irnp~rfcctivcir a w e verb form, cxpraring bui* impcrfcctiv~u-
tion This is rmc whether a k used in gcnmlintion. or for the hcImpcmct; by iwIf or in tbr
- p ~ ~ - i m p f e c t i v e co-don; md in mun ckuus, now sh-, adverb churcr, or rchk
ckurc.. Different Fs&h &tiom uc n c m far t h a -om uwr onh, bmu:
bavcen rhc Emdm and w h +pap, nor b e o m ofditlkmasin E g V p h i
20.15 The impdeciive in negations
Ihc n o d negrtive countapart of the imperfective is the ncgrted pcrfc4 whir.. -.
-z. kma ~f gmmliutioos or impcrfEcr -ON h f the i m p c r f c c h doer (§ 18.14). Compur,
f,cumplc, thc uw of the nfhmtivc ruspc'r-imperfective c o ~ ~ " c d o md
n the ncgrad
ur thc f 0 1 1 0 sentence:
~

12 hlPd*UWt". h* UI. WLO CIUlYTr in Lsrm z,. nun =b,hmruali@ '.urhoolAbIh" bd&: us.
m e p d e n &rm. ruhuh will & ,"
, & Iaon I*. n3w"o.c ah0 I&'' " lnova
 2-7. THEPERFECTIVEAND IMPEMCllM 275

9Z$g%P&9?2SbZdrll29Bk8'GPI-Z>
jrz(j) nb nr(j)jm. j(w) fm33 fmjrrcnb, f 3 3 m f i d njmjn.n.fdr
"As for lay rmn who is them, k am Osirir every day,with &in his nose,
and he d m not die fowa.""
In dcpcndent dr- the im@ccdw is negated by wing the impcrfeaicdcd ofthc ncptivri verb tm
plw &e "+ .
,
I complunent: for example,
13-399GGh12L kt sm': m3'w
mylc a . 3
"Another (method) of rmking vdnc re& whcn it is not re&."=
Wc haw dmdy met r r i m h conrmraion as the "cptive covorerput of the mbjvoctive in d c

-
p a d a u ch- (g 19.1r.3). The ovo conrrmctionr bnc the u m c syntax, except for Ihc form of
m (impafecricrivr. rubjunctivc). Although the hqxrfective a d rubjundve of tm look thc same.
hey c m be dirringwshcd by their me-.

-
In the oamplc dtcd h m , the tm &usc durb ex-
concomifmr anion (impcrfrftivc) nth" than pmpme or result (mbjuncdve).
It is unccruin whether the impcrfcmvc xeclt w a ncgrad. O c u J i o d numpler of thc
ncgrflon njsdmmjwan to u p m . r genemlhtian or im@m rct~an,likc thc impcrfecdvc. rather
hput or compleud action, likc the negatedpmfcctivc (1 2-74): for irurmcc.
-BYB-?"EPP$BTB~a"#SX~
n j j n . t w b p f r d m , , + j n . ~ 1 ~ p w t 3q
"Contenrmcntis nor bmught UI hubhub:
lnd <low h d ue brovght whcn thc
The w b form in the h t two chvws h e h ng (9"&tioian) a d look the
nme in.^): since the form is the i m p dforminthefinr&uw~k
rhc impcrfecam s well. Although Ihc ncptcu r Y
..
.. YY.Y.Y., -far to a put or completed rc-
no", however, the pcrfccdve irwlf simphi d c n a a d o n . without any &encc to time or com-
plcfion. It is pmiblc. thmforc. b t the a c c u i o d cxrmpla of nj ~dmfwithnonpkn maning.
such u thc 0°C citcd here. &o conrrin the negated pcrfeaicri. The question mvld k settled by
rumpls w t h distinaivc imperfective form, such u m33 (us. perfective m3 M m3n) M
m a 4 (w. p~rfectivcrdj but none ham yet heen identlficd with cotunty in Middlc E m -
tc*.'"ThLI is 0°C of thehcl;ru in which our un-ding of Mi& E m - gnmnur is rdll
nor c m p l t c .
 a76 20. IHE mm AND D . , ~ R B E C I ~
10.16 The pertecricri o f m n
Like othcr vcrbr, the nc-gem. verb m "exist" hu r @ve. 4. m . ThL farm is smctims
uwd hke thrt of 0th- v d s , with reference m the pu in rmin d a m and lfter the neetion nj.
Ohm, however, m is used m w y s thrf the pcrfftive of other verbs is not
I. ..am+ perfective
T h e perfective m c l o bne two mnning, like rhc rvbjunctive of wnn (§ 19.1
d m n used m -8s L c p u t odsfcncc oframcthing: for oumplc.
-=-k$L& mj m kj hrj
"Clamor w r r me did nor odrt" or "There unr no char over me-
More oh*, ~ ~ W C Y anC
a Im, p + prepositional phnw or adverb, or a follow
such u the sfltive or impfectivc. is the imp-f part of the cLwc nthcr than the
In h s cue,m nomdy corrapands m the E ~ g b hverb f- omy or -I: for imm
h&&PPm--j m rmr was a cou
h&BZi?fr*-ZP m d~ J dh
8
d 'wingthe cnfamm about it"
As w e hrvc seen, &did pndio* un & uwellumLowrb.fucmrb
thc -nt or arc g e n c d y rmrm (I 10.2). l o d t beuwdfo p s t u ~ u ~
d o z u (g 2 ~ 3 . ~ m .Thcorctidy,
8). thmfore,vlac rnlcncacould h e b i n q-d Jimpju
j w j m mr '-1uru IcovrticICI'l o d j w j wid4 "I kcpr addnsii.'' The pcrfccticcti m, hour-, pmda
a wy to indiofc that the h C Mp d i - md the Lnpcrfcctive nfcr .pe&caw to I pat d m
tion rn 1d l- the context done m supply the p s t mfcmcc.
1. U I &-a
Thc verb WM IS unm,d m that it xppznrly h a no re& perfect form (i.e., *vn.n).* In ip
p h E g y p m ~ nYV. m c pcrfcctlvc m. T h c pcrfcc~veof m n thus appears in tome m a tha a
" p i d of the perfect rather than the perfective - for cxunplc, u a put pcrfcq with ref-re m
8 timtion that exited bcfon thrc ofrnothcr put action (ct fj 18.7):

fiP&ZP3?dP=?9MM.L"
... 9Y+4.P38LAl(lb9?4t/PBSE
rm.nfjl(j)fjmn h r j n r 3 13 ...j w p t wn hm n nrrpn* hr(r3r hrjnjlub3 1 3
"He produced hm 6tha Amun on 13 -ng-pol- ... Now,the in-tion of
mia noble god bad
Sincc m n is m mtnnritln : can cxprm completed d o n , like the,pcrfcmar of
other inmnsitive verbs ((g r for chi. -on rh.t Egyptian uscr the prrfcmx un
mther than a regular pcrfc~

2, Mcunns..I-wunnunu~ h'"hr~~d.~~~"abOO,.I.r].
6% rshirshih h4 m
18 N h g h i t b b t w a pcdcdcd.rLu.r~ c m h m q.
rs msp- d-b- hw a* O"W~CPI-d for LC pasm~asmnrk lt . dun
Ew( I). L c m h "Lj"~rcblrthll " o h lvrd of& pmdumon otm,"n md ounr p ~ p b r r
jmjd~l"-pole" u m p u p mung (ur &q r7). Tho p-nod pbnve hr I3 <-"
mlh "under L c ha''Thc +ng dj,jl"hu unb ~ i d.mrmouive
6th~~:' o la god d a hn
pmanul hcf- Lm,Y ""d
 U1. ~PEWECTNEmUIPEDn!LTlM 177

1. in gengen*tim,
The pcrfccticcti w is ofrm vvd to a r p m thc existence of ~ m n h i n gin gmad.not just in
~ e p ~ W h n , , " , h u & ~ ~ n u i n n u i n h hW i t i ~~Y ~
lrriddj,". P
&e
M b ~ gcnmlizahonr
r (S m.7):the consrmdonjw m "om& nRe- "there is" or -there- :
brinru"cc.

9BEl-LBkXYZjw- Whf:h r v l t p f
"The= is a m * c on the bmw afthrf mmmmbin."
The negrtivc counterput of+ m u r p a r l rmfcmenf of ndrtcncc a$ :
tho+ rhir loab like the aubjunctivc ncgrtion w sJmf(5 r s . r ~ . ~
it)n, o m d y m
not" or "there dm not udrt" nthcr fhlll "d not exists*:for example.
=E!t%&k49Y en .n m bny. " ~ h s isc no onc who is &ofan el
fE91Z7iS$ nn m j z n =m-jb 'There is no mmb tor the greedy or n-
We hR.&ndy met r nonverbal conrtrudon with .imiLr muning: nrmcly, nn p b ut rnou (or
noun hew -fcncc n & ro sn nn mny.
(g 11.4). ~ h ~ m c t i u 4~. ~. y p r i rcould
'Thoc is no 0°C who a & of a, enemy'. lnd nn jr n %n+ "Tho. ir a0 tomb for the greedy
o f h d (compx thc sccond -pic in 9 10.7). Them vcmr to bs Iitdc diffcrcncc in maniag
h e e n the ncgrtive conrmrdonr with and without w, and it is nor clear why E g y p h some-
ma pfen one nc&on md somerimer the other.The &so-don nn m is u d cdmt
excInli+ in nuin churcs (or indcpcndent wntcnccx), howcvcr. w M e the commrcdon with nn
done b a bmadcruu (S§ r r . l ~11.~7).
.
The pcrhctivc m is & common u a general orpnrdon 0 ndcnt chuwr.
The foumng .re two pla ln d c d &ti= vld &"b cl
=-22=-&-AE22-T22=
jrm:': n n6 mlCf.n$ w m3'r nf m3'r f
'lJo Mut for thc lard o f m the Mut o f w h m Msrt udru""
... P-981?9o"~%2-=6*s/_h
17%flrt1-J1%
Y h z f w 3 g r b3t ...sf m w hrmbn K krt w3frnbnrn
..
"Misenblc Kurh has gone offto rebdion . them king chief on thc

Middle £gyp- .
o h uM wnu g c n d uprcuion 0fcXistc~c~c
ia rhc f o U o v h g TIC, drcd in S Z O . 7 a h :
PbjYb12R4EY%j,"i..~~v.
m 3n
"Closc &idarc bmughr when h c c i a diavo?
 278 20. YEI
~ P E R P E C ~ ~AND M P W ~

1itcnny. '"whcn &t" udrt...' In rhir h m cxp-c. concanitsnt tinurnstance: ,hat ", m.
ndrtcncc of romcthing rr the rrmc rime u the d o n ox situtirion of thc -ming chuu. Wbm
the d o n or sitution of the Bovcming c h w is p m < SJ in this uunplc, m is d o prrvnt
When the governing chuw refers to LO put event or situstion. un u pur: for i-cc,
i%y="b0' U.n.i,un hnu "I act offwhen it w day?
literally, "when day odrtcd" This uw is pouiblc bcuusc, like otha perfectivcr, un itself dmpb
denotes d o n 2nd not 2 specific t-e.
m.17 The imperfective of wnn
The verb unn dm h u r rcgulr i m p c r f h ,
fh
=
m. This form hv n much m m: m.Yictcd uu
the perfective un. U&c m, it doc. not Jerm to be used to rrprra the ndrta c e ofromc
0°C or romcthing. Inrtnd, it is normrlly aciccmpmicd by r prepasitionalphnw or adverb, whxh

is the lmpo-f put ofthe &use. lo this ruc it cxp- the imperfect - action r.rh..
-. ..
i. in.-.
way habitual, incomplete, or ongoing: for inrrmce.
~ ~ l m n 13~m mjnrwnn(Thc
~ h% d- conk*h in&-.""
H m the imperfective wm dmatcs m ongoing sate of dimm (hence the &tion '"~con-
tinua&").Thrs ir a connotationthat could not bc uprnuprncd cithcr by r nonverbal sentence mch
u j w 13 m mj mnf "the h d (w)in disrmrm"or by the more ~pedficperfccdvc conrrmctictinrn #
m znj mmnt "the h n d wr. in distrcu.''
Thc impcmctivc of unn csn dm be m d to add m impcrfen connoation to
much the rame way h f the mbjvncticri of unn dm the -ti= to function IiLc
(§ 19.1)): for cxunplc,
h~-a&y+!-kl&$&~%zb~~~k?3~+~8~~k
m.rgm.n.j bm-(n)nu(lJ xbhu-m-b(?)b, m.t m nfw'r.(w), m.t r4n nu n hntnrdr
i
" h k , 1 h m feud thc royal emf Scbck-m-hab. He -/to be fugitive.
I h e givm him to the pdrom for eid.''3,
HEXm j i n d i u t u d"t the statititi wCr.(w). &om the vcrb wcr "flee:' re& to m ongoing rrrk
that existed before rhc f u d k uns apprehended: liter& "he ur, c o n b n in ~ tlipht" The
n o d SmEm-rtativc consrmction m.t nu w'rw would mcvl simply "he had fled" (§ 17.6).
LlLF the impdccticri of ofher verbs, wnn uo dm be used in depcndmt c h u a . n c fonov-
ing is m example in an m k e d .adverb clause:

Hem
E & a % d 2 - 8nnk 8.wind wC.k(w)
" E v e ~ belonged
g
thc impcrfec-
to me while I - rl~nc.''~
indiclta d"t thc YIflVYIfl wC.k(w) "I MI drnc.. rcfem to m onpoiq
.ate: rhc -tois ~tcmalcxistencc alone More thc -tion. The +&ve & a note ofr m
k u i g tlut would nor be c x p d b., sn adverb r b h h h h h hjYjwiihuhuhuwhen I W al.3"rlrlrlrl
 w. THEPERFECTIVE AND ~ C l ' I V E 279

"8 The Pufeetiss .nd Lnprfeetiss dun": .=.""uy

& the discmion in thc preceding two wdon. indiutcs, the pafestive a d imperfective of wm

(§Iw . ~ 2 0 . 8
-
arc like thore ofother verbs in some m p e thc @ccrive cm he uud u r ~t t e r n in m i n
rbura md dta thc ncg.l~onnj, m d the imperfective c x p s the imperfect The mjor difTdiff-
cncc bnw- unn md other verbs is that Middle Egmtim thc p~rfcctivcofunn in gene&-
utiam, wlulc orha verb. ux the imperfective or the s m ~ ~ c r - i m p d ~ ~conrmction
flve for chis
hmon
Y
Both form, o f w n ue &o &t in that they &en urcd not u verb in their own righr
bat u Iwry m adverbid p d i u t s or the heutive the m a a% c x F . 4 by the pcrfecllve
md zmpcrfestive. Thus,the p d e d v e un be u d m i n d i m tlu8r m rdverbid *< *or sm-
hu specific p t ref-cc, and the i q d e c b v e un be used to g,we them the coma11tionof on-
going, incanplctc, or hzbimrl mion.
By ibex, m adverhid p d i u t c imply d e a m i the timatian
dmat" 2 starc. Thw, r stlfcmcfcmcf ffch u*, m pr or mpksj m p
.,
.uu,rLs i e stltivc just
.,
lylykfff thth ~ " b j ~ ~or
t .s j
'ihd'm Ihe rimtion m pr "in the holuc": md a s m ~ u n such f u j v f r m . ~ or m.k w 3m.wjwt
,dam m aubj* f o r w 'ti'm the starc Im w "gone:' Such ,tafCmcnr. say nothing about the
h c . mood. or lapen of the mhtionship: thk ii why thcy Mbe v y d for e m f f e r n s M U
a for r u u m m e o f s n c d validity. Whcn the pnfedvc ir added to such s t l m e n t r , it indiurn

.
,hat thc &tlomhp ~ t e dor sutc, m d when thc impcrkctivc
to. put or ~ ~ ~ p lrinution
&d, it i n d i u t a h t the &tioarhip ir .omchaw o going, incomplete. or habihd.
S o m e h c . it wnnr a if them lr little N e m c c in &tion b e m e n m adverbid pmdiutc
or shave by l d md the -c &uts intmdvccd by thc pcrfcFtive or impafectivc of unn.
he adverb &- ".while I unr done:. far c m p l e . uo be a p m c d m at leur duce Fin

. LO&*&
Nddlc E g m h

4&5-%%$
~..kW-*tive
wxj w % -
(5f 5 17.19)
.-tidd with the &VC of~ n ~ n

a85-M m jwc.kW- smtive with the i m p e d e c m of m n .

Although nch afthac cm bc &fed the uvne wry, howoer, they arc d i f f e n t c o m m d o n s
io Em&, with differrnt mcmi*.
thc En@
thc p w ~~~f like E@h "whcn I -
The 6nt a r rimplc adverb &uu. meaning something Wrc
"I bdng donc." The perfective in thc usond indicrta that the r u n wC.kW m f m m
done?' The impcrfcctivti in the third rmrk thc S t f
a, owing or hlbirnd, a d cm be pacaphnwd by the Engluh "during thc tune I W J done" or
'%hen 1 lucdto he donc."
A tingle ~ " g l i ~&tion
h - 'khilc I wr. don=" d -d d e wmc for JI of these; bur
this don not mcm that Egmtim had ddiffmnt of ying the wme thing. The Endish
ronrrmctions "I bcmg alone:' "whcn I mn alone:' m d "during the 6me I unr done" aLo m a o

w e y, e ~ of
otthcm cm he &red in much the same wry. You ahodd m/ m bc
lad m =ned them, insofar u palsihk,in your d u o n r .
-
mrntia@ the . m e thing u ''while I unr done:' but a c h Ins a slight different meming. In thc
hthc E m b n courrmdans hu r slightly difTcrrnt maoing u WU. although 111
ofthth difldifldiflc~
 280 20. THE mmAND IMP WIFE^

m.19 T h e imperfective in qoestiriri

rn ~ d i - qvnnonr(when the verb i d i s qucationcd), the pcrfmtivc. =d
pfective, are introduced by thc puticle jn: for example.
-
95&&krO&?,3 js @m.k n h3wj
" A x you u m w m of my ainution?" -perfective"
anl~+zhb&Ljn~:ju?w
-impcrfccricd.
'.Dm b & m a!"
2

Mom oficn Ihc impcrfccrivc, and the smJE

pud~leSj?Z,bin P r d C a ~¶"&DM: for inst
9-4~%9;2,4J9rhE~n
"Arc troublermkm recc1vcd inrldc r
9-4?~%5i9-M9jnp k3m
"b thc bull wrnting m fight?"
The particlesjn jw
&lro intmducc the prfcctive of m n in predicate quertionr about thc carrrort

dramerhmg: for camplc.

4-9?9-99PE9dm9=I j n , b m b nbr ch3 r/
"la there another champion who could fight e g r i r u t him?""
Middlle Egyph" d- n<r m the pcrfmtivc md LnpcrfcctivF in adjuoct qu&on?
t k 3 othcr than the verb ir qustioioned); mrterd, it user different form. which we v

~ i k cdl h u ~ culturn,
n the ~klp- told s t o r i n for enta&mmt md m convey a mod
m- - wdly b o h Storytelling in Egypt is undovbtcdly zr old as the d v i b t i o n irrelf but
rhc ea~liclfw d m surne~w e h m e &re h m thc Mxddlc Kingdom and w c x composed in Mid&
Egyptian. thc c h i d lulgurg.ofEgyptim liten-. S d of these Iwc nwivcd o* in
mcnrr, but four works have bnn p-wed more or Inr complctc.
The oldest Egyptian rmq k n o w h &at of the Shi-cksd Sailor. It &in r single mm,
on r p p now in St Rtepsbug, Rmh, which ch W~LILILI LI the La nth or urty r2th b.

The ~tov begins &ru& (the b+miq of the pa- nyr h ken cnt =way) with m ummd
m c m k of an +tion Ipolringto & leader, who is unnrmcd Thdr +tion h rr-
rumd to Esypr ufck but a p p r n t l y withour rhieviog irr minioq md the kada ir dapondmt P
cheer him up, the -tor tells him h w he WOM mimphd ed 2dvmiLy.
He~~om~+tionbybvmdththb~fininhihihhcchm~ch~
 20. THE m m m IWD I M P E R F E r n 2.81

done, with my h- my (e)

rnmpmon," the p i l ~ rm-tm a &m t - Aidmu& the

-
dork~t~tde4thesapentrasurrrhimbytellinghim~oumamryofhmhcludpcrx-
vncdwhcnhkmtirr~wu~byrmctmT

Egvpt together with r

m d c d with r pmmotian a
The story m B with the n-mr
r .b c w r p m t t h c n p d i n a t h c d o f r
~htwiLlbringthcailorbpdimEpmrWhmthLpmph~ir~cd,thepilo.~m
o f d m g m d h m the Lknd; hc p-6
d -a.
these to thc Ling, md is

mcotmgbg his leader to 8 k e h a n h m thee numplcr of

rnumph wrr rdvmity. But the leader rchues m be cauolcd rrying 'wht'a the pomt of pi-
nts m 1 gwse ar dnnn when it's going to be danghfcrrd that morning?" The & of the S h p
mckcd Wor ir u n d nor onh, for k c ending. but rlro for the vlonymiry of It5 chu-
ran md for the lit- dnice of= story within 8 story within t story.
By 6r thc most 6mour mnmr E ~ p t i mtalc - in the ancient Egyp&ms' e y a u wdl a our
own -lthc story of Sinmhe (z3-nhl "Son afthc Syamore"). It wu compard in the ark M i 6
ae Kingdom but mwi- in m n y -pic%, b & g h m D y q rz to thc Ramcaide Pcdod.The
r t q is set in the reign of Senwaret I a d is praartcd in the form of r tomb biography of
Smuhc, who w r r-r of the queen.
At thc g b- of thc talc Srnuhc i on a military campaign in the Libyvl daq led by
EMvomf who at chis point is still the hhdr rppmnt Dudng the campaign Smworm'r 6chq
Amm~mmhatI, dies, md Scnwarrer is infoinfd of the k t secretly by mesmgen h m thc p h c .
Sinuhe ovcrhnn the rnewge. Furing that rid&tiom win Idll Smworrct md hk f0Uow.m. he
flm m the cost of Syia. Then he is adopted by a local sheikh md cvcncudly becomu r uibd
mls in his rn dghL Atk mrny yem, he h clulle"ged m h a l e by the h a d of L r i d dr". The
Y C O U ~ Cof their fight -which Sinuhe w h by !ding hL dunmgcr - foruhadow. in mmc rc
rpccrr the Biblical d c of D d s v i m 7 wcr Gohth, jwt u the story of Sinuhc'r long u d l c
brmd racmblcr that ofM01cr in the rmry of the Exodur.
M a chis succes.Sinuhc b e e to long far home. His situation ir mportcd m Smworm md
me hng .en& him 1letter (whch thc .lory rrpmducer in full) urging him to come back. Sinuhe
qoiss w e r tbe p b o h ' r invibtition md rrmmr to E k l p ~though he is sm & i d of punLhmmt
br doubting Smwomt'r ability to pin control & a hnr bithrhci death. In m rudimcc before the
king, Sinuhc ir chvnpioncd by the rpl-
.
md the mpl myrlh~ldmn.Senwmmt pardons him, giM
him the pmpcrq md .~ti.tio"of a high officd, md ordm p,nmid bvilt far hun io the myll
rcmcrm: Thc atoq en& with the word8 "I w under the blesing ofrhc king until rhc &y of
mwriog (i.e., dying)clmc."
Nthough it ir couched in the form of a tomb biography. the amry ofSinuhc ir durly a d
l l n q composition. It ir written in the form of "thought couplea" (scc Eay 18). md
cm be considered u much a pocm a a p m c &.Thc clcgancc of irr Lngulgc wu probably onc
of the muons far i a pop&c/: r nvmbcr of thc copies we p- wcrc written by rchoolboy. u
wdbd cxrcun.
The aher wo p t works of Middle Kingdam fiction Ire wdacn in the chid p m n . The
rrlc of the Eloquent Peasant r prncrvcd an four papyn & k g h m thc ccnd of the Middle
Kmgdam. although ~t ir wr in the tLnc of thc p h o h Ncbkurc Khety -ty lo). It ell.the
282 m.TIIE PUVEmm .UW IMPERFECTWE

story of r p-t from the oui. of Wadi NI- (n-f of modem CZM), who Imm hi
donkcp wth pmducc m d M out for Hcrrklmpoli.,the capital of qmvty ro in Middlc EWp
On the wry he p r a the h d of= Dnrnt h c r , who covcrr the p-tff goo&. The hmer by
some linm rp-d out on the rold rr r point w h h it pats bnwbnwo hix w e l d md the b.nk
of r d. To rvosd the hm,the p m t l a d s his donLeyr h u g h thc Bdd, m d anc of &em
C ~ Ba wisp ofthe p i n . The h e r vacs h as m c m c m acLc the pe-t's d o h n "w
mcnt" for i s tram-ion.
The pcvlnt then gosa m pcrition m the h e i r Lndlord, who is the c h i d a d in +
of rhc h g ' s state propem The r t m d is w impressed with the cloqucncc thrt hc =-
~ M U it m the pburoh. W e kmg then ordm the r t m r d not to reply to the pcannt'~complvnc
w thrt hc will bc forced to continue his eloquent pcmtionr. Thc bulk ofthe story i pLcn up by
c~ghrmom lcngthy pctitionr, c u h ofwhich is r li- ducaursc on the a rm o f M u r After th.
ninth petition. thc s d 6rully -D thc p m t ' s x q u a ~His petitions am recorded on pa.
pv"~~d@'vmtorhcling.mm."mdrhojwnebcrtoonhLhunthznmyrlUyrl~gthrhfkir~en~
Lnd:' The rmry en& with the r t d ordering thc p r o p a / of the cavcmllr h r m bc pm
to the eloquent pcannr
The h t p a t wMk of fiction written in Middlc Egypdm. likc the first, exim only in I~ q t
copy, on a p.py... &&g fmm rhE H y b Period (Dpsq15). now in the E g y p . 5 ~M M M ~
Bcrlin. It is k commonly h- ru Pagoyrm. WO.~UT, the l l l l l ~of i s 61sma&m oran".
The be$nning m d end ofthe pprvs m losr T h e m v i q parion contlirv 6vc dated rmna
xt in the Old Kmgdom, dunng thc of Khvfv (Dynuol4). bvilda of the G m t Fpmd
T h c of thcw a x rzla of r+crun, told m Khvfu by br wnr, m d the foluth rchtes wondrn
pcdarmcd for Khvfv himvlt At the end of the fad tale. the nu@- pmdicr. m Khvfv th.
birth of t k kings of the n m d p q , to nonmyrl -8. The 6lth talc is about thc mincvlnv
bid, of thac Id"@ m d aubrcquent -*a in wc of lhdr mnhcr.
Middlc Eklptim htm- vndou- p w s r c d m y more rrmirrmi d m jurt thuc. S m
hnc wmmcd mcrely in fnpncnt., including thc bc@~ningof a s t o q about r hrrdmua wba
mccs a -gc goddew in the -ha, md piece8 of= rzlc rbomr r pharaoh's rdven- in th.
hyum ark. T h e rrrdir3onof *aria rLo condnucd wen .ficr the hcddlc Kingdom, md we p
war number ofothcr tales wim in Lte E m m d Danmc.
Thac ue significantM t i " m d diffetitia among tbe four mdu ofMid'ne E m
d m rmplteuing. Each of lhcm wu wdtten not m-ly for cntmaimnmt but rlro, if not prim&
to convcy a "monl." Thc wry of the S h i p m k c d Sailor is about p c r x v m n c c m the k c ofrd-
vurity; the talc of Sinuhuh rcflcca r game of a r b M~ddlcKingdom tcm extolling rhe virme of
Ioplty m the Ling, thc &Is of thc Eloqumf puvnt m a vehicle for forforom on the n a m d
Mur, *&
we8- conma3t the -r
in mhtiau bc-n offiazL md their dcpcndcnt.; a d the rtarin ofhpym
of kingship with the greater pwm thrt m- camone" cm pascn
(hmugh laming. mgic, or the interntion of the &.
All of thc *aria arc written in Middlc Egypbm, but thy d i h in the ldnd atlqq,ge uwd
lod i s li- rcfincmcn~Sinuhc m d the Eloquent R v u n r ur c d compmidona,nch mfld
by m author in full commrnd of the highat form of &ol Wddlc Egypdm md the limq
m.The Shipwrecked Sdor md the rmrie ofPIpyru. Wetcar, on thc orha bmd. u.dmcr m
!he spoken Impage of their rime. md lud more Wrc arl m t i w mmmined ro amting thrn
dclibmtc li- compmition.. Be-n them, thc four works rpm the full ~ n gof. & l i d
Middle Emtim. The trle ofthe Shipwrecked Sdor rho^ ua lit- Middlc Esyptirn in its ear-
be. fom.thorc of Sinvhc md the Eioqucnt Pcrrmt m t l ~ thc
t knpagc rt irr liaruy apu, md
thc r m d a of PI- Wa- give lu a look at the speech of the Middle Kmgdom on irr way to
becoming late Eklptirn.

T d r m t e md -hte
Middlc Esyptim stories.
the fallowing rentsnca. A nvmber ". r,.p.=. -,
u,rr

,.9 & - ~ h ! 7 I M P A - ~ a S Z O ! ~ ~ - : ffret:r:~s,;;",~J

P~-P~B~%'~<??~~~~-PPICA~'L~ZT&~
~I~7P~2k~~=b~(PIkI~-?!Eil1,Phb~Z-!V
.YM(;X~L~+.+=~!-ELPIL~B~~JI
132-f Y$%=PR(T?.+=2!3K3PVLC~~CI
n;lORA-td,%!&d~C~~~~,~t~~!~L
T,!&%QlZ-94~,,lh~G&~+hk9X~41+
"kW',L-lll&~,llZIz"$Z-Bh ...- 1 r y "1 >"U"S.

sm+p-n' throne nvnc of hcncmhar I; jr "the one who m ..-.. , - ,.. Senworn (I)
$r ''that had happened.''
2. hlP4&&59o%74 -dMiptjon ofthe h g . b he: writ
"hck" (a "thick" hcmt is r coungeolu one); 'j3f '*multitude
3. &@RhP-3&-&9)- h m the smry ofSinuhc:j b "I

"there came" (5 14.14.3;nww ''Rcjmu

5. YE-&&hTPTBPI :B&b'O--dA!.
h m the amry o f S i u he: br-nnur "king's 1
6. zz=zk?
-&71;~+-&r4--
-Z9~,PlP"i$';'l=mI!1-&71- -from the thu,'y o f ~ i n ~ h c : j r t . ''that
n.~
which you lwc done"; thth mend verb in each linc is smbjnnclive ( 19.8.2).
7. &~&KTA&=;&C~~&IZ&AC&LA~:= - hmthe s m v ~ f s i n d z~ k:
m $3"ma a € t d (a Lgitiac); !b-,I "hue md q"(lircnny, "1 poor renanss")
 284 20. ?HE PERTrCM AND ~~
8. - C ~ & ~ ~ ! ~ ~ A ~ V - & Z J & - P &-from
! ~ the
~Z VofA E
stmy
Skuhe (speakingto the Ling)
o------
9. ,
e
0
.. 8 I, I P aJIPI-rn-li
-zr#l3-l!M&vl-z&z
r4 in thrs lason: h3w "goc. d m "
..I zvL-.--waz
rr
12. ,kZkPd~dLPPO"~dXi~i2F1...
PPE<PE ...A24 - -
"NakhcSabek"( p c n o d m e )
r ~ '99-t~X'O%lkE-:T:
.
n&&%W%9)-8
14. - h m t h e story ofskuhe: 6prt"somcrhingthathas ruppeoca
15.90-7-kP9-Zd 9EaPP-P -
r6. Jut thc svn
--
t7.l=&&T9-b? 2l@l"&,;eeP36 D,$

be- of thc EL . .. , ,
WW.,W,
,
'
.
L
-
.
",=LC II~ it is that r mrn
-red"); 8w.n-jnpu - He whom Anvbis h - =. -.--.--
-- from P
rs. B-f8k~&2-&I=TPBBk~IIF~9P a p sw
m
"Sneh End-:' a town nar Memghir

r9. LbE4~8Zl-kPkS-fmm thc wrpmt's story in dor

~*191&d5&4-!CP443YZZIP -
.,.
zo.
-2lEf SY4-&2~2Yk4zTk4P
2.. -Bk&&h5d%KPP9o.A.
- h m thththtoxy ofthe
kcd S d m

23. Fk%5P:,J%r94zG

24. !~)gl(lh;.!'nn~!hlk!~&%!n~!
-fromks-*
q. ~ 9 ~ & ~ - ~ - B 7 k ~ ~ ~ ~ 9 1 h 1-
= ,d-pmon
~ T I gorZ ~~uuoczm m me
bmction ofKhcfy: m nuj n "out in" (lit-, "in the ou~eidcof')
26. ~ ? - ~ ~ l f - ~ ~ 2-0fromv & ~ 1 tcxfP
a medic=

27. &lrF-kdIPQZuFF -tlrlc o f r pamipiorI for mcoungiogz baby to nvne

--:htzwz=,!rnz
 286 21. mPROsPECIIVE AND PMIVE

T h e following tablc r h m -pie of t v p i d p m p d v e b m for the v l r i o ~verb c k m in

Middle EgyptLn:
I. Pmspeetisc Active
%LIT. pb "will ill,W
OISA -no p ~ 6 x e dform
~AE-GEM. 21%- m 3 . k ."youwill se:' w t n j .*I will bc.( -+
gembred
. .- iflor- b3m "theywillrot"
m&$A h3w "will go down:' n l vill go d m "
-a&-ak$. flw.'dbre
oFbA b
--
=-$a&
m ..willit,.
n z m j "I d bum8 up"
. L . !kg%
smbw "win l o w " !79PB! nqyr "she will rudrles'
mOM. The verb rdj " g h , pur, make. dow" Ila;lyr uwr the bus stem dj
&, d j j "I will nuke"; the ending w is nrc:%
, and -A)-
rdjlUt(w) "wiU be dowed.'. The verb jwjIJ "comc" uws only &<
& N m j w A$- jwf"ic will come"; - f l y with the endiog I:
~$40- jqf"ler him cane:'
2. PI
A "willbc rochcd"
pbb
D ~ ~ S -
& k I - ?mm ='willbc &&
1-L".
-
r~ && n C I c p-c dbe -en -geminatedrtrm
-- j w f a d 3993- j!yf"hc
s ,%& ndrrj "I will bc gnbbcd"
win be t&en"

d d w j " ~will be inverted"

!&&$A sbdbdw 'W be invmvm4" !zz99l- rbdbdyJ"k
d
lbe invmcd"
MOM. The verb rdj "give, pus make. dew" n o d ha the u m c f m
u the LC64: rdj.k '.you will bc put"; m+ with the cndiog lv
$&
, rdjwj "I will be p a l '
As thcsc cables shau. the ending of the pmspcctiac, when there is one, is nomdly written befa*
the dncrminrtive.
tr.3 Sobjesf .ndnodorder
The pmrpcctm f- be& like other f m of chc auffu sonjugxion with respect m &tic
subjess md the .uo.bordcr of their chm (§ r8.4). Middle Egyptian un urc thc r& rw m
form the p d v c of the pmqxctive, u it d o n with the svbjundve (§ 19.4)m d the pdccdvc md
 21.T W P R O S P E ~ N I D P N S I V E 287

imp=fe& (§ m.3):for example. Eba#& dw.t(w)j"I d bc gnbbcd" This form hu cx-

--,%a
d y the m e muning md user u thc prorpcnivc pusivc irrclf: rhlu,
B
IB-qP
d r r j bath m u n "I d be gnbbcdl' In the hc w e , the psdvc u m a d ~by adding
.dw.,(w)j md

thc r& lw to the &ve (ndw + ru); in the second, it is c x p d by me- ofthe p m p c h e
pmive ("4"). which is p i v c in iDcIf. Origi*
of the ppmapcctivc pusivc. By Mlddlc Egyptun, how-r,
obrol~tcfarm and the newer c o n s ~ ~ ~ ~ twith
i t i t ithe
the pmspcctm plrrivc -
thc pmrpcctivc f o d its pvsivc o* by m-

, t h t h f k OX. hy used in its p k e .

largely m

n4 The meaning of the pmspedve

As navd m 6 zr.1, the pmspcctivc dcnota &on that has not ycr happcncd. In this rcrpm it is
euentully thc original indiutivc counterpan of the subjunctive. When rbc subjunmve is uwd
wth =fe=ncc to m action that has not yet o c c m d , it mukr that action u somehow conti-r,
d d k . Or YOYO& (§§ r9.1, 19.5.2). 'The plOsp~& b 1.indiativc form: it simphl indiclta
h t the action ha yet to happen, without my notion of ~ ~ c o a i or n qduinbiliq.
The pmpcdvv it L.p.ly obmlett in Middlc E m . l a origid m,which cm bc ob-
r-cd in Old Egyptim tern. hrve becn mady tlLm -in Middlc Egyptian cithcr by the aub-
jonctivc or by the p d w c r b a l cansrmcrion with r plus the i,,f",iti-. Wlth few exceptions.
when w c do find the pmvectivc in Middlc Egyptim it u in r urc or conatmction for which the
Logurg.no- us- the subjunctive or the pacudovdd construction. Most cumplcr of thc
p-dvc occur in nrty Middle Eklptim urn or in thorc $rt mtlm m old- s%c of the hcfio-
,@a,@ mch u religious t-, but then u. 1 tov urn in which rmdd Middlc Egyptian s d l
uru thc prwpcctive form
n.3 The p-pcdve nsprrd
In our divvmon of the aubjunctivc we w thzt thc " ~ ~ t i v coorrmction
e of nn p b the mbjunc-
hac is thc n o d negation of the &mrc m Middle Egypdm: far example, 14 nn d j j "I d
nor svc" 6 r9.rr.r). Thir conatmcrion is the r a n d d ncgativc countcrpan ofbath the subjunc-
rive, ~ ~ p r c z s ivno~l u t q action, md B c pseudm.erbd consrmnion with r plus thc in6niovc.

The ",bl""ctl"e
uon,wim the p-dvc, -
wh~ch&note. &on that is somehow compuhv m incvimbllc (6 19.1.2).
ncgrtion wrs od@& urcd onh, for w l w t v y urions, md r different ncga-
uwd far rhc =gvLr &-.
pvticle nj (A)md thc ppmapccri'vc f o m . both &c
Thk conrrmdon involver the negative
md pusirai
bd=o%9&--1%+%Y44&
n j V . m - y , ejJmm
"You wiU not g a p me. yo" will "OL LLLZZ m~.'~'
b2a9-PB$-1%%+~;BP-%Zbh *jV'
"1wiUnorbe~pcdbyShu.Idnotbc~bythc~
=b&-%&Q-&zBd~rnmj n b r ( w ) j j n :bw
. " I d nor bc p b b c d by the unh-gods:'
 U1 ofthcrc ncptionr C X p C X P 1 r t a t t t t o f k h u t action Lhlf ha, not yet hap-.& NIbn
tbn the desk or inantian of the vcrbi rubjcn The L&mce is somewhat dif6cult m wr in
English, which docs not nomuyl rmkc such a &indon, bur it udrtr in the Egyptian w-r
tion. n0ncthd.r.
The &tore neetion with the e v e ii f a d mostly in older tcm tlnf do not r r l r c the
@M~ddleE m dLmction bcovccn rhc neg3tiv" * nj md =
nn (rec $ r6.6.8). b 8
rest& it is not rhvlya pmriblc to know whcther 1 T u r n -tion in such mm ia using the p n ~
~pectivenj rdmfor thc hcnbjunmvc nj rdmf (the vl-r ofMiddlc Egyptian nn rdmJ). In the 6nt
m p l e sired nb-, for inrtmcc, nj 6P.m could involve exther farm: only the @el ncgrtioion nj
3mm.m in the second c l a m indium h f the verb is prarpccrivc. since the subjunctive wodd
hme the form nj (later nn) F § r9.z).

2r.6 Other nscs dthe pm.p

The 6- ncgrtion with plu.purs unc o f & f n m~ u in which thc pripnuvs prulrr
,dl be found in Middle Esyptian. The xtive form ( a d the ppvsisc with 4
somewhat mom f~eqncntin re+r Middle E m & tern. In most tun it o c t n
k",& of conrlrv on. u t h m torwhich the rvbjunctivcti is n m y l med. for oompl
7
-2&b-&"9C~tp~3-*mll.k, m.kpkrrpw r wn m3'
Woo (it) and you will %e: !fir a m e rmrmdy"'- dy"'dy"'ult clamla ($ 19.8.2)
%&9?!4%-90' h3 .Ij.r(w) d 3 j ~ 3 . k
" H o e I will k dl-ed m d o r m you"*- Iffa Q3(I1:
- & d h ~ ~ ~ - ~ o ~ ~ l l lk3l red j ~j t p~r mt w: w
"Then I will rmLc w r t ~ or f 4 cvbirr happen vpon the sm< 6 19.6 3)
Each of thcsc urmples imoIvn a con- in which Middle E m Iqn the sub
junctivc. Only the form ofthe verb s h m that the p ~ t i v ncm c r uun .nc 3uqluncuvc ir b q
uwd:m33.k '<you uJ1 see" instsd of subjuncdvc m3.k "YOU will rcc:' rdjr(w) "will L- -"--A''
iostcrd . , f ~ " b j ~ c & ~4.m "might be dlowcd," 2nd d j j "I will maLen h t c r d afsu
'7will d c ? '
Thc most common uw of the pproapcctivc rs m rl-tivc to the aubjunctivcis i
ofconditional u l y n c c s , &r 4- jr"if' (scc 119.7): for i-cc.

-
978 ... Z3b8Z9-!FdhhXt-h7Z ... &Z~h-b-=
jr jw... r~)nbnh3wjrmdrmr3jmIIpr... m d j s i m n n n d
-rq win f~ C O ~ ~ C&will
S ~ ... Qn't let thcm bc 1istendto:''
H a the form of thc vcrb &jr s h m that it ii LCpmapmapmmm (pu) nth" tbn the s u b j o a h
ijw d the I k t oomplc in r9.7). Thc distinction in muninglxrwccn the rwo fom is pmb-
bh. not mvch difTerent tbn h
hr of EnglLh "if any man d wmr. w..YtL*Y.C,I,
r ..
,..--.- -.A ircnvs 'Ifmy .
rmn should come" (mbjunctivcjvr).

,, w ,evr
, , L ~ , ' l & , , " a + c . f f f f
Lrarlly."d~rdbcgmnlly,Ide~und~hd(rf$19.,0).
"don't c b t on.L.tmm &m"; m & q n "r-" m-
.-
he+ "+in" Ithe -).
 ~ ~
ar. THE P R O S P EAND mm 189

h e p h in whish Middlc Egypdvl sm inem to uw the pmapccrise md not the mbjundvc

i s m h e r b d r u w o f f i m r o drcmmspnse: for e m p l c .
PL-l!&fi98bl-b$*Z,&ald~dPP-fid
i w / r rmr ntm n(j)w,rdJl(w)fm q3b inyt
"He is to be r courticr the officials, for hc d be put in the M&I o f t h court''
Hcr. thc second d r w , with the p+vc, dcsm'bcr how "he is to be r covnicr among the
offi~iak:'but with reference to something that has nor yet happened This use is impmiblc to
m&te litenlly rr m adverb ch-rc in E q k h : b t u d . M Iwc to me r second rmin &w r w h
u "for he will h put" or "md he will be put" The pmrpccrivc is w d instead of the subpnctive
beuvw the mbjunsrive in m adverb &use uprroes p- or d f rather dm fu- *Mm-
m c c (6 19.8). Such clrvres with the pm~pccrivcriare birb me: n o W Middle Egyptian aur =
form describingconcomitlnt ckummncc. snch u the imperfective(§ 20.10).
r The p m p d v e ofwnn
Nthough the pmrpccfiv. of mmr verbs is uwd only ocodordy in Middlc Egyptian, the pro-
vcricri of wnn " c h t " is a6U r m& pazt ofthc Middlc Egyptivl wrbd spmn.Thir form un
be ~ u e du r verb in ~ L own
I righb to up- the future udrturce o f i a subject: for e m p l c ,
97P&9T=9&8-% b j 'nb~. wnnj .MI
.*I ahdl mdy live. I shall rmly ud*'"
Moat often, however, it is w d like the rubju md imperfective of'wnn: with r
foUowing adverb, prcparitiod pphnw. or m t i ~ prt ofthc chuw nthcr dm the
verb irvlf In mch owr the of I &d '
prrdi-te ,r statire to
trmcfion like a pmrpeairr.
U s d y the pmapccrivc of wnn correspon~
clta spec&+ that the rimtion e-rcd
., -.pa,. rrru ~ c : 'm d indi-

by the adverbid predicate or the rhtc u p m c d by

he *ti- hU not vet
. ..
huuened: for k m c s .

&~1692?~8T&~Q9kl
jwk r 3 b jq(4 tp 13, wnnj m 3bU) jq')

-
m brr-nn
"I am m uccUcnt o f f i d on ad:I will be m exccllmt fi in the ~lcsrouolis"
=kZ%ki rr
p 'nb.(v) m brr-ntr
l be rlirlirli in the ~ m p o l i . " ~
"Hewho s q s thk spell d
ln rhc h tfo,. these -PI-. the pmrpccrim the pmdiatc ofthc mend ch-
a function u r qcsi6c f u m e mtcmcnt in sontrvr to tbc atempod rtrtcmmt of the nomind
~m&-u in thc h t =lauw; in thc second, it d o w the atempod sativc =nb.(v) "rlirlirli" to d m
to the &tux.
The prapccrivcriv o f m n cr.a h d e it p s i b l c for ro rdvabi predicate or the *ti- to
h c d o n in wry. that h e n o d rdvcrbid -te"cc or suBpcr-amti- connnrction m t for -
mlance, u the promis o f r conditiod sentense:
 ? I r . lWPaMPECTWZAND PASSIVE

~ H E ~ W ~ ~ X - ~ Ijr-- Zj b~f t O
33, 'jmjddf dfbrjbf
"If b r mind d be dfighting,111 him say what he ha in mind.'"
H a c the pmspectivc w
wn allow. the adverbid acnrmce j b f r -h3 "his mind is -rd m
s c m u the pro& &r jr - ~omcthingrhar thc adverbid sentence unnot do by i k l t The
pmrpcc&.c ofwnn a h &low1 psevdoverbl prcdiutc m function in the -c way:
Q ~ ~ = : P ~ " M B ~ H ~ ~ ~ B cp-- ~ ~ - ~ $ ~ &
j r p r wnn mr-sn$w hr mrt w n m r 3 :n njbuc Br.k &k nu m r:jfi)
"Now.ifMcr-Snch d be -6ng to bc in c h q e afd,ox cattle.
you'll have m put him in c h q s of them.'*
Theprorpc&v.(wm)hthrnorrmlformofkhcv&mn.Rcrj~ ,"it when'' in Mil
Dither than the subjunctive (wn).
The pmrpective of w n is rLo used in thc negation n j wn "w4 nor udst'" or '
for ~ p k ,
PTP(B&=*d+~SPZ12SZZ=&tPDPD-
j r p r hm-k: r(m)! nbr Brmr(i).m rr. nj w n J ; nj wm r 3 f h r wr f
"Now, u for the lu-pnmf of m y people who &dl disc& if
he d lno? -st: his son will not bb in his plulu.'lu'lu
T h c v& vnn i.mmud in Mtddlc Egyptirn beam it still I@& urcr the older oraswcmc
megati0,nnj wn" u thc ncgation of the fumlnrtnd of the am,dad Middlc Egyp
w t h tb subjmavc &r M t h l h used by othcr v&. As we I;nv in the h t Icuo
r m w no& exprc- p&danr ("there is not") nrhcr thrn the fu-, n
n rdm f (5 19.1r.r).
lmb like the nomul rubj, mdmc n ~ t i o nn

zr.8 P-
U&c the pmapcctivc, ar (uliuc m d p.uive ), the pvdvc i. r single f m . It
oftm k,oh Likc thc d"e lnd has to bc dirtinpishcd by the contart in which
if is "I rather thm by it my vab c l a m the Middle Egyptim pusi"e appppu-
."
-.
cntly h;...A ,.
.-
.A;"* .,,,%- , -. .,. h ...
"
.
+ ....-.
-A .-I ,u in the pmrpective. The pzrrm
. .<

un ~ Z W
of >lit verb. Lic thc pospectivc, the p-
. .
thir cnding -n in duwr tlut do not hZW endim in thm mmmcricri.. =crib u the c]lrs
ring y (QP)nth= tlun w, but rn
n o d Mid& E g y p h axsd m d i n g appc "th 2 f"d n d i d j, such u hm
ofthe 3ac-id dvr 2nd thl:mom. vnb rd,.
Thc following a b l e dh o w qprd urm, for the different n
Middlc E m b n :

8 Lit& "If& h a d bb m w d 6&% rr chat he say (5 19.99) wbu hu h h hn"; b#

prrpostim b."".~. by, mth"
9 Th. second w s m u so mhinve, +ecc d m f 6 1~1s).a r3 "in &&6- h W "m ba
prcpmunul :*s b+ ' ' t h ~ (5"8.111. Tor brkQk ''you'll hnrc ro pu" wc I ~o.p.r.
ro b~(~)u(,),'.Yho~~~~vclbh~inLcan~can~hN1~~hY~~"m~~1('
 =I. THEPROSECFJPANE PASSIVE 191

z-LIT. 63 a '1,bcm opcncb" ,)- Fw " b s mt OW - no

p r r w form
2& m: .'hy been wm" -b u c ,em

441~.
-
I2Irp "hu bccn taken:' &?$ / "+mw "ha8 bccn r~cpcaced"
5
jr "wu d c : '
-&-&A pp"
t
7j w "hive been mad< -99
h e bccn broken"
jty 'bl.m d c "

4he-Nf. dfl&- 'w3 "has k n robbed: ,bdt""

am.>LIT_ - : 1 ~ b r " mfelled''
am.,-LIT. I)? ~'b' 'bl.h d e d ' .
3m-INF. ~ driven ofC'I
I23 ~ k r " . hbccn Ic to rppnr"

"-
CAUS.

CALE. -MF. sk$ 1m3w "WCZ r e n m ~ d " (mot r

m:y), IImy)& r&tW

I
Ynt upmun"

T h e verb nlj "givc, pu6 cruw" uwr both base rtcmr: ,

rdj 'hna
, rdjv "wu uurcd:' ? , rdjw "hu been @"en:' 9 ,
caused:' )
rdy "were put" Q dj"woc pu6" 7
djw "wu uuwd?
& with the ppmspectlvc t o m , the ending of the purivc, when thcr. b one, b norm+ written
berote the d c t ~ t i v e .

u* Sobject end word order of the psdve

~ h pwive
c foumn the n o d d c1for f o r m of thm m m f i co.jt@on w t h mpm m i s subject
and h e 4 mdcr ofirr c l a w (6 18.4). Since it is a form tlut b d y hu p i i i mculing, it is
not vvd with thc p r u i v ~suEm rw. The ~ i v bcquitc &en rucd withour ul expressed subjeq
apcsjdy when the subject &a not refer to anything in pr*culu (corresponding w the En&h
" d m y " subject 19: for oomple.
Q?-PQb-
j w j r m j .idd-f"If m dododo Y he &d:
-ti "(it) MI done like his saying" @d is the infinitive). The agent of the pauive, when it is
apreacd, ir intmduced by the prepritionjn (we 5 8.2.2: for an exmplc 8ce 5 21.14below).
One important pecuhiry of the pmivc is that it b rarely u ~ anth d li pcnond pronoun rr
."bjen NO^ thc mbjcct of the purivc b a noun (or novn ~ h n u or ) dcmonrlntive pmnoun,
but not r rut& pronoun. Middle Bggptirn -I+ o s n rhe s t a h instead of the passive
when tho ambject is a personal pmnoun: for enmplc,
~ ~ , " ' $ & ~ d > Ar 3~. h .&<=b b r n j "1 wu hRd, my luir wu combed?
H~ the din rbc second ~ h r u ewith
, a nomid m b j m (hnuj"my W'),ir the p ~ s i v ewhile
,
h t in the first clrurc b the rtativc b e o w it h u r -nrl pronoun rr is subject: thur. ! 3 . h
mthm fh.n*!3"j "I wu rhrved.'"'
 "9' 1I.mmOSPECINEmP~NE

Z I . ~ The meaning ofthe p n . h

In Lcrron 18. we uw that the hcrufSx N could be used m nuLc a parrive farm ofthc +ecr Thus
a m d y r specLlircd f o m of the ousivc in most u w r the sdm.n.wfir not thc ieeY but
the perfect &tivc, whic n &tlil htcr. Thc In o d pu$vu$ c o m ~ a r of t th.
&cct b thc parrivc wld .or-Ywelwe just seen - the srative when the
svbject ir p e m d pmnl

NBIECr
nomid" m3.n rC' R e uw" m3 ,='Re wu -" (pY>iViv)
p u s o d pmnouo m3 n f "he saw" m3.w "hc wn accn" (stmve).
IL the n o m l passive counterpart of the +en, the pruivc bu cascntLqi thc rrmc m m g
u the perfect (g 18.3). It dmova completed m o n , m d rr such it oken carrespon& to m En&
perfect or put rcnsc. Thus, r parrive such u m: f c m mem "Re wu rcn" (past). .'Re hu bcm
xcn" (pmcnt pcrfcct), or ' R c had bccn wcn" (put perfect), depending on can- Like the
pufcrt howcvcr, the pwivc exprew m w f not a rcmc; ~tcan thcrcforc xfcr m the pmmt
orfo-Y~nYmpYtmom.
since the prsive voice inrLcrter that m d o n is performed on irr subject (g 13.3.4). ~ d y
mns~tiveverbs can r p p n r UL thc pasivc: in-tititi verbs un a* denote m action performed
by the subject (g r3.z). Egyptim, &e English, however, ha some v c h that can be clthcr -1-
tivc or in-ib"~. An English cumplc is the verb,oin: a b m i t i v e in the sentence J d j 0 , d
the ~4 pmtr togrthn uld in-rive in the %nvncc The lw pmtr joined t02ethm nicely. The E m
tian verb 561- 2.3 '>om" is uwd 1" thc m c my. hv h u i q on make it diffiorlt m
know whethcr a pad& example of the ~ d m f omch f r verb b the p i v e (dh) or an vtivr
(intmsitive) form. In the rcntcncc 3&&-%?75A&sE nn3 3 h t j m :htf. for h f u l c c .
thc verb could be pu$vc or d m : "My S m d Eyc h u been jo~nedwith biJ Sacred Eye" or"My
sacred EYC hY joined uith & sacnd EYC" wcctivc). cnmp~e like this, withmt uli
conk* it is i m p r i b l c to dccidc bcmccn the ovo. Formmtek however, the cont~xtu*
pmvidn some clun m to which form ir m-r It ir &o Lnpo-t m r c m c m k how thc wiour
fomu uc wed: in the rmtcncc jlut cited, for c-plc, the p-ve is mare Wrely bcuuc n s r
mmmon Middle Egyptlul f o m , while the perfective IS u n d in -in c l a m (g 20.4).
zr.rr The passive in main dswa
As the psi"= couorcrpur of the pcrfm the p i v e b UYd in the Jlmc conmuair
fcn, md m t h the same mcaningr. Thc following cxampla illustlate the uw of thc p
&usn -sing completed action 2nd u 2 p e tcmc (ct 1s 18.7, 18 9):
m522M9=9-!-- ~ Z Pbrpw,b(v) mjn:
"Thc d c r h bccn &en (in hand), the moodog-pat Ibu been hit"
A!-rBi-&bCI- d j n f i k r 'Vw-ln
"Thc officzlL wcrc put at their tia am."
 11.THE P R O S P E AND
~ PASSIVE 293

L i thc perfect, the p s i - in mrin c h v ~ ab usx+ pvccedcd by m intmdumy amnl of some

m m m t a f r c n j w , m.k, or 4'.n (d$9 18.7. 18.9): forcumplc.
Qe5ltr'$P3A&qZjw &ww n~ mr m jm ''A pymmid ofstofofo built for mes'
&,"@P&$t*"lm.k mr n.k h d w 3 "Look. 3 boy. h k e n b o r n to you"
!=yp-.b$aP 3 - . n F w nhbrs "Thm i s neck wrr at''
The cm &o atpres a ~ t i o o
con- to kflike the perfect 16 r8.8h
1 B f l ; T , *W Z" 43w ,
'If.* the writinp h d bem 0

n The p s i - in dependent clauses

e dw compvlble to tl
The uw. md meaning of the p ~ v are
&me. T h e foUowiwig an m cxunplc. in marked dependent d

aP-h%~ZlZll~~@2ZZ~211U~2Ql~~a~~~fiC
bjk =bfhnr f m w - f , M rdjt 6 II mic$j ~ h3b
t r mnu-ma
"Thc 6lcon wrr 4ing ~ffwithhis f o l l m , without lming hu army hi<
although the king'$ chilhn had been sent for"" -adverb c b u a~fterjr! (d§ 18.11)
v~XZ1lg85a9br m rf&w dddwt
"bcuwe in that wlut has been 9aid hu bcm repfcd"" -m o o druv
mvked by nrt (ct 1 18.13).
M a r d e p d m t chucr with the proin an d c d ldv~rbc lauscr. Likc thc pcrfcct (I r8.1r).
thc pasivc in this we atpresca prior circumstance:for urmpl
qsjp-p-$.,~43?&: j=jn.mw,JCd bp3f
"Then they wrshcd him, &r his umbdid cord had bee,. .-.
The ~ r p r i r ~cm
ri llso be used like the perfect in m un-rkcd nlativc chwc aRcr m undefined
mrcccdenr (d$ 18.13: f o r h n c c ,
!Jld9)h9hmnFr b j p z h w f a mbcl whmc plotr have bccn discwered"
This uw is possible only far i n h r nhtivc cbusa, rr m ths example. For direct rehtlvc C ~ U M ,
d those rftcr r dcfined arccedenc E m ",a difldiflt fa-, which w e will meet htcr.
Unlike the p&ct (6 18.13). the passive b m l y wed in m k e d noun ch- u the object
of a verb or prrpo*tion. Pamplc. tlut appear to be the pardvard m such usa arc wury. other
f o m . such a" the i,"i"itivc: for mrenc.,
&zd-m&C@ rdjdi43fWdp3i "D0n'rI.f him be bmvght before the offi&l?
m

Here the object of 4, rt3f, b pmbrbiy the bhitivc &ur& "don't d o w thc bringing of him')
nths than the pruivc bcuwc a baa a SC~IX pmnoun (cf § 2r.9)

rr h h.&, nuo r r r l r r Era- Era, Era. Era. Thc P P P P P h e 6 d CIII

br h c W >ahdrrn'
r, h rj"m h c mrspcct"r e 5 16.7.~.I b c m b j e of& pan*=.d d h ' a h
mar lo lcrm 23.
21.13 Ths negated p-sive
Lxke the perfcR thc on be nceted by the negative pvficls nj. .This consmction ex-
presses thc n+on of action. abilitg, or necessity md is n o d -htcd by the pprr~t

-a &1?Pfi29&
tenx in English, u in the ca-onding
A
coorrmction with the r
nj nhm r p j m ' j "My h n d c m
.cumplc,
om me."
~lthththghit co-on& to the English pracnt anrc. cd p-ve uo
occur in con- t h re- 1p m t t in ~ h t i o " :for h
Z7S-l&&k2A99-PZ~hE%&h-F
-
n j d . w j mm Bp,njgm wn j m mp""
"I not denounced in the c o w no hult of mine cad
Note the diK-ncc hcre bcovccn the put ncption nj d.twj
cmpln:'
ccd:' with the
p w m farm of the pcrfcctivc (§§ 20.3.20.5). and the negated pv.Lrs
nllrn LYYIY not be found
the f-cr arprcsrn the neetian ofa put mcnt; rhc httcr, thc ncption ofabiliry.
L*c the n e e d @ccq the ncptfd pwivc un ako b llxd in dcpndcnr chum: for m-
S ~ C C .

PdB~~W=&Ne~~~k-%-Hb~&~~~
[&3jbpw] n n b j 'nh.(w) (wM3.(w)r(nb.w) br nn n j p n nPn hrdw
"It u (2 mmmuniutian) m infoon my lord. Iph, about rh- 6- *L*

-
thov bq. could not be found""
-99%%44-%9k==:=0&,4 b3ytjm.m. nj
'Xheap ofbadicr mrdc afthcm, the nvmba being
In the &st cmmpl~the neprcd pvriv. is wed in r mvkcd no^ I by n t h tbi
sccond. it ir u%ed in a" ".marked d a b chwc. No* that thc p i = of rk. like thc pcrfcrr,a-
press, the idea of ''knowing" u the complefed action of "luming" (§ 18.10): nj rb es mam
Cedy "the number could nor be lumcd" -thw. "could not bc Imawn."
The negated puJive is one conrrmction in which the puJive i. m c f i m n vlcd with r mBi.
pmo, u irr subject: for example.
Qb-Z&-9;B-T&Y-&2jwfrajajw t t j , nj nbmf m c.(j)
"It has been given m mc; if f 01 be sen mny fm" me."
Norm.lly, howma, Middle Egypdur prdcn m e &U (c.~..,,,n!m.n.rwfl m
such uwr.In frR the negated pmvc i d i 10" in Middle Egfl &.-cpt m
+our am. the n o d pvrivc comrerp ttn the ncptititi padclc q u &
rim n.nufform, not the pvrivc.
a*.,, The passive in qu"ti.tion9
Like rhc pcrfccr, the pusivc un be vlcd in prcdiaa qucstians. where the action of r k vrrb iscU
b quntioncd (§ 18.18). In this w i t h vl* intmduccdby the pvfider j a w . for -PIC.
 21. IHE PROSE- AND PliSSlVE 195

-4*1*ZhqbM99-=R4P::bx*ehI99
(jlnjw ud rdm jt3 jn r(mh nbt v w br li)mlikr-Int
"Ilr.it been ordered h h.r thiefbe tried by my pcoplc orccpt the rhoifn'"'
r
Thc p i v c k nor n o m b used in a4uncr qucrtionr: for thac Middle Egypti;
~dm.n.hujform,which is am+ the perfect reltive. This ~lred
l be &-d in h

.I5 hmu
We h m e now met d six 6- of the ,dm$ perfective, imperfective. subjunctive, pmapcctive,
pmapective pwive, m d p s i - . As you hnc seen. thcx f o m ohcn look &kc lo rmny chses. In
fm them ir no verb dur in which each of the six f o m hrr Idisrinctiac appe-ce. But a r h
clvr docs have at lcrrt ouo mincn fom, a you can see by conpuing the tables in thk md thc
put ~o Inronr. To help you rcnmbcr what the r k rdm f form look Wrc in u c h of thc m,or
rlascs, the following able c o n p u n dl s k , vnng r smple verb fimn a r h c l u ~ : ' ~
PRmPeClM
P m m
I-UT ddd
sd -=?-
s
tnn "d
- rn

,-LIT nhmlwJ
nh "n
>--IN ilN.jQ
J '%kt
d5-LIT --A,,, WN
F"F 9
w d+J
"d""~
m.I
Q, " f a
CIIUJ. I 7..,-,..,.., sqhh(w1
'fhh ,'-,
w s I/I*L.WI 3h3(uJ
'hg'h"gcbd
ANOM. dj
"we.P"t lux"

,I ~ , % * ~ h - g d . h d b b d - . i - : , d m " L ~ & - , ~ ~ b r l l r l l b , ~ J0 f t b t b P P u d .
T ~ C -c "-k" -ma m.cd mncmvc 6 4 6). md b m f n r r m w r . ~ h drlc c mj-r h r
"B& m- hrdl,. '"m ~fdupudupudupu"
r9 When bere u morr d"" onc ~~~~ the mm, c-om 7 3 Lvcd b t R.c"*~b~b d c a * m opuaollfn-

mrc bm. dd(uJ mrsm thu the formcan forher be d d w w dd. Pucnrbesesnnuul m entire lolo l o l o h t IC m
NI.h ~ n u l m *mnh fnnu *a, Ih 'p'pd d ~ P P & &
 * I,. m m o m m m PIISSrn
Ar you an see h m thir able, t h t h th very few written forms t h f are uwd for only one of
the dx ,dm f f o m : thme mchdc thc gcmirutcd =lit, )-lit, and e c - i d f-. which arc uwd
only for the pm~pcctivcpsivc; the luf o m of >lit a d 3-lit &a, which ue vJcd only for h
passsvc; the -f fa- of the verbs jnj "fetch" mdjuj "canc" Val, jut), which arc donly far rh
subjunctive; rhc f- djw and dy of the & rdj "give:' which are used only for the pmive; md
the NC form& of the verb jwj "come:' which h used only for the pmpccdve. AU the other
written f o m .are used for at IL two forms of thc 1dm-1;and somc c m bc wbcd for all six.
Despite this d d k of thc Egyptim mi% spurn, however. E~pmlogireb e bcen able
m idcn-* thc six f o m ofthc rdmfby mnns of thcir paradigm (rcc 17.12 cnd). The prfectirr
and subjunctive, for example, look urcw alike in most &res, bur the di&renca that exkt m
me pe-fi.verb j"j ."fetch" (pcrfntive j" 4. ."bjunctive jnt) md the m o d o u r vcrh rdj "em"
rndjwj/j "come" (perfective rdj vs. subjunctive dj, ppcrfccllvcj o r j w vs. mbjiictiycjwr) paint to
the -tence of two & m c t ~dmffomubcnnrh the single written form of the other h a . The
spoken Ian-, of counc, pmbbly & w h e d between dl six form of the rdmfin ways thrl
,not ,nccrcd in writ& for emmplc, the uw of difT-t "-
I3 or by difTditrnditrmrn which
syhble of the form anr d,
or both.

21.16 M&@
Of counc, the idrntifiution of the six <dmf farms llro depend8 on their mc?ning. W e h m b m
able to idcnrify the $"bjuncrivc u r dirtinn form, far oumplc, not only by its dltinctivc wdm
farm in the jacinf verb jnj and thc momdous vcrh but .l.aby thc Fact that th3 &ctiriri fff
hrr r different meaning a d uw rhrn the companding form of the perfective. If it did not, wc
would h e m crmdudc (as culiaEgypmIogirs did) tluf the perfective and subjundvc we* on)i
single form, md that thc k c vcrbr jnj. 4, nndjuj/j b d rwo writtcn rrprrrcnfltiaas of&
form for reasons u h - such u a p t i o d or d i d s t i d diff-ccs in pmaunoltian.
Through dsmdy ofMiddlc EgyptLn -, h-cr, Egypmlogim have bcen able la &-
w m not ~ n l ythe dx difT-t pmdigmr but rLo the k t that thcrc six p d p do in k t c a -
respond m consistent dX-cu in mnning. Thk hu been - and d l ill -a moping pmceo
of r&nemcnt in our ~~d.-di~g of Middle E ~ p t h The . pmrpcdvc, for cample, wa 6nl
idcntificd u a distinct form in the 1950s. md its full paradigm l m been I m m only sininin r9m.
To help you rcmcmber the hffditrnt manings of the six rdmffo-, thcir basic valucs un b.

..
summuized u foU011:
~ ~ w e - d o n ; no*
c m used with rcfaencc m pur d o n

.. IMP-CI~VE
s m ~ c n v -mion
PROSP- -
e
-imperfectived o n (incomplctc, habitual, or o"goi.pl; oftr
viewed u c o n k n t , poanblc, or d-ble;
m o n tluf hrr not yet hhpppmd; future
often fun

. -
P R O S P E C I ~P M S ~ pudvc counterput of the pmrpcdivc

-
P M S - ~ camplead %tian p~rformedon itr subjm, nor* prfcct or pur
E r h of rhac meloiogs rcpraenrr r mood (subjmaivcti)or an ape* not r r@c am.hr
rrrulc d of the fomu un be used with rcfmncc m pat,p m r . or fumrr d o n s lhovgb
they th nomully a-ted with one or mother of thac ansa.
 Except for the subjunctive. a c h of the six ~dmfforms is indinrive, expressing the action of
Thc othcr form of thc 3uffu ConJugroonwe hrvc mcf the pdect.
Lc v"b a" a s t a m c n t of bct
i &o indiutivc: it d m o t n completed d o n p&ed by irr ~ubjed:the p-v. rdmf is thc
prmvc munrcrpm of tbi form. The rix fa- of the sdmJ u d rr thc pcrfccf all describe ac-
&on. k such, they can-t with the mititi, which basic* dcnoas a state.

The vlticnt Eg,+m did nor wria history in the modem rcnw of the word: llut b, rr m ob-
J X ~ O Erecounring of put -6. M a y Egyptlvl wnr do in 6rt record lsmrical mcnrr, fmm thow
of n~titinrlrmpomcc, such a milieey crmpaip of the pharaohs, m the more p e n o d -t in
ambr md on suhe h t recount m g d i o n r c v m ~ in the live of their authon. But svch tuts nor-
& w o c not mttcn rr m atmnpt m record or undenwd what happened in thc p r When
hvmdcal cvcntr am mentioned in wnr. b m the dec& of the pharaohs to o f f i d a u m b i w p h i a .
Ley ue intended to demonsme the cxemplvy bchavlor of thdr mbjcm.
I" their b i a p p h i d inuription. offinrlr usluy. rewrd the" mzmial uhiocmmtr, the ruc-
rasful complman of usignmcnt., and tbcir recognition by superion or the ldng b e l t Thne
ohen sound Min or *rated m modem -: for cnmplc,
I am m d well supplied with fine things: there is nothing I rm missing in all
my thine. 1 am an 0-a of cattle. with m n y p r J , m owncr of donkcp, with many
sheep. I am rich in bvlcy m d cmmcr, finc in clorhing: there is nothing -ring from
dl my wcalth.
I mumcd b m the m hniog done what His Inc-tion had commmdcd, bringing
for him every pmduct I found on the xhom of the god's Lnd ... N-r w the like of
tbi done by any hng3slcq"!rMce sent on a ,.,ision rince the time ofthc god.
The E g y p h thcmsclvn
~ wcrc som& ra.rx of tbi turdcnq: o-o* biopphies include
*t<mcntr such u "rnis w h t I redly did: t h n . is no boasting m d no lie in t'
Svch ~ ~ m b i ~ ~

nntc h t their author

-5
- however,
r ~ ~ w-

0%4\99
~ , wimn u ego6stid memain. Thcir purpose is a-
h i not
~adatcdwith * concept upreued by the E g g p h word
jm3by. m djdlecavc m-g
nb1m:b 'poucnarof jm31:l The concept ofjm:!! c-ot
4% jm4: they were meant m demon-
tbe m e tbmg rr the noun phrase
be rcndcmd easily by a r i 4 c
Englkh word. It dcnora I depcndmq rchtiomhip bctwccn two i n d m d d r m which the one
who ir jm3y is worthy of the amntlon, -5 and a r e of the o h Tbc rehtiomhip i e I f i s
~rpncacdby mcvls of the preposition br "by, nclr:' An official c m bejn3by In "worthy of
mention by" the king or r god: r wife c m bc jm3byl br "'worthy of mpccr by" her husbmd. The
p-ion of this q d t y cntidcd a penon m be remrmbmd by future p ~ " t i d n smd to rcccivc
Lc concrete expression of that mmcmbmcc m the form of fun- offerinha at the tomb. IQ
acquisition anr hrcd on a penan's behavior m d rccompkhmenrr during lifc: this ir what the
rvrobiopphin arc mcmt m ntabkh.
 11.T HEp~osmmm~liss~~~ 299

tempted to test the = b a y and rsrolve of the new pharaoh. Although they ur often described u
!hc Iring's effam to (lb(lz8ka nurb 13-hu "bmrdcn thc bordcn" of Egypr, there
rscm us+ to have been motivated not by the d a k for conquest but by the need to cstablirh
md -bin control over v c e u to Egpr by foreign people. Many rom of thir gps comc fmm
Dynvry 18, whcn the phvaohs ancmprcd to create a "b&r zone" ofEgyp- inhence in Arin
bar, u a hedge r-t the kind of immigration or inmion that h d led to the H y k m control
of northern Egmt during the Second In-cdiare Period. For r i m h m o m . the pharaohs of
Dynury 11 established r scria of h a t i t i fom dong the river in nonhcrn Nub,=, m accampheh-
mcnr that ir recorded in 5cveral royd stdada b m there fom.
By fir thc most en-m military record3 come b m the rci rhurmmc 111
o f D p y r8. Dumg the counc of hir 34-yar reign (ca. ,471 lose m con-
ducted sxtecn rcpmte miliruy sampaigns, mmyl in A.ia Minor,
of the Euphora River in Mcropotarma, where he set up a rte .
urg the banks
the achieve-
ment m c i * =companying the phvaoh on thac umpaignr kept r. kind of &ly d i u y of events.
Such recod were probably kept in one form or mother by dl plurrohs, bur h r t none kve
rurvived. We koow of Thvrmore Ill's day b w k only bccavre he event* had it trulscmbed on
he anllr of the temple of Amun at K 1 d . The text record3 a h c m p a g n m order. d u o i b i i
hc p h b ' s pmgCS1 and b b d a alf vuious $iff md ending with a list of nibibute received u a re-
rulr of~achviaory. One ofirr more abbreviated a t r i a rcab u follow:
Year 30, whcn His Incrmrtion wrr in the mountain country of Rejcnv on the r m h
campaign of victory of His Incamation. Arrivll ar the rmvn of Qadesh, dertmying it
cvtring down irr m a , plundedng h gain. Proceeding put Ryat -idat the mwn
o f T s u m ~ nm drr the m m m f h d . doing the t h e to i r List of nibute broughtm
. i
His Iocarnationby the chi& o f R j c n u ...:children ofthe chi& brought in this year
36 men; male and f c d e servants, r81; honer, 188, chadorr wrought with'gold and
s i h r and printed, 40.
Moz o h , the bade r* tach dte is dcwdbcd in denil. Here Igain, however, the pvrpor ofthe in-
mption b not to r e e d history but to dmo-te rhe pharaoh's MSIlmcllf of his duty fo dcfmd
+L In & the important part of the rur is not what we would re& u i s h n c a l lccounrr
but the het of nibutc, mmt ofwhich w given to the temple ofAmun.
Because such Dm were not written a3 purely historical xcoun*, rchoka need to be carefulI,,
wing them to reconstma m c i a t history. They give lu o e one side of thc story, m d even h t
in 3 way we would not dwqsre@ gud g u d g u d f c . The b a t emmplc b Ram- 11'1 account of the
bmdc a thc Sydm rown of Qadcsh, which took p h c in his Year 5 (ca. I274 BC). Camped our-
side the hecity in prepauon for r nege, the h n g md his army w u c ru'prirrird and nearly mnmbhted
by rn attack of Hittite chanow. hm~vncrrcrmanaged to survive and eventuzlly light the Hirtiter to
2 rrrlmte, but the bade b premted in Egyptian recordr as a s e a t victory. In. reme it w.

*ce it cvcnaully led to a. ~ a c mrryc bct.v~ -

the Egmr and the Hittites one ofthe 6 n r such
beatics in recorded history. Wlmt wu imporant to thc Egmtianr w not the broricd d r y of
h a battle bur thc 6ur that s dcmomrratcd once again the phrroh's succcsr in mainmining
he order and hrrmonv ofMaar
Tnosliccoife and -late the foUowine sen*

2. -%EP79&2P&T;IIBZkP
3. -4'!7r!#ipk! - 41 nbr Fm, moon commanded'
r. 6~r;ll-16PLC6;$=&K2"I-; h9P

s. &~wPkf-&~S-M(._9;-
6 . %&$4;i&P0=?'g%=~h&KP

7. "4-&P?3&ke%-E1d4.
j3dw "Iadu" r rcgon in the nethrhorld

8. -'l11=&z!kk4%
9 -Fu-Z&P=i-P
TO. 4PPPdPZ&R9FapZlZP - p h "he who reaches:' $1 m d j m ~ d e t
ro the next Mc

rr. , & ! k ~ ~ ! ~i;9kv=~31%0z

~ ~ f -zpp z j "when a man ruwives"
z2. L~=-z=LllbPLfi--z!Li'*&A1~!A~&-P
P~~~PZ-ZPX~O&~~P
13.
14.4-PP"179
1s. !"l-b$zhHk"]&-j:'- whmwn w t c mha "herald of thc nod
(2 representativeof thc Idng, stationed in northern Thebes)
16. ~~Z-!TA:!;,~F!&B~E[Y*L!&:
r7 kfAZBWED!-4fEkdk&?AL4fZ&ZTL'
Z4=T!&B~7*Zl~Y~%111~
rs. Fz~kva~4-I4-"1~$U?
19,ody&=9----'
,,-LA'&, ,oPkT 8

20. ~ ~ A ~ ~ ~ L % V ~ B B O ~ L ! ~ ~ E ! L ' I

MkAb-~BY!-A~LPA&R4,
hwf-"b ' " c " c 1 ofgold"
~ ~ (the shrine)
11.1 D&tion.
We have now met s o e n form of the &E ,erfecr and the six forms of the
r i m l Besides these, the Middle E m t i a n vcd- I.".. l a f o u form. thrt Egyptolo@ts
~ h iai belonghg to the s u e conjugation. There gene+ o c c u less o h thm most o f the
, , s formwe have already camidered, but like the perfect they .re r e l a m easy to identify.
UnLkc thc perfect and the r i x rdmffom, none of thcm has r common or self-evident m e .
Egyptolowts refcr to thcm by means of a hypathetical example based on the verb $dm "head' in
he hem wry thxt the perfect 1s offen called the rdm.nf
Three of the form rre marked by a a&, like the perfect: the rdmjalt; anth the s& jn; the
3C.b.f; with the &s bc and the rdm.k:f; an& thc rut& k3. Therc bilited r h bchavc
-tly like the r& n of the perfect 6 r8.2): they follow the verb stem itself and precede any
atha r&xcr. Bccawe of thnr cornon fnrure o f a bihtenl r&, we can refcr to the rdmjnlt;
g r j and ~drn.k:f EOUCE~~VCI~ a the biliteral s&d f o m . The fourth f o m is mrked by
rhc mdbg -t attxhed directly to thc verb stem, lt is hewn the sdmmtf ("sedgm-1IEFF"). This
form can be used with passive as wcll a active meaning The rdmtfwith pamivsive m e w hu the
rune ending and offenl m b the smc as the active; it is d e d - far obviou rearom - the p z ,
" v e r&tJ
For the mast p a the <dm* f and rim k 3 f u p u p subsequent or consequent action: tbat
is, action that hilppm~&r or as the result of anotha action.' B e rdmjn f is norrmyl p a t ("then
he hnrd") bur can bc used for other temer; thc 1dmk3fis regukrk used with reference to fmmre
erne ("then hc hem"). The rdm.arfexprem necessary or normative action; it can urn-
g be onslated with an English pre=nt reme using thc audliarier murt or ham to ("hc must hcar,
he has to hear"). Dcr,,ite their v r d mociationr with pvticvkr tcnrer, hown.er, therc thxe fa-
= nor em., in themrelvcr: Wu the other forms o f the s& conjugation- and unlike English
vab forms -they do not neccsurib asonate the verbal achhh with th p&c& point in time.
he ~ d r n c ~ ~ x p r e ~
- ~ m p l e t eaction.
d like the p&a and the pmive. UnWre the latter
two fornu, however, i s use is very restricted in Wddle Emtian. In eened. the rdmrf is com-
plencnary to the perfect and pmive: it ip u c d i n conrrmctiom 8 that the per-
fect and pvsivc are nor

SDMJN.F

L1 Pamu
m. the pcrfec< rhe rdmjnfi. easik recoglizcd by i s s u e . j" (9-
or IF/).
which is added di-
m ~ &to thc ve* stem, b c f m my other s&n. The ve* stem icrelfzppepem in the base stem in
mor c h e r . Thc f~llowioguc rypicd exampler of the rdmjn f far the mriom verb h e % in
Middle Egyptian:
 302 22. OTHER FORMS OF THE SUFFMCONJUGA~ON
=LIT. 39, ddjn f "he said"
am-GEM, 2 1 9 1 9 , m:j.f-hc raw:' %q= "mi"
.fhe
- -was"

10-9- hptj* "cmbrued"

419-l;n j'j"., =th, washed"
mdm~up, hbhbj".k ''ionh e a d s
[Ignq- j a "introduced"

-
The v ~ t hrdj "give, pug allow" re&ly
4-1;
uses the bare stem rdj
rdjjn.m "they put"; the b s c stem 4 ir much less com-
mon: dii.f "he put''
T h e wrb j w j j '"corn''n m d l y usn the base stem jw: A?!-
jwjn "cme";the ha= bf-1 is -: @!- jjn "came:'
A3 thcre e x m p l e ~illus02 LhVayI written after m y det-tirie that the "at
S f e m nmy hve.

22.3 Svbject and word orde,

The r.rm~ffouow the mg iu sub~ccrand the word order in i~ clame. lt can

-
be urc,d with rhe s u f i uu
...
APU-P-IlLUdE-Y, jw.$
ubject "one": for e x m p k .
w r m,i n hm.f
. -
''Then 0°C came to report to W lnc;-tion.'"
The same r& is used to make the passive form of the <dm>
j-4~-,vr-~ j"jn.rw./n f b r
"Then it uan fetched for him immFdi
22.4 Meaning and use ofthe rdmjnf
The r d m j m f n m d l y denotes p t action rh;a ie sobsequent aiI consequent m a preceding rn
tion or rate, 1 notion that English nprcsscs t,y means of the adverb lhm plus the pit teme ('2hcn
hc had''): ior ormple,

rr3jn.twfn f (tr %j
w j n f & h t fm 6% ' h m f r ~ . ( w J - ( w j d 3(v)r(nb.wj
"Then His Incamation, lph, said: 'Go, get h m for me:
Then he w x s brou&t to him immEdiafc1y.
Then he wxr on his bcY. before Hir Incarmtion,Ipb"
 23.O?1IER FORMS OF THE SUFFK COWGXmDN 303

k thsc w L r illustrate, the rdmjn f b used ucluriveb m independent sentences (or main
&uses) and is n o w the 6nt word in the sentence. It occurs m a t often in narraeon (as here),
whex I* h m o n recmr m be to mwe the story &om one cvcnf to the next In this respect the
rdm jnfhas much the m e meaning as the mrmductory word (= 'V.n "then" plus a verbal or
plcudoverbalpredicate(§§ 15.6, r7.6, 18.9.10.4,21.11).

Lhc-In most us- thcre seem to bc hale or no dieercncc in meaning be-n the rdmjnfand an
'F.n consrmction. Whie both can denote subsequent action, however, thc ~ d m j n / s a m e t i m sha.
cornofation of co-quence -acrion that resul* h m a orrvious amon or nrrution father
lhan one that sLnpb f o l l m . A good eumple of thc &Temce is I;he &st pasrage oted in Excrc~rc
21, wh- wn.@ plus the m p ~ ~ d f a t i rconrtn
i c 1ction f o U m three sentences intmduced by CV.n:
'b'." jn nf smn lu4'd:d: f
'Vnrdjp3nnn rgb3jmnfjn w3& ...
'hC.n dd.n ddj ddwrf m hk3w
wn jn p: rmn 'hC.(w) hr hb3b3
"Then a goose whore head had been xvcrcd was fetched 6
Then the goose aar put on the wcst ride of the hccolumned
Then Dj~di=id hi3 Sq,"gr of-c.
Then (as 2 result) the goac stood up waddling."
Each of these senrenccr bcribcs an action that happened m rcqucnce, one after the other In the
6nt three sentenccr.with 'hc.n, thc action is simply scqu~ntial:in the fourth scnfeeee, with wn jn.
h o m e r , the action b not only secpential but rlro the zesult of the prccedmg one.
The rdmjnfof unn "exist" is n o d used not as a w b in m own light rthcn he exiJted")
but as a me- of dowing rnothcr verb form or cansrmction to funcuon like the ~dnrjnf:E m -
p h on be seen in the two p-ga cited in tbix section, where m j n ir used with an adverbid
predicate and the s m ~ C T - s t m v ccanrrmction.
Co~rm'tiom with wnjn are act"* 0°C of the most common ures of the ,dm* f form in

M ~ d d eEgyptian. Mast examplen of the sdmjnfin M~ddlcEgyptian tam invohre either 2 wnjn
comrmcoon or the $dm jn f of the verb dd "sy"followed by Idirect quote (2%in the first uptence
cited in chis ~edon).fir other vrrbs -and for dd when i t rr not followed by a diredirer quote -
Middlc Ern&" ~ " & yprefnn a vcrb form introduced bv, =hc.n . (or. wn.i") rather th2" the ,dm j" J
af the ume vc* thus, in dle pasage cited just above, a'. " 'h
jn, and unj" p3
mn 'V.(w) rather than jnjt ,.I",,,djjn.m, ddjn, and =h'j".
Although it a most ofh:n used m contern that require a past reme in the EnglLlI translation,
Ihc rdmjnf i d is renselea. As a rrrulr, it can also q r c r r subsaquent or consequr:nt action in
nonpst eontern: for u-1 de,
~ - ~ ~ * 8 ~
--.-*--
? cLq,P,-Ze
& ~
. jrh: k.0) t m n rjbj, r4jn.kBr.k btJ
''IFyou examine a man ruffeednng in his smmxh, and yon put y o u hand on itr''
Most urmplcs of this w e occur in prrdcvkr medical tern, such as the one cited h m .
21.5 Porma
The rimbrfir dirmguirhcd by the r f i 2 kc d directly to the hcve
m y orher f i a . The verb stem ir gennly, d of the rdmjnJ Th
wid uumplcr ofthis form in Middle Egyptiv
>L"'.
-GEM. k&&z- m33.hr.k '+u have m see" - gemioated nsm. The
~ ~ $Q m.hr '"h
verb WM "exist'' norm+ U S ~ Jthe b l stem:
be"; the geminated s t e m is common in New -om
mn.hr "has to be."
tern: =:
m

3-m. l!hA=- ~ ~ m . Q r f h mrm

c be going ng"
3AE-LNF. -A
: >.br.k "y0y.u h.sc to mak
4-crr.
4AE-INP.
-
HBH&VaZ; bh:: BT IW "on#
e-9z- nir.br.k '>on b e
uus. 2-LLI. 13-2; sma.br.m '.one h.3 a
cnus.ZN-GBM. r 0 & & k 0 rimm.hrk "you nave m inear- -prmimtcdrtrm
uus. 3-LIT. 17Zz- s 4 . g r . k 'you have m mat"
ANOM. The w b dj ''give, pur, allow'' urn the bare rtcm rdj: f z-
r4.b.k "you have m pnr" The verb jW/j '*comemvssr the bw
stemjm A ~ Z jw.87 "bad m come:'
As with the stdikes of the perfect a d the rdmjnL the h e r u f i of the rdmbrfir written lRn .ny
dncmrinativu that tbe verb may h-.
22.6 Subject and word order
Ar r fom of the ru& sonjuptim. the $dm brffollows thc nord d e s regarding its subject md
ths word order in i a dame. The rdmm.lrfsa$
I be uacd with the Isuffix IW as the imperiond rubjccr
"one": for example.
kZS9t76 dd.br.l(wjnfj.nd br.k "One h to ray m him: Hd!"'
The same su& is mcd to nuke the passive fo- ofthe edm.6r$ for ioslmce.
,=Lv 82%r+hr.t(w) f hr&wc "Helur to bc put on bis one ride."
22.7 Meaning and ure afth. ,dm.& f
The rdm.hrf18 the ancestor o f m commctiom we have &ady m e t hrrdmmf;with the hcubjuni-
tivc (5 r9.6.2). m d bsfrdmml, with the impC ~ ~ C C ~ (5 . The rwo younger consmmom
V C20.9.1)
h- r c p k e d the ~dm,m.brfinstandard Middle EgyptLn, but religiour a d scientific ern rcsm m
prefer the oldmverb fom, md if shosh up occrriorullyln 0 t h Middle Kingdom tom u d.
 22. -FORMS OF IHESUFFOLCO~UG~TION 305
Lake the rdmjnJ the rdm hrf is usually the 6m word in ia chu~e,and is used in main c h u ~ a
or independent sentences. The rdm.brfbasi& u p r c s e r necessary action, like the brfrdmmf
co-ction, and can gcncr* bc -lafed in English with the uprcssions 'must" or "have to"
before the verb 1 d : for example,
9~~~~!-kl!fl~>,-~-~~~,08~=~
jr MfwE11 m (ubt, jr i r k nfzpw n v wii
"Ifhe doesn't m e t e them a w o r n , you h- to make for him C O D C D D ~ ~ O ~ S
for e x ~ r e t , ~ " ~ "
me the i r s d m f ~ ~ ~ m m the~,dm.brfcan
n , a h denote the inevitable (I.c., necenq) result of
some action or stmation: for inrancc,

9-lh99-31X1Oc j r v . f m w , rtp.brf"Ihhe dri& wdter, hhc ~nnritably gag^(.

h svch m e 8 the rdm.brJis afvn better -lafed by thc English present tense (as in this
tha by the English "must" or ''have to" consmcuoru. The same &tion is uruayi a p p q r u t c
in cases where the sdmhrf denote normative action - that is, isistion that h normally (and thm
necessarily) me: for urample,
Ps&,i&&"f $"$&-~~3aJW-=-~-$t~~&fl~~taa

jr rfm rr n mSnvpnCbrfjrtfr f, $r br 'brw mjzwt

"so, a the rime of evening, he inevitably ovcrmms h ~ eye
r agrinst ~ e ,
and a stoppagc lncvimbly happens in thc crew (of the sun-boat) "'
AIthough it can v ~ v d l ybe -slated by an English present-tcnsc conrrmction,the rdm.brfit-
rlf is -ayl tenseles. For that .earon it can &a bc uscd wlth refaencc to past or future amons:
for mrurancc,
~*%9ls2P~*2P~J.b%hflP&~~'~~$~E~h~'Zll
m j lvidj (Imwt kr.sbqwlj) nfj m bj(3)pn, dd.brm jw mfi3r m dur r nhk
"I kept addressing the mahmcn about it (wlth the words) 'Howprecious is what a
in this rmoe!'and they inevitably a d : ‘Turquoise is in the mounain forever.'"'

H"$*,SI,aaa4.,a,c';; ... kIZ!z2'b4%

nhm.k wim 'n!wjjpuj '3q ... dd.br.m C3wjw
"May you s- me &m those two areat eods ... and thev will have to ray:
'HOW great is he!.'""
h thae exampler the tense ir sn by the verb Pl* Or 'Orurm'tlon in the erst c l a w , a d this in
Nm influences thc tcnrc ofthc rdm.brffom: mn j w i a j ... dd.br.m '-1 W S addrasing ... and they
memtably mid:' 4 m . k wj ... dd.brm "May your.me mc ... and r h q will have to s$'

; han a drwnption of&

7 n r b t &- con-
~ n . m&
8 j&&.
#e& to w p the progwas ofthe m-bmc
the wmmm o f f -
Tie one who - hu LyF v
The hnr rlalur meuu h w , 'ba. ax for m th.
f~uuwudbi the im~rrfrrfcrrfrrfrrf
t KcRR
-
R the t b t b ' p ' p ,
of cvenmg:'
wfd iice 5 X I . hmwt"-"
who
 n~= rdm h r f o f t h ~verb unrn"-t" is normally a a verb in i= own ngnr
has to exist" "heineairabiysnaa") but a a mcanr of dowing Ixher verb form^ an
to function bkc the rdm.brf In rhc following sentence,for exannpls, it impam the
$dm .r,hrfto a pseudoverbal predicate (in the 6-t chuse) m d the sUBmc~&tititi c
the second daurc):
%ZZolPP-.l<--Ph%2
unr.hrfhrrjn hr(w)fjm, m.hrhCwfrlu.,-, irL
"He has to be mbbmg hm body with ~tand his body n i
- - &!I

like ewry one of them."P

Such uses occur mostly in Middle Kingdom m:by the m e
seem to be little more than a rryLrtic wiaor ofwndn (sce§§ 15

T H E SDM.K$.F

22.8 Forms
The rdm.k: f k &&pished by the suthx k3, &ch k added directly to the verb stem, before q
other suf5xes. The s u f i is regukrB mitten -1,with two d t d rig-, and not wth rhe
biLfed sign U k3. Thc verb stem iuclfir gcncdty thc same as that of the rdm jn f m d rdm hrJ
The f~llolvlngur gpical examples of this form m Middle Emtian:
%-LIT. 5-1 &.k3 "dsay"

UE-GEM. %-% m . k 3 "will bc" -bare stem (no other zag-gem, vubr
are attested in the 3dm.kdm.b:f f o m )
3-~r. -)*-I-chr.k3.k ."YOUwill s a d ~p~~
T&-1= gm k3.k "you will
44.21 mwn.k?~'willmmre
1

wPA-k (VI19.k: "will sit d m

11k-L- rU.k3.k " y o u d l
, Ibl1,1- -.d3 L l +I,.
--; ..--...-
5.<I1 1 "-"

The verb rdj "give, put cause" urm the bare stem rdj. -A-P
rdjk:r(w) '%be illput" rdjk3j "1 d mure." The
verb jwj/j "coms" uses the bye rrem jw A)-&- jw k: f "hc
will come."
As wlth the of the perfect and the rdm.in.fand ,dmbr.f, the s u f i of the sdmk3Ju
wnttcn after m y &term&.tiver that the ved
 rr. ~ T H FORMS
~ R OF T H SVFFIX
~ COWGATION 307
i.9 Sabject and word order
1L a f m of the svthx conjug%tion,the sdm.k3ffoU- the n d rules mgarding ~ r subject
r md
thc m r d order m iu dau~e.The J& tw is used to makc ths passive form o f the rdm.k3f. for
-PIC,
rhzaap7:*; :.%&yy"q,;, nhm.k? t(w) S f p w f hrk3"A n . w
"The choice cue o f b e e f d be tllren offthe go&' alm.3.''
=.lo MePoiag and m e ofthe rh.k:f
l%e rdm.k3f n the ancestor o f m a constructions we have already mer: k? ,dm& with the sub-
junctive (§ 19.6.3).and k?frdm& with the in) pcrfccfiv~(6 20.9.2)8. These two yauwr conrrruc-
tiom b e zepkcd the 3daak3f hstandard M1ddle Egpprian. The olda fom is mostly limited m
rekous tern and a fcw r o d i ~ a i p t i a n that
r us. archaic &"s p,but it somerimcs apperrs in
other Mid& Egyptian fern as well.
Likc thc rdm* f and rdm.hr& the 1dmk3f . ., , ,,, .., &st word in i a clause. It basi-
& o l p r c r a future consequence, Likc the k: rdmjconrrmction. In most c - ~it is wed in the
rpoda* o f r conditionalsentence (scc S rg.7):far uumpk,
~+%-~,I,u!A~~uIA-B-Z~I!G
jrgm.k w b m . y , bmr.kl.k r.k hnC.m
"If you 6nd the gods seated, you s h d st down with them."m
h ofien the 1dm.k3 f~ X ~ T C I S Crabsequsnt
I .=tion, I& the k3frdm f conrmction: for kfance,
vZZB&SkZBLl?-+Z*~Ps4lEBE-~XOZE
;t.k i(jJwj dmdd, cb'.k:.k r k hrw51 rul wt bnnjzkn
"You &dl tice ponession ofrhc Nio united Wm, and then yon shall come
to s a d on that great dcrM &nk that is in h n t ofjzk".""

The ~ b , k l f a h u a y r r c m to rcfcr m h e d o n . Ncvcrthelcelel, it is probably fefekss, W e rhe

0th- f o m v of the sufi cc,njugrtion, dcnoting merely conrequc, ation Dther
fhan the fifurc tenre specie,c*.
The negative countcrp;~t o f the 1dmk3 f Ian b e F X ~ F X P FbX P ~ ~ ,.k3 f o f the
neg#iv~verb lm plus the nc gatid complement: for c m p l c ,
9--E.Z-Z?+Bq ..
"Ifrhe Je&g o f this decree ir delayed ...
I
choicc cuts o f b c c f d not enrer the god's slaughterhouw."
Urn*, h m m , it is urpre.rcd by the future nestitionnn rdmf; with the subjunctive, or thc
older fururc negation nj rdmf. with the svbjvnctivc or p ~ p c c t i v e(see g 21.5). Thus, r dffdi~nt
textlust cited has $!'7&%%-"lq#-rJ
vemion o f t h e n j -q r nmcnn "choiccm a o f b e e f
and fowl will not mfer the god's d'hhghferho"~~~" i " r i ;n -4.
with 6 t h p ~ ~ p ~ ~ tnegation
 308 2%. OTHeR FORMS O F TEE SUFFIX CONJUGATION

2*.II The s e e d forms ofIbe e&x conjugadd"

As rn saw i n 5 21 15. the six forms of the rdm f distinguished by diff-ces in the v a b svm
iuelf or by m- o f an endmg, or both. In contrast to these, the hedmjnf, rdm.grf, rdm k: f ad
the perfect (rdm.nn m dis-shed p ~ i m r n bby mans of as&. The shape of the vob *em
iuclf is therefore o f less importance m these four forms. As it rums our, rhe four sufied fam
gener* use the =me verb stem. In most h e 8 this is the base rtcm ($5 I8.r. 22.2. 22.5, 21.8).
although thc darsw w t h germnztcd m u (--gem.. jae-gem., and caus. zae-gem.) eenmlhi u~
the geminatedstem. as 661 as they arc attested at all.
The major differences between the four sufied forms in terms o f thcir vcth :
the lac-gcm. verb3 m33 "scc" and wm "c*t. be" and the anom. verbs rdj "give, p
jwj/j"come:' These can be summuGed as followr:
m33 "see" base rreminthe perfect andsdmjnf m3.nJ m3jnf
gemirut~dsremin the perfect (rare) andrdm.hrf m33.a.k, m<<.Ork
m n "non,be" blw s t e m in most fom:m jnf, m.br, m.k: (noperfect § 20.~64
geminated srem in the rdm.brf vmn.hr (New Kingdom tats)
rdj "give"e,t. uiunc" base stem rdjin dl f o r m : rdj.nj, rdjja.m, rdjbr.k, rdj k 3j
basc stem dj i n the perfect and ~ d m jf n dj.nj, djjnf
h/j"come" base sremjw in mart farm:+ n (rare),jwjn.pkr,jv.h:f
base stemjj i n the perfect:jj.n.m -nre in the $dm j" f jjjn.
As you can rcc h m thk list. Middle Egyptian is genenY, consistent m the verb rrcm it urrr far
the four r u k d farms. There rre only a f n u casu i n which 2 r&d form appem anrh rnm
rhan one verb stem: these inclvde the perfect of 2ae-gem. vcrbr @a= and geminated stem), the
sim,brfof wm, and the perfect and ~ d m j n f o frdjand jyUT/jj.
N o onc has yet discovered why this duplication occurn. In romc cascs it is app-tly chmnc-
Iogicd. Thur, thc rdm.m.hrfof lvnn uruay. appcm with the base srem in Mzddle h g d o m tut.md
the geminated aem in New Kingdom % o m :s i d x l y , some New Kingdom copies of
Kingdom tuLF &o ure a geminatedform of the perfect of m33 (m33 "a
rarher than the n o d
Middle E g y p h form wlth the base stem (m3.nfi. Thin and the other inrances of duplicate sunr
codd &o reflect diffmnt dialccu, in the slme way that English dialem somerimes v a q between
verb f o r m (for example, dow and diwd as the past tense o f the verb dim). In any case, for thcsr
s u h d famu that do have more than one verb stem there is no perceptible difference m meaning
bcmer a the two %tern.

22.11 P
O
"
."
The ~ d r n f f i sdistingvishedby thc cnding I, urhich is added &rcctly to the wrb stem. This ream
is identified as an ending rather than a r u t h t,ecausc it is n o dy written as part o f the verb stan
iuelt before any d c t e ~ t i v t i sunlike
, thc sxlthxw ",j", br, 2nd k:. Thc rdm1fhar thc f 0 U o q
t o m u in Mid& Egyptian:
I

2-m.
--
22. OTHERFORMS 0 1 THE SU-

&/"he knew"
CON]UGATION 309

U-GEM. =( -""t 'kwcretled up" -geminated s-.

a-
The ve.b m,, urer the
b w stan- mt"was"; m33has the form mRt "saw('
3-m. dl?,-rdmt "heard"

"-
3li~-INF. ?* jrrj "I made? The final radical j can be mitten ar a double
rccd-leaf- unully in the pusivc ldmlfbut rarely &lro in the active:
-44- j q t made" m199;= k3yt.m 'you have gone d m ?
4 g,q b m t j "I rat d m "
c rrdr.k "you have causcd to
C IX-$$ ."&"tj '*I1u.d"
c I,.B)8 snkbtj "I caused to ma- (motmgg]
ANOM. The verb juj/jj "come" no- user the stem jj, but -plcs
with the stemjw &o occur: p- jc, 994- jyl -camc:' -;q4 jf f-it
curie:' A
;;: jwt.n .'we luve rcmrned'. T ~ Cverb ~ d "give,
j puf
allow" docs not reem to be owttestcd 1 1 thc thdmtffom.
The active and pasive rdm~usualiylook alike except in the 3ac-int class, where the prrsive
n o d hrr a double reed-ledbefore the ending -t. The ending -1 is somerimu written as -m,
m show that it w pronounced (see Essay 17): for example. 2-ts
rdmrwj ''I have heud" (for
O* ==h. is it omitted,but this c m happenwhen the verb stem ends in I or d: unl 1
:
-
"wme bcgottcn" (probably for * w m w or *wwKt*.'. L
, rd "grcrv" (perhapsfor *rvdr*.

.)I The ~dmrfmep.t.d

Ibe mmt common urc of the rdmrf in Middle E g p h is aftu the negative particle
rammction nj 3dmt.f 1s no* used in advert chures, where it has the m*
nj. The
"before he
-
heard:' "bcforc he has hcud:' or "before he had Heard": for orample,
td-~-#IQP-=&d~~~-tPP9~fl~~~
bpr m.k, nj mrylr(m)c, nj bprr n;nu
'Your,denary evolved before people w a e born, before the gods evohred"
or "before people had been born, before the gods had evohd." Such advert &usn ur ur+
unmarked, u in this m p l c . Rarch., however, t h q can be marked by jg: far Lufancc,
&%&21-s5-)Y-z-%a4PY8Td-a
j"k wc m "W n f i c qm3w n jrt n6-wc, jr! nj &prlp
"1 un one ofthwe wo- fhaf the Sole Lord's Eye created wm before Isis evolved?'"
Berde~irr adverbid fundon, nj rdmffcm ako bc uKd in relativc churcr. In t h cue the
commcrion ~~ has to be &tcd as "not yet" with m English pnfect tense ("he hrrlhad
not yet hear*).
T ~ Ceuowing ir an irmp~ir in in &d ~ k t i ~ ~
 310

&flkPF--492
22. OTbERFORMS OFTHE 3UFFD( COWGATION

T h e njrdmr f consrmction b the -

m w: nn nj$ . ~ o n . tbmod over whrr bar not yet come;34
rncaning in unmarked relative &user: for h e n c e ,
~
,
9$-BP--&~2&:al$U jwfmj r ( j ) nj kmr f bnu
"He is hkc a man who has not yet completed ~",ergin~l'
L*c other unmvkcd rrktivc &us-, this we of nj sdmt f accun after m undehed anfcccdcn<
u
in this e m p l e .
22.14 The r d m t f h r prepositions
B a d - the newtion nz rdmrf, the rdmt f is dso used ar the object of a fw prcpomooor in Middle
Egyptirn. ' I I e most common of there h the pxporition r 'Wth rerpea to:' The consrmdon r
rdmt f me- " u d he h l h a d he& or "until he heard": for mmplc,
hd-S-?T~+'TEZhZ-TZ,hE~$E~Z
m.k lw rjtt 3bdbr:bdrkmt.k 3bd4 m h m x p p n
"Look,you are to spend month upon month until you h m completed 4 month$
in the interior afthis 1 8 h d "
Lcrs afrcn thc rdmr f is U K ~aft= the preposition dr "since!' T h e conrrmction dr rdmrf rnwr
"since he haslhad heard" or "since he hnrd": forluance,

"'Sy my name: syx the ground, 'sincc you have steppe,

The p~cpositiondv with the t h d m t f n o me-
~ "since" in tt
ample, rather than "Jincc the h e of.
T h c rdmt f docs not Mm to be used rfrer other prepositic
examples of such a use hrvc bccn found only for verb%of d m -
ending-< (see S 14.3). and are therefore probably thc dmtiriri
,.,. ., ., ptions, poasibl.
,,,dive with the
hthe hedmri: for mrtanrr,
2~c~~dGk2LPPII2'c\\l~~e'kPB
=wj jrt brf mj rdjt 3 %$sj (rrz3.r bnu
"Iris's h a & ue on him, !ike she PPL her hands on her son HHH:
litcnlly. "like her pvmog her hands on her son Horns'' (mS 11.j.2).

22.15 The r d m f f o fwnn

Like that of other verbs, the rdmt f of the =-gem. verb unn "ma" IS uxd most often in the n c
grtion nz m t . U&e the nomul nj rdmt f consrmction, however,nj wnt doe. nor reem to bc uwd
with the meaning "before" or "nor yer" Imrcad. r rcphrly ~ Y X ~ X P X Pthe
C ~ nonexistence of i&

rubjecc Like nn and nn wn (§J 11.4,m.16.3): for wmplc.

~ ; ~ @ ? % ~
"j m -t j .~
[ ~"1~'um o ~
jb "There ir no tomb for the greedy:
T h a e re- to be little differencein meaning between nj wnl and the other rwo negations: corn-
pare nn jz n rbj "There is no tomb far the rebd' (§ 10.7) and M um jz n %njb "Thae is no mmb
for the grrcdy" ($ 20.16.3). While the nestition with nn done u n be used in nuin and dcpendcnt

14 la not u p 4 brravw Ir u r l c v h m thr

T ~ aub~rcfofir
F rvltut lie*, 'matwhrh 00 hunn yn romt''
IS jm "mw"~sdu-rdlacrm~urlawn.
 22. ~ r OF- NF0
F a CONIUGhllON
~ 3"

rlauxr m d the negation nn wn accvn mor* in main &user, hmc"cr, nj wnr us"* appem in
dependent &uses in Middle Egypnm. Thew u e moa often u m k e d adverbid davres or un-
m k e d relative clause! (afrer m undehed antecedent): for uamplc
!G&-ih~Bh=14.-AYi&fB&-
j 7 p . k qr.fwd:.(w), njvntpin thm jm f
"If you h d his bone round, with no split or p~domtititiin
IS%-E-UTS- rmr wC,nj wnt rnwfa nuniquc courtier without equd:'
n q , -the= &ting no or pedomti~nin ic" and "there -ting no -and of hu:' A rhe
lhrec cx.mpler drcd here dcmommfe, nj wnr i regularly uscd with a nomind rubjcc~
The negation njm f 1La has a noun-dame countapa* with the negative ward -1- j v ~
"that not.' in place of "j: for cxamplc,

!B-P^B-S!Shh!h2%8:
jw.k rb.I(j)jwf wnf.(j) mm j?@
"YO"know thar I am not ff"g the mrhrhrhd-dwrhu~~~~:
In hr caw the i m p o m f p a of the noun dame is nor the verb ,repositiod
phnse that accompanier i t The noun chnse docs not deny the a a IS& but
the subjcai unstcnce in the rituation s p e d e d by the prcporiaona
The ,dmmrfof un" cm also serve as the object of a preposition, U C .,LC .un,,., u, other vcrbr.
Here too wnl has a slightly ddfercnr melning than the normal rdmt$ The comrmmon r wntf
means """rilhc is" rather than "until he har e ~ r c d " for
: example,
IU,Z-=*P-~.-PZ~E~%~QP~:P~-
h(j)bjn.kzpnbmnk rmtrhw.knnjmnjmf
"Seek out far younelfcveq worthwhile dccd, untilyovr condvcr is without m u g .
s 0 0 right bbL 2s L me- for some other p d i -
In most such cases, wnr is not uscd as a ve.b in i
function as a rdmrf In the follmving sentcncc, for inrence, it allow the SUEBCI--sutivc
a r e to
ronltrucconto fvnction like a rdmt f &a the preposition dr " m e " :

YIhE-;PB-E8PJ-%-If88
dj n.! r(j) m hnw %j.! dr m 1 . s j.10) ?h.f(j) cp.tfjJ
"put her inridc your arms, since ~ h chas came, eBectim m d equipped."
This "colorless" uw of wr u the origin of the word wnr "tha<' w hch we have already mct as a
mvkerofnovndauses (§II s . r l , 17.11).
n.16 The meamkgofthe ldmrf
Thc $dm< f ~eemsb a r i c e to u p r e s s the action afthe verb r. omplcrcd. Thrr is easiest to ~ e in
c

rhc comrmction dr ~dmtf"sLnince he has h d but it is rme of the other two main uses of the
rdmrf as weu. Thus, the comrmdcricri r rdmff means ~omething '"up to (the pomt of) his

1 mmplct, hexing: m d nj rdmtfun bc undentood as "he has not yet completed heuing? Even

16 Lrayi, """c,, yaur cmdurr n6.m. -raying bring m d'For hhc c k , wc Exorme 21, rm. 12
 312 22. (mlER FORMS OF TIZ SUFFIX COWGATION

though ~f in d t c d difffctly, thc rdmtfofwm may llno haae the same b- m g . far u-
q l e , 1 statement such rs nj mt jm n %nj b "A tomb for the greedy lus nor yet e5st& u the
same 8s qq "Them is no tomb for the greedy."
As we have heady reen, Middle Egyptim &o uves the perfca to orp- complercd uraon.
Both fa- arr used in the same liind.of consrmctians, but mostly mth Wdrdrf meanings: &
negated pcrfect docs not have the "before" or "nor yet" mcaning of the negrted rdmri, and the
rdmtfratha than the perfect is fhc h o d f o f & rhc prcpadonr r "unW and dr "aincci'
It ha been suggested rh?t the rdmtfis an older form than the perfeq and may once hbcm
thc rrgvkr mcanr by which Egyptian orpruped somplcred m o m . If so,that r a g e ofthe hgurgr
predates the &st m i e n e m , since already in Old Egyptian the rdmtfhas much the sunc mlc rr
has in Middle Egyptian. Historic*, however, the pofofcf could h replaced many of the otigi-
d hmcrions ofthe rdmt.J in much rhc same wry bat the n e w peudovabd construmon luc
taken over some of the functions of the old- prorpecricricri.In kt, we can occasioluyl ~ e m
e aof
such a pmcm of replacement s t i l l hrppening in Middle Egypti when nn
user the perfect rather rhao the ,dm, f after the pmpo~itionr "unti

-~bt=b#&,=!gr & n z 3 rn~ "unril her F.',~'

Svch uses are m e , however. For the mat pa% the rdmrf hrs od s funstiom in
Middle Egyptian, and thae functions arc r h s t arclurive$ limits

,z.r, Dcfioition
Thc rpecch of lomeone tlI* is quoted Withir,?it&isknownrr In E"&h

."---"--
1
.
'
such dlrcct quoradons are common fea- of rtodu and novel ~suayircr of
.- -.
h m tl." -* "Cth- **rr L..".."*rn".-..I--.
- ".k 7%-.... ,.--. "."..
-'-*L- ntroducedby
a ward such ar said: for example,

"I an'r makE h e d or rail ofthis:' &d D r Livesnl.

where the words "I c d t M k e head or 8il af thh" uc the dire' f quotation and "
1: 1" Livcrcy" ii
the speaks.'"
Since hiem&phic witing has no quotation m u b , ~f reher on other means La m k a diceit
quotation. m Middle Egyptian mtiriris, dirca quotations u e most ofren introduced by the
words ddjn oc 'h'." dd n "then ed"followed by the m e ofthe spelkcr or by a noun m pro-
noun to the rpe&er (- the h t uample in § 12.4, above). Occasionally, howcvq
Middle Egyptlan purr the reference to the spelka &r the direct quotation (or & a im 6", frw
words). I" that case the s p e h is introduced nor by 1 form of rhe verb dd "sq" but by one of
three E ~ C C ward.
~ . ~ that are u d 0x67. for this p d & function. These intmdvcto1y words vr
known rs "parenthetic=?'

I, In.*, 'lud b=ams lr o .c.. able m u * c or

18 Thu example u & 6om d, by Robm h u u St"
I9 R h g lo Ih* hcmmyrrr mraa- bu 'aword, p k , m scnrmcc, t$.md
.-mm +aon, wardul,m-cd m,a=ntemrc rompl=rcwIho~hotir''
LIB Forms
The thrcc Middle Egyprun p.rcnthcticr, in their mast common farm, me j", q-
hr, and
-% or -&a k3. The lut of thee appepelr. onhr in one form (k3) md may bc identical with
!he pvtide k:, which we hn.c already met (§g 16.6.15, rg.6.1, m.9.2,21.6). The other ovo Iwk
Wre the prepoutionsj" md bbr (§§ 82.2, 8.2.13) but t h q sometimu h e slightly different f o m ,
whch paint to a Herent onpn.
~hspmnthcmjn is o c a s i o r n ~ r p d l e d 94-, 9#4-. 9-89-,
or 984-.
his is zruayi the
] m ~ ~ tofian~old e verb j "q? which is uscd o* ar r parenthetic. bll-cd by the preposition
jn: i.~.,j.(w) jn. When the speaker is fermnuu, the 3 6 form 9-9- ;.t(j) jm a n be uxd. I" addi-
tion, the n o d form 4-
can be fallowed by the 3pl pmnoun ; I m. In this care. is 9-1;
pmbably the perfect jn.m mther dun thc preposihond p h m s jn m , since the preposition jta ir not
ued with p a s o d pronouns (S 8.1 1).The parenthehc jn thus has rhe followiog forms in Middle
Egyptirn:
9- ja NOUN: for exmp11,93@ j n F "ray.

Pa4- (eu.) )t(.; j~ NOW. for m p l e , PBqZdd j.( is"

9-9- ,.~(;)jn 9-9-&;.t
-
NOUN for example. Wet"
I-[-
j.n.3": for example,
j n.mNOUN: for cumple, ~ - ~ - ~
j.n.sn " t h q s=,
j.n.5" nmu'\=y they, the gads."

The Snt a d lzrt ofthere are the moar common. The form 4-
NOUN may represent thc perfect
;.n with In o d mb~en,bur it c o d d also dcriae &rn the rtative consrmmom j(w) jn NOUN
md;.f(;) jn NOUN with thc rmtive mtted.
The pirenthetic hr ocmioluyr has the fuller spdlinp z!,21s.
or f&@, like the noun
[irw ''voice:' to which it may be related. I r i s .lwayr used with a r u e pronoun, mmetLnep fol-
lowed by a noun, or with the impcoonal pmnoun hy: for uumple,
'la- b.f''he 3qs-
'!a1rI8:,b,.~! n!u"'5ay .I they. the gods..
2-15 r . h "they
~
- .."sqs ,".").
7"(litem, i

Somerimer hr appean in the form ZIT or IT brd. is

I

follawed by a dependent
pronoun, Idependent pmnoun with 8 following noun, or r noun: fm imrancc,
$+: I bra nu "raid he:. 1-3- h d r t "raid rhni"
Lb*=S,I, brdm n!nv"rq t h q , the gods..
~ b ~ ? f $ - ~brddbgs'ray.
*d
The parenthetic k: & y s
Thoth."
-
to be used wrth a sub omnoun. without a followmg now,
or with the impcrronal pmnauo rur. for exam!
-La- u.k "0" &dl ray"
-I $
k3 rw"onc will sly:'+-(
 3'4 3Z 0
- FORMS OFTHE SUFFC( CONJCJGATION

a.19 M d g and use of the parenthetiti

-slated
"ssid'7; k 3 -
ALI r h parenthetics cornpond to thc English vub ray in ito parenthetic use. and
by a form of thir verb. The puenthctia j n md &r can be either PPPP~
l y- ( " d l ray").
to be e x c l ~ ~ v e6
The pmnthetics u e a* used with r direct quomion. T h q e~rherfollow the
nd weah

tion OE are imerted mar ia b e-, but they YY PPP& it An example o f j n

quotation has h i l n d y bcen cited in I 22.14,above. E-118 with br and k: arc:
l S h Z * K 7i::osh&z TYL-oh
m.k dd.n n j (j)m(j 9 r hwt-n<r tg, m.k ,a 8 " jv d 3 j b f r . s p P !
"Look,the templqt-wmccr Teri raid to me: 'Look,I hav
him a b u t it,' he sid"'
-%9~&JA321-8Zh~A-PT-B1-
k 3 b3b.k n j hr.5, njjn.rw m d b ( 3 h j j , k3.k n j h r . s p
"Then you rM send (wad) m me about it 'Nothing h bcen brought
as replacement for them: you shrll sly to me about it also?'''
h Middle Egyptian the parenthetic jn seems m be limited to rcti'gious tcm,bur it I
common rgrinin Late Egyptian in the form :
1
4
j.n f "he raid:' The parenthetics
cur rhraughout Mddle Egypfian.
You may havc nonced the similvlty between the h e parenthetic. and the sufSxcr of thc
rdmjnf; rdm.5rJ md rdm.k3f: On the bais o f f o m md mclning rherc cm be little doubt h t the
parenthetic k 3 and the rdm k3f arc related, and rbat both are dated in hun to fhe partlde k3. In
Eacc the prenthetic can bc ccgrrdcd d a d ~ ofthe
e thdm.k3 f or thc k3fddm f cccrmstitin with I c
V& d d "sy" let uncxpmJed: i . ~ . ,k3.k 'w
shall say" = (dd).k3 k or k3.k (dd k). In rhir r e v r
the pxrenthetic k 3 is comparableto the preposition hr used for hr (dd) "saying" (5 15.7)
The cehtionrhip bctwecn the * sd fomv md the othcr two puenthetic~i s less c e m h
Although the pacentheriaj n and 5, are often spelled like the sees of thc rdm j n f and rdnr.grL
t h q are probably nor celzted to those xu&=. Parentheticj n c o m u either fmm the p e r f . of thc
old j "q" (j.n) or fmm the related conrmction j.(w)/j I(j) j n ulth the stative omitred, md
parenthetic hr ~ e m nto be derived fmm the novn bw ''vo~ce:' but there xr no evidence that the
verbal ru&es jn and br have the same origin.. Moreow. the sarenthetic hr docs not h e thc
nece- ar normztivc cornoation of the sir

20
21
I>-lly,-I h m cawed 1 . ~ 1 ~ - m hr.nncround u.48 r-.c
For kl h30 k rr I 19 6 3 m, I"
vrlh 0,c .c.c"A
" n d b l : ~I? mr-
p.rfrrovr 9 I L I,.,., '\
2 P'V. "
l o ~ t
b d y r ~ I-
-hr F ' ~ k n : ' r e $ 6 I
r nnc n r n ~ & c rs q l v n
"ad.&,I. , ( I II,
 22. OTHol FORMS O F THE SUTFM CONJUGATION 317

Spd 125 deals with thc ikd judgmen~in whch thc hem of the decclred is weighed a
feathe&symbol of mt (scc Eruy 8). Judging the weighing am 42 go& seated on either side of r
h d . The tend text of the spell h the " N e ~ t i v cConfwriaa:' in which the d e d Iddrcrse
each of the judgzs in turn with specific denial ofwmngdomg during litc: for example,
Oh, Shadow-Swallower who comes h m Qcmer: I have not M c d people.
The end of the judgment (whch is lhvayr successful) is is vigoetttt showing the deceased being
fom& d e e d by Horus, ldng of the li-, to thc jurisdiction of Osids, king of the dead.
The Book of *I Ways of the C o f i Tem gave dse to rcved rim& Netherworld Guides,
most of which are inscribed in the royal tombs of the Nnu Kingdom and h e s s i d e Penod
T h e indude the composition Egyptologirn call chs Amduet (6om the Egyp- *j dw31 "he
who is m the Dust") and s-1al texts dlvidiog the netherworld into rw*e sepamte sections (fa,
the h o w of the night), such a~ the Book of Gates and the Book of Caverna. Although these
6nt appear in thc New Kingdom, t h y u e written in Middle Emtun.
From the eartia nrual tem is descended the New Kinndom composition k n m a~ the
Mouth-Opening Rimal. Insoscribed ,
in p n w and royal,ombs of the New Kingdom, it
contains 75 ~epamte" s m " m "xw:' in which prise "open thce mouW of a sew of the d c
rmcd and provide it with vadous offerings.A r, d e r of irr rnrr a~e direct d e s c e n h ~of orignal
spell in the P p m i d Tcm.
Besides their rcndcncy to use older ~ o c ,-I u m c rvnelary tem have r number of
other fcmtura in common. Thc original -mid Tcm, and m a r of the New Kingdom ram
orhcr than the Book of thc Dead, are written in hemglyph, either carved or (in the New King-
dom) painted on tomb walls. The Coffin Tem and Book of the Dead were mar* written in
cursive hiuoglypk, or sometimes hieratic, on p a p p or m o d cob. AU of the funnary M
tend to be wrirtcn in "mid columns of text rathcr than in holilontll lincr. In some cues thex
rtm arc vranged retrograde, meaning that thc s i p face the end of the text rather than I- b @
e-",
(see § 1.6).
In some copiu of the Pyramid Tutr and C o f i Tutr, sigIS of dangemus beings E U C ~a8
rluka were occasionally murikted to pwenf them 60m harming:the o c c u p t of tlle tomb: for

. ?.. . .
numple, the e snake is sometimes cur m two (&-). During r s h m bme from the end of the
Dynasty r l md into DynaJty 1 3 , this pncricice wu extended to all a p or umng n e w in copies
ofthe Cofi Tem. Such sign.. known u "murikted hiemglyph: f the whole,
us+ just the uppa partion of the bbody. The following is an cxa :npnan:
94-~=9+l%i;~!lLZ%~P!B%;=-B%
j dbnjmj whth 5 C . k u j mjrd3t.k hu d5.k
"Oh, enarded one who L in his egg! M q you tempan n
trampon younclf'"
Although this practice wu shoe-lived, New Kingdom h e - t. ,-kill" dan.
gem"' s i p by meam of2 -kc 0 0 0 !air=(e.8.. sb,%)
318 12. O T FOW~ OF THE S ~ I CONJUGATION
X

EXERCISE a3

T d the f0IIowing Penvnces.

I. i Z&44ZC$i?;Pet
mi! 'PTrnkZPdLl=
VL rl"As!l
z-ZW-raZ.7=-2PQ-VL~1@A=- rrm " t h q could pxdict" ( i i r
3. &?2Z&Ek&
4. -"&a*gf l&4P%Z&Q
s. -lla&1Z4-B&>19A=-dd$.rn -wbt you rnight uy"
9 M B .
6. IP&PZ4-%~UA4<dIZ~BZl?I.-L~

8.
-
7.Z8919$b--*k2k~k
W-T-X44l
9. o~~"~%~oR,P->>&-~L<I~%~oP-~
-ikCLV~a9$-ZP: ... I G v - L A ( ~ P
- 64 (w).'-,,i,,~:.~
ro. ,X-$$Vl.f r2%lZ&kV2$V%=G?Ct-$$?F-4$%i
IZ. ~-L~?P;;-%B~~*~Z?~C~EZ~~E-,~~,~,
rz. > Z ~ ~ Z ~ Z ~ U ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ U ~ B B
r3. -rl-!eh~Tz3-!&-2-&-&Pr1-!4P ,
r4. -!?l,~A1&f14'*E~9PT~~T8kCE1&E!EZ7'*&E<
d d i l p e m n l l pwive (subjectnor uprcsscd)

1s. -&L~&~ZZ&EP~~L<!Z-Z=~&
r6. ~BP&ZZl~~&-~k;L-1k&P4KB
17. ~&,(-P&Vbk~%
r8. Lknl&UP,BLRL=PV-4f
LkkP,%~&YSM-h4-LP-PAVl~BfiL~
G+-&4-G&2-,K4Lf&T!-m?8MLZ!-
-&L-&4",k&PP-
Chapter 6 of the Book of the D c d jpn forpn;the Engbhlcr... .. .-.-..nvne ofhe
d e c e ~ d : j r w t j m"tha is done"

19. B~PB+VJ,L~OZ~RT?,~~~-!-P
... Z!TPkZ
20. -;;VQ--o&*5"k
 23. The! Participles

U.I Defim
Whm rl,.?rd t. ". nl.tivr a
rl w n in Lesson 12, , --
-..
rhr arc used like adjemves (§ 12.3). In s~bdequmtlnrons we have seen that m y verb ~ O D can
be used in such chum - not only when the d a w n arc marked by meanr of an intmdunory
word such ar "rj in Egyptian or "ho in E"&h but also whm t h q are unmarked and thciI rekrivc
h c t i o n L inhcatcd o* by virmvirm of the context in w h c h t h q occur. T h e cluues represent
jmt one ux of a panicuh verb form. In mast c a m the verb form used in a dative &use can
, e m ar the predicate m a main chu*, noun clauu, or adverb chme ar w d .
Participles are verb forms that a* .pecificaUy deaigned ta serve as adjectives. English
ha two such forms, usually known ar the pnrent participle (e.g., burning) and the part participle
(c.g., butel. mlfed,,+ozen). Wre other adjectives, both of rhae c m be used to modify nom, as in
o blrrnrng l q and burnt Mort. Because participla u e verb forms ~ seme ar djcctivcs, t h q u c
equivalent m relative &uses: thus, the p h m n a burning log and burnt toast can &0 be e r p r n ~ e daa
$ that u burning and toor[ that hru bem burnt. In participles are simply concise ways of
expressing a relative clause in a aingle word.
Despite their n-a, thc English present and past participla z m r y i express arpecm nth- than
&fic tenses: the prcsent pamciple dmorcs ongoing action m d the part paniclplc rcfcn m corn-
plevd action. Because t x y do not express a specie e m , they can be u e d with reference to any
tcw: for example, m the rcntcnce Jeh crlinguirhrd the burnzng log, the praenr paniclple burning
refers m a part action; simhly, the p a t prticlplc burnt denorer an amon that lics in thc &core in
tbc sentence Tomarow the cwk will I s m burnt l0orf.
The two En&h pputicipls &o express different voice3. The present paniuple is active, de-
scribing an action performed by the noun it modifies:thns, in the phme 0 burning log, the log is
doing the burmng. The par( pamciple of intransitive verbs IS &o acbve: m a phnse such as r
p l u n boy, the boy har done the growing The part participle of transitive verbs is parsin. It &
wdba m action done to thh h o w if mfdifie$: 6 r example, in the p h m burnt toast, the paniciplc
burnt dcnota something that has bee" done to the myt
Middle Egyptian baa five participles. Onc of them refm wrluiv* to action that is yet to
happen, and c m be called the pmspscticticti participle. The 0thier fovr arc dis* ~ishedby fer-
m m of (perfective or imperfcctivc) and voice ( d v e or pamive), and uc crJled thc per-
e m d the imnerfe ctive passive
fective active, the k p e r t e e t i v e active, the perfective paaaiv~,
participles. The active participles dacribc d o n done by romconc or something: the parsive pu-
acipla, action done m m e o n e or wmcthing. The asp~cEual&a- is the same ar in the perfcc-
hve and imperfecuve rdmf(g l a r): the perfective participles simply descdbc acnon, without aoy
mdrhution of rense or arpccr, whilc the imperfectiveparticiples denote acuon that is in some way
repeat4 ongoing, or mcomplctc.
a3.n Gender and number
AU h e Middle Emtian prrdcipln cao be used ro modify a preceding noun. Since they M aredjer-
ti-. they "mmdly agee with the noun they m*. L k o h EWptLul .dje&er, the panicipb
kdxce basic f o m - m a x d n e 3 k p h , ,marcuGoe plura* and feminine 6 6.2) whch an -
&d by meam ofgmder snd number endings: for aumple,
MMCULLNE S I N G U M &*Ed z3 ml"thc b i n g son''

, SA%d z3t .I "the loving &ughfeife

f 3
.",, m,< "1-g danghff :"
Like od >dciplcr wed with a pLual noun can he written with p M mka,
bur the) -., ~ v n rnthout
d them: rhus, m addition to the plunl tomu shown sbwe,
we ako find writings such as $455z3w mnu 'loving sons" and sd5,ar3wtr mrt " l m g
&ughtm:' Lke other adJectives, too, thc participles ev~toallyloat all but fhc m s c vJim si"+
form, so we can &o find writins svch s r3w mr "loving som" and Gfi: :a
z3.t.r
''loving &"ghterr" in Middle turs.
Ttm w q of m!&g agreement ap@e to thc perfective and impde&e p aicipln. The 8

prospective ~dricipledso a p e with the noun it modifies, but it user r di&rent 7 of mu& ,
that ageanent bv m- afr& oronovnsrather rhrn the normal eendcr and numb

I
There axe no- more than the the& ~ ~ ~ - D C I S O CISO& .-
C I S Oo m m o o 6 . ., The erm endine-i
r.r). ", I

in the in* f o m ir the rune as that which i 3 occIJion&y ad&.d to h e pronouns when rhq
a e used with dual noulv (5 i 5.7). If app- in the prqectivc paniciple becausc this 1p d c i p k al-
wayl ha the m b g -g add<rd to the verb s t e m (which d e it lor,kbkc. feminine d d); we wd
see u u m p l e in 5 23.8. bclaw.

23.3 Baaic -ststions

When the p d o p l n modily nouns, mey can s o m e m c ~w rmuufca q an w s b jpamc,p,c, u
m the uumplc z3 m~"thc 1-g BOB'' *om the preceding s t i o n , whwh the Egyptim p2ltidplc I

mr is &tcd by the English p d d p l e "laving:' Bcnwe of the difference bemem E g m h

and English gramnu, hmuever, m h drect, one-to-one d n o m ue often imp08~iblc.In thc
i n k phrare X2dZZ lup(w)g~ d d ( j )"the meJwngcr W ~ Owed to go Ibr m p k .
thc p d c i p l c bddfj) has to be d t e d with a rehex ckwe hccrvse English d o n nor allow l
conrmvtion rvch as '"the wcd to KO north me-*' Tmlations with a rclative clause a
poasiblc because participles M concise, ways of cxprcxpsringJIuch clauses in 2 i n ,ge word lo
kt,moat E m & p d a p l er a x usuJhi best uwlatcd rr rektive c:lawr.
 13. THE PilRTICIPLU 311
I
L&e most other Egyptian adjectivn, the partkiplea can a h be used by t h e n u b as nouns,
without modifying a preceding noun (see § 6.4). In chi3 function thcy wluy. have m bc -laced
1 by a dative cLusc, since En&h doer not nomuyl dlau its partitipla m -a rr nouns: for ex-
ample, mr "the one who lover:' bddj "the oonc who wed m go north:' Somerimes m Egyptian
1 participle wed as a noun can be -Led with 1 kind ofword rhat gMvnarivv cdl the "noun of
, ~gcnt"'This ~sa noun b t d e n m someone or something that performs an action: for iostance.
( mr " l m d E g y p h a h h u nouns of agent: for example, B&B* sdmv "h-2. Such nouns
romctimea look like praicipler b t me uwd as nouns: thus, the word a&* uscd by ibelf could

,
I
eithcr bc the patinple rdm "one who hem" <,r the noun of rgera ~dm(u.)"hearer:' In rhc c o w
ofthi. Isrmn we will 1- way^ to djltingvish the puiour patitip1cs from orher wordc that arc not
participles, ar wdl ss fmm one another.
Depending on how they me u u 4 thctefo.c. the E g y p h panicipler an bc -Led in k s

. by a relalive claure: for urmplc. b'&>a z: mr "the son who lova:' 2j

$ mr
j
I
11
. "rhe one who lova"
by a noun of agent for sxunple, mr "lovei'
In some cases, more thvl one ofthere anrktionr is pouible: for example, z: mr "the loving son"
or .-the son who lover(. Often, hownrsr, the w q m which lparticiple is used d o m for only one

1 ofhc rhrrc anrktionr in En@&, as w e d see in the c o m e of chi3 1110~.

b.c Porms: the verb stem
I The pro~psstivepardciplc b usullly c q to recopxre became s has a distinctive ending (-I,) and

i uxr the third-p-n

~
suffix pronouns to madr gender and number. We wiu eumins the form of
@tip11 in &ail in 5 23.8, bdow.
The perfective and imperfective prrdcipler w m undoubtdly distinguishedtrom each 0th- in
be SPY Lmpqe, but the Egypman writing system us& doe, not retlcct m h 61tincoow.
Nwerthelerr, h~mglyphsdo show romc differencu in the vcrb stem or ending. of there partici-
ple.. which mme3mer dw ur m dirti-h berwvn the two fornu.
In some verb h e r h e pcrfdve and impcdectivc participles can be disfinguirhdby the vnb
"tern they we. k a gencd d c , the clrrcer with geminated or &&we& motr (lac-gem. and s a c
gem. 3lcinf and e c i n f , and theit caurativcr), as well as the anom. verb rdj "@we, pu4 awe:' use
the base .fun for tbe perfective participles and the geminated stem for tbr imperfective
psrticipla:for example, perfective >a mr 'loving' (utivc) and mr 'ld (pardve) n.bpm-
fecave mr*) "loving" (active) md mn(wJ "loved" (p-ve), h n rhc lacinf vat, m j 'iavc?
In addieon. the ccbr of 2-lit verbs mmcrimer uw the geminated sfem for thc perfective panaive
putidplc, tho+ a rckyLrly user the base stem for dl four fa-: for i-ce. 5 dd "spcaldng'
b&tive ~h). ddM ' ' s p e w (imperfective active), id@) "lpakeo" (pnfcctve and im+a'-
kpmive), bur &o 2
: d d 4 '"rpokm" (pnfcctvc psiac).
r3.5 Forms: stem ending.
h all v a b ckrser the perfective and imperfective plrtilrtiiplcs ur &tingulshed by thor en- a
wdl. Berides the re@r endings that muk gendcr and number, Middle Egyprian also mu fix
dfferent see of stern ending. for the pamciplcr. Four ofthese arc wed for the perfective uld ~ m -
pdective f o m , and the hfth is vscd for the @fed perfective purivc paninplu of A r
verbs. Thv can be summzizcd u follows, using the "strong" verb 3 dd "speak'. (%-lit) and thc
"w& verb zjf~ mrj "lwc" ( p e - i d ) a uampler.

:rfective active - no ~pccidending orbex than those ofgender and n u m k

MlisclmN~
S ~ N Gdd "who
~ rpcW
mr "who loves"
~ S C U L I N ZPLW ddw '.who ~pUk..
mw"'who love"
- ---
ddt ''who ~ e d awho
, speak''
mrt "who I
lperfective active -dl verb have th
mid ending in the,fcmininc:for -mg
M C U L E V E SING<nAR ddj, ddy 't\
,,..,,, .,..,? , -.."
MIISCULIW PL- dd*, ddyw "who sp&
mrjw mrtyw "who love"
FEMMINE ddt "who speda, who
mrrt "who Iwes. who love:'
3 . perfective passive -strong verbs have the cnding-w (b.~,,rarsly 7 ~qq,. m cnc r m ~ m c
ringukr and no s p e d ending in the masculine plural or f a"inhe; wcak verbs have thc cnd-
k gy (99) m au f o m : for uamplc.
MASCULIWSMGUUIR ddw "which b spoka: !!dy
mry "who b lavcd"
MS-E PL- @a "which arc $poke"''
mryw "who are lwcd"
dd, ' b h c h 1r/arc
mryt ' b h o idam Iwed."
4. im,perfective pnsaiv,:-?illverbs haw rbc cnding-w ($,c:
I in the masc&e ringukr and no
SP' .cia1 ending in the r-c&e plural or feminine: far uamp Ic,
MASCULINE SINGULAR ddw "which is spoken''
mrw "who is Iwed"
MASCULINE PLURAL d d *'which
~ arc spoken"
mrw "who a r c l o d
wrn ddl "which irlve spoken"
mrrr "who &/arc lwed:'
 13. THP PARTICIPLES 33'

5 . gemimatd perfective paarive. >-lit verbs - the mawdnc forms ham thc -j (\\);
the fcmininc bar no specid endmg: for example,
~scurrm
s n u c u u ~ dddj "whch is spoked'
MAXXJLWB P L U W dddjw "which arc s p o k d
AMlNlNE dddl "whch is/- spoken."
AS you u
un sce ftom there fabler, the stem ending, thereIS ir ether y , or +.
The following chart can be used Y another @dc to help you remember which participial f o m
7h-e endings are "red wl

ACTM MPSLVI PASSIVE

~mrn i PERFECTIVE ,MPLLmNE

i(\\) - mslmpl ( A i r gcm.) -

r (PP) -
rn (strong verbs, rare)
+(b,C) - - ms (stmng ucrbr) ms.

All of thcw r a m endings a ''weak" consonanrr (g 2.8.1). As r raulr, they are unfarmnately
often omtted in writing: j appevr almost exclusively in m ~ u l i n esin& f a ; a most of-
t, f m d in the perfectlae pas,ve plrticiple~,less in the impcrfEcnve active fornu; and
+uu* occurr 1" the impdective pr1vc f o m , lcrr often in the pperfecave forms.
When a p d d p l e is wnffen without a s t a n ending it is o f t a unporsible to know for cerain
which form a is. The m & e s~n& form 5, for example, could reprcrent uly of four dif-
fcrmt ~ d p l e perfective s active dd, unperfecdve acme ddfi), perfemvc pawvc dd(!, or im-
perfective pssivc dd(w). For this -on, EgypLolog%ts o or may, do nor supply the hlisring en*,
uld transcribe a form such Y 5 simply Y dd.
!Even when thq. .re written, it is impo-t to remember which stem endings are used with
which plrticiples. Egyptian nouns of rgcnr u n also have the endings lu or y . In the expremslon
&$a&$ z: rdmw ..a son who listens:' for emplc, the word rimw must be such 1 noun and
not an active plrticiple, because the m u h e nn& active participles do not end in * wen
tho*, ,randace ,dmw in t h , exp"LP,on as a ( ' b h o listar"), the l i t 4 ,randation I?
ac* "a son, a listener." Similarly, m the expression l c g g x $ l ' ~ d y qr l "bone-breaker:' the
word ~ d (fmm ~ f =-lit rd "break") m u t be a noun d q e n t rather than an acnve pamaple, since
m. =tivc pamciplcr do not have the -dingy.
Sound ~hulgescan a h affect the m y a participle is wntten, p a m c h l y in Mwritten lftn
the ~ i d d l e-om. ~ e ~wi n g d o mscribes pomedme~added the ending c (rarely 5) to mascu-
line sin& p l r t i d p l ~pmblbly
, to indicate that thq ended in 1 vowel (see Er~ay17):for "UU"-
p>aez
~ 1 ~ . ,3mw "dut w (for imperfective m3,), 2% ,djw ..who put,. (for perfective
d,).1,,om, 3.e-id verbs the middle radical3 became y in pmn""dation, aod hter speUi"gs of
such vcrbs can d e c t this pound change: for rnmce, h3yl "what has descended" (for
p c r f ~ m vh~4 . Taken by thcmsehics, these three words could also be verbal nouns, but rhc con-
stmctions t h q arc u c d in indicate that they are pamc~plples,despia thcir unusual endi*.
 324 23. TIZPARTrCPLES

a3.6 Forms: the active participles

Thc following fable shows rypicll examples of the active partinple. for the -00 verb o h rs
they appear m Middle Egypda" te*:
2-~rr. P m c ~ m 3 dd "who spcah..
IMPERWCTNE ki
<qt "thzt enten:' T44B
&p'-who hko?
h e l y p r e k d , mas* in thc expression 9*&PfB
j.hm(j)$k(jw) '"impcnrhable(sw)"- litwlhi "who
doe. not know desrructioioni'
2hFrGEM. PERFECTWE aklf , m j w "who w:' Q Wnf "that which was"
IMPERFECT^ 2BB m33(jJ "who seer:' +=Pq/% wn n p "who
-t"

I-LIT. PE-mm 23 P d "who cut OF'

I-ECT~ -5)- c.(jj -thlf JCC~:. mkqqy, %3y ''b
fighe''
3m-INF. PUlFECTrn Ed.nprt ..thlf emerged..
IMPmacnvr Zr.3
prrc "that m e w : ' 274 kddj "that go-
"OM

4- : m m m flh* md "who hate.

1mmrnn flfl??M md_dij)w, ' U p '"who
hate:' my& hnr(jJ "w th:' 2448
h m q w "who sit"
C RFECTm mn "who k d "

c ~PWE~IVE spn(jJ "who soh 3 not reem

to have an ungcminatcd f
C. .RFECTWE ,
r h r "who brings abc
IPWECT~ I>-!-- rrwt(ji "he who 1

m u > .J-INP. r m m m I{?& sqd "who sailed..

I M P W E C T ~l{=A sqdd(jJ "who s&:' I4=44$ I,iddy "wha
*w
CAUS. w-IN?.
PERFEm OJ$!' I 3 q '-who brightened"

ANOM. PEWEm , 109B s k t t ~ ( j b"who pmmote..

rdj, mcly A, u dj '-who gave, who puff
92, 44;;. J p Q i j , jy " W ~COO ~ ~ J . . ,
IM-CT~ Ah, z, 5 dd(jJ "who gives, who "red to I
~'$44 j-y "who comes''
 1 3 . THEPAKTICIPLES 325

u.1 E o m s : the passive prriciples

The following bble how.typical m p l u of the pasim participles for the &us vcrb c h e . as
thv 2ppelr in Middle Egyptiriri f&
2-LIT. PER~CTIVE h-ddf .'slid:' k? ddw -raid";
3: dddt "what h a been said:' 5: dddj"~~id"
3,
I M P E R F E C T I V Eddl "what r raxd"
UE-GEM. PERFECTIVE 21m: "seen..
IMPERFECTIVE 2BB rn33.3,kBY m33w"seenm
3-LIT. P E R ~ C T W E ~ I J h3b
A "sene -I!?$
"jm"thc om who har
been rummoned," ra1Jn44 h:by "sent"
IMPERFECTIVE
-
25- zflw "slaughtered"
IAE-INE. PERFECTIVE fi!W ms "born:' -QQ j r y "made:' -94, jryr " w h t
has been mde"
IMPEWECTNE 2 j""fhaf lre done:. =Q j.w "donc"
w-Im. PmFECm 'w3 "he wl10 was robbed"
fip=$i$
IMPERFECTWE mrddl "the c,ne who is hated"
uus. L-~rc. P E R F E C ~)1"$2
4 1 ''what has t ~~~ - ~

mmIV6 p1Lqq-a 3k3yt IV61har been

V6'"htreeded"
IMPERFECTWE !\a; ~ q d d "sailed"
t
ULUS. W-IN?. 1m c m I l l Q Q&nry 'promote
ANOM. pwEcrrvn rdy, f rdj. d
IMeewEcrrvn ddw "pu~" z,--. - ,-.
Th<
spelled- j r in the pcrfccdve and
for the pede~ti7ejr a d
=
: stem of the active and passive participles ofthe ) a c i d v n b j# "make, do IS normauy
jrr in the mpcrfecdm, bu,: 1 fnu tern u c thc:spelling
.
fm the imperfectivejn. Only 1 few wc-int verbs we tl1. geminated
=
sam in the imp~~fective participle%,
aceve and passim.
Ex' ept far the g~minatedZ-lit farms, the active and passive p amcipler use the r- nc pattern of
L.<- md gemhrcd rum. The avm endingr arc therefore an MI.,""X"t clue zs tn w hcther a p r -
pam'cipleis active or pralve. Since the endIngr themsleh.e arc hequendy omtred in wnt-
fom.
wo", we often have fo depend on the context to distinguish active horn pasJias~ias~i

:tbe participle
,,,aV. is a single vub form, almost h y p active in meaning. It h a three putr.
b stem, the 5rcm ending -rj, and thc sufSx prono- that are used to ma.k gender and
numbe,r agJennenr we havc d r d y met thc sumx prono- carlier in this lcrron (g 13.3.Thc
stem n,ding -g n . ~ d l ~-\\d or -, Ica often JQ; m p l d f o m it romctlmes appelrr as
, , , o r , , ,, whex the
-\\
sakes arc ~ m p l ya detmnative. In Old Egyptian rhe stem cndIng
\ W * r j mthn than -rj for l i d w e & vnbr, vnbr with marc than three mhcalr, and causxtiver;

thk oldcr ending, ,dloccmomlly fofodin Mdi.-

 The following table show. w i d emples of the pmpcctive participle for the Mdous vclb
&m m Middle Egyptian
>LIT. n 'kho Jhall mter.'
IAE-GEM. Ifi).." "who shan

?-LIT. Q & , ;It, , , sdmgm *'tho= who will hear."

kZ9-1;;;mktb , "who shall pro,:e=t" ~ccasio+

3.3 with the s a m
mdiq *$ mkb2 h?w(j) f "who rhd go down."
~naal- w3tl 9,s"' b h o shall pass."
I%BP%
sb:t(j)d "one who &all m,ember."
ANOM. -8,. f rdj~(j)f"who wi~give."
A$-!- jw(j).m "who will corns:'

The verb s t u n is the m e acr that wbibih i w d f o r is

-
probable that & rwo verb f o m arc related.
Even tho+ they uc suffixes m h r than endings, the pmnounr that arc used ro mark hc
gender and ndnvmbcr of the pro~pedveparticiple uc a n o d pan of form.' Some&, how-
we. thc participle appeaa without a r u f b pronoun,juat acr the verb form of the &s conjugb
tion can ac~acrionrlh. be used without an u p r e d subject In such cares the stem ending 1s nor-
apdled out, acr .\\ or 14. Such form usually occur when the participle is used by icrelf &
noun rcfmhg to 8 general rtrtc of a& rather thvl to a s p e d c person or thing: for aamplc.
8 ,&prg "what would happen:' 519 W "what should be spoken?
23.9 Symtax of rhs participlcr
Padciplcs can be used hkc other adjdcticticti~,
ar
themrehrcs u nouns: i e.,
z3 "Jr "'c good san" "Jr "the good on.
z 3 mr "thc loving u,n'l mr "the loving 0,
23 mry "the belove,i son"
.... -~..
, w 10°C
z3 ,"rrjb -the son \"'I0
mry "the Moved
mr$d"the one vwho will 1-':
Egyp& n adjectives themehcs, in kfare nothing more thvl acdve participles of adj~cb-verbs.
thus,thF ad,cctlve " j"good, the one who is e;ood"is an acdve p:*ciple of h verb nfr "became
good, b c good:' just as the paficiple mr "loviIg, the one who bres" is an active pvticiple ofthe
.
verb mti"love." Because yon are already wcu acqluinfed unth adjedvcri, you &ady know a
good d m a w u r nuw pamciple~work.
Mciples, however, are more than simple one-word adj~ctiriri.They are also mb f o m , and
like other verb forms they can be uscd as the predicate in a clause of their own,with thc rmc
kin& of objcca, datives,adverbs, and dependent cLuscs t h f rccompany other v e h 5 ,-. Unh
 23. ~ P ~ T I C I P L E S 7'3

orhcr kinds of c l a m with a verbal predicate, however, pdcipid ckurer do nor have a repmfe
subject This is became the pardciplc con& m itodfboth thc verb md ia ~ u b j e cTo
~ s c how
is ~,10.,k at the foUowing0*I0*Ipain of &mes:
MAINCIAUSE,A c m wbn rF m pt "The run rises in the .ky"
phnnclpur CLAUSE, A lu6n m pt "he who rises m the sky"
MAWCLAUSE,PASSIVE mnav rC p~ "mesun is in the ~ky"
PhKTICrPUL CLAUSE. PASSIVE m33 mp ''he who b scol in the skv'.
Ar these wrmpler drmrmnrmm~,rhe only differences berween the main ckmc and Ime p d ~ i p ~ a l
&me are the form ofthe verb and the presence or absence ofa n;parare subject.
The rule of word order that govcrn 0th" vcrbal s h u w ($5 14.6,1 8 . 3 also go",un participial
dsuses: for example,

=;I!-
ddfi) n frl "the 0°C who &ve" it to him" (vdo)
==Q&QY~dd(j) nfj3w "the one who gves hxm pra
LA-
umet&l, dd(j) in kr :kt "the one who pvn you on h
ZB&kZdd(j) 3" f m 13 "the one \vho puts lus bmthe, OA).
Like other verb forms, participlu can also gcsvem dependent ch such 2s noun
c h w s md adverb chmes: for h c e ,
=-!JeJgs dd(j)jr.r bw bjn "the a do evil"
PZ.$BiDdiEPQYIY&PI;9E
"the fathers and mothen who existed 3 aten.'"
ln the 6nt cxample, the participle dd(j) govn.., ...-... .--. -.-
...Y,l....... jr.s (§ 1g.10):
he*, "the one who @YCI that she do badnur:' In the second cxample, the pamcipid p b e
mnp hnCj"who d e d with me" is fonowed by a marled adverb ckure describing when rhc
=boa ofthe pmiciple took pkce.
Bnidu thc fact h t they do not lwc a separate ~ubjecfpahipid &user c m also diffcr h m
arher kin& ofverbal chn.ux. in one &a respect: when a participle is wed by inelf, as a noun, it
be modified by the adjective nb "d, csch, every, any: liLe other nouns: for eumplc, 2;:
jmr nbr "dthat is done:' mth the pc panisiplc - litem, When the .."
pdcipid ckme hm 0th- elements, such 2s L dative, ob~ecr,or :, nb tcnds to
come as close to the pa*l ziple 2s posible, alrhough a prono-: an come be-
fore "): for example,

-
BQyasovx
,-I-
P: =PPW~'anyone
jrt(j)fn.. nb "anyone who will xt for hcr:'
W>lo will reject there zatiolu-o

he*, ''my on-who-will-reject thuc ntiolu" and "any one-whhwill-do (~mcthing)for her:'

I For nw "Rimed wrtoa,"see rw ,I.

6 T h ~ l t e m m d h o f w j n 1 0 ) f f f f f ff,f f f kforIhEdr~~~dlulnlullul&~t
 318 23. THE P ~ R ~ C T P L E S

23.10 Meaning ofthe partidp111

The prospective p a d d p l e i s normally associated with %tion that a yct to happen, Eke the
pmpecuvc rdm f (1 21.4). In most cases, this m- that the pmpcctive pvticiple is -laced ty
the furure tense in English, as the exampla cited in 1s 23.8-23.9 demonstmu. Like the prorpcc-
tive, however, the prospective p-ciplc is not rpcnhca& &-. It can also be uaed to mfer lo
action that h beady occumed but had yet m happen It =me point in the pasr: for nurnplc,
9L91281%~8XhZ
jw.fmkj.fhr$rtim r3
"He war t h m h g about what would happen in the knd."'
Becauac this rcnrcncc comcr kom a nmtititi of pasr even&("hc m thmldng"), Englia requiruir
u m -&re the padclple kprq (123 8 end) ar "what wodd happen" rather than "what will
happen" In anorher context h r smc ~entcncecould bc transbed "He is thi* :about what
d l happen in the knd" (see 120.8).
Thc perfective participles nmpb descnbc action without any indication oftense or rspert
like the perfective r d m j They are the moat common of thc pmc~plm,and can be used with ref-
crencc m any tense: for enmple,

fild;$4l... 28,:,9'154--Sf ,
:
I m.r ... m3whrn bnqnz =nbl,.m
"her childcen ... who raw the k c ofthe Butcher before they lived" (past)
2h-P2h-a-""2.-kZbP mamaidr& h
'*thelioncs~who sees md a*n things in the darli" (genenc pmmt)
thqqGe'28O' nn 3yl hr n m3 hr.k
"The k c of him who might f f YYYY face d"Of bknch" (fuM).
Bccaurc the . . in mere u l m ~ l aue anslated with a relative dausc. En&
~lrricidel
m choose a rpeci6c tensc. The pvticiples themselves, however, are tuuclcss, Lke the n n p n pra-
ent p d c i p k . You can see ebihir by using a diffment ~anslatlon, with the English pxrticiple instud
of ;lrelative clause: "her children ... seeine the k c of thc Butcher before thw, lived:.
seeing md taking things in rhe dark," "the k c oft& one rcerng your k c : '
The imperfective participles arc tennclers, but Vnwrvnwr the perfective pa
carry the e m connotal~onof mcomplctc, ongoing, or repeated action. In mast ca
used to describe habitma1or c u s m m q actions: for enample,
I~~jEPA-$ " j 1 nbtjn.1. hm n " b j
''mqgood t b g that war bmught to thc incamation of omy 10.d'' (past)
P9=198 mjjrrt n na "&e that which is done for 1 god" (present)
-A -
ao-1J199-P81B rbjrrt n hbryt nf4 )
"What &odd be done for the wife of a man is !am"(fi ,

Here again. ansheon with an Enghh padc~pleshow the re-lers mture of these 6o m : ' c ~ I y
p w d thing bmught to thc incamation ofmy lord:' ' ' Y e tha done for a god:' ‘that done for rhc
wife of a m;m is how"."
 as. THE ~mncmm 3 29

The impcrfcmve pamciples are 1- common than their perfective counterputr. It is not al-
w.yi clear why Egypuan prefers one over the other. Often the pcrfcctiivc and impcrfcctive form
h e the s v n c English rrmrltion: for example.
Z:40c+-&$z& ... c = ~ - J ~ . t f l r a = ~ :
...
t & t p ~ g r l j r mhpif ruY?pwrgnndW
"Morcwc~he is a championwho acn with hir strong am
he is a horn-deflecrer who weakens the hands ( o f h r enen
h Lhis pus*, h m a hymn in pmisise of the Ling, both the perrssovc amvc pmciple jr "who
rcb" md ths imperfaftiivc acriivc pvriciple rgnn "who wclkcnl' refer to curto- action. The
.dy difference berwem them semv to k the bct thrt the perfective form is wcd with 1 lingoh
a4u"ct (m kprf"wirh his stcong am") whik the imperfectiveprdciple hy a p l u d object (hrwt
"hands"). In t h , carc Egyptian rpparer* t h k s of the acnon of ',we&ening" as being perfomcd
on each of the p l d objecu "hmnds:' m d therefore a, ~ ~ p c a t e-d i.c., imperfective. This Lind of
xbtionrhip between the imperfecrivcriform urd the pl~ralis quite cornon.
Although they arc aU u s c n t i e tenselerr, the ditrditrrcnr pmisiple do rend to be laociaad
with some tcnra morc thur othen. The pmrpecavc participle is n a u d l y used for future actionr.
The perfestivs f o m are "om* ylvred eithcr for gcncric actiom (thore that are norm.lly oral-
uzyr true) or for single, onetime part &om: for example,
-4!&?C4jrjtj ~hprb$
"the one who d m b u l q , who bringnabout cmmer" (I<
-.%!=II-] jrpt rmn PI]
"the one who made the hesky, who set it (in pkc)" (active,
fL49t416l-%eif -w,3.t(j) mjrr n.3"
"RONtcnann ur sated with what is done for them'' (pmlrs,&cuc..r,
stxd?-QQ,E" f h z w b r j y 4 b3h
qin
"He has given more dun what w done previoushi'. (passive, p a ) .
The imperfectiveforms arc molt often urcd with reference to gcncnc actions: for Lutmcc,
=6AA7$h2zs rs3 ncr m jw-ef
" ~ h god
c is nwc ofthc one who acn for h i d
PQzLyf~qljrrr n ntr "like that which is &nc
rnj for 1 god"
When r h q refer to past events, the imperfrfctivc forms &note re actions ~ithcr
rhan single part acts: for uamplc,
~~@'~l~i%%6cn?Jh?=ls
-p(u)$bdd(j) bnt(j) r _haw3bfhrj
"Thc mr- who urcd to go north or south to h m e used to stop by me" (~cdvc).'~

8 Nu?ulu s p l d nbk hthe t h o u Myl 'long: and ddfen fen Ihe cL- h 6 r m 6rmfry.IluL. The 36 ~ M Y C
s t(1)show h r it; wted here a a c d e c d c d
9 The 3-sd m z
4
...d
," Ihmt Ihe PPPPPII phnwj,, PJW ththygh, of= I r.4~
-d
ro A rusJEr;r-unpd=rrrvs cwmcddd § 20 8.
 330 23. THE PARTICIPLES

Similarly, in the example nfrc nbtjnnt n bm n n b i "every good thing that war brought to the inru-
nation of my lord" cited earlier in this section, the imperfective paaivc pamciple jnni shows dur
the writer is thinking of several past xca of "brmging" rather than just one - i.c., "every good
thing that was (no-) bronght" ~ t h e h
r n " - 7 good thing h h
ar war (onc~)brought"
As you can rce h m these examples, there n a good dcal of overlap in meaning bcnuccn the
perfemac and ~mperfectiveforms, except m reference to past ~ c n o m Unlerr . the p d p l e coma
h m a clau h c &stingmishes the two forms m wrimg, it is therefore afvn imposribL to h o w
whether a p d c v l a r form is perfectix or impcrfcctive on the basis of it3 meaning alr,me. In sornc
cases, however, the form can bc ,dentificd on the bas,. of a parallel form. Thus, we can be $=I7
certain that thc active participle bntfi) m the krt example is lmpcrfcctivc bccause s is paallel m
the disrinctive impcrfcctivc form bddfi). whilc the active pdciplcr rbpr and rmn m I Ouo ealilir
~ ~ ~arc p probably
l ~perfective
r since they a e parallel to the perfective formjr.
As demonstrated by the uumplc at the top of the prrceding page, h m m r , p d
tiom are nor alway~a reliable p d e to ~dentifyingthe form of a pdirrichr p d d p l e . Fa-vI7.
whether a pamciplc is pcrtccaac or impertccnve us* docs not makc a grnt ded I>f di&rcncr
in tranrlamon, rxncc ~~h doe%not distingvish bau- these two aspecu in rhe rarnc v q dut
Egyptian docs. I r k 6 z more impa-t for you to be able to recognize a form ar an actiac or par
sive participle than to h o w whether a is perfecti~eor imperfective.

13.11 P a r t i d p l e ~88 adjectival predicate=

W e have already dyeen how pdciplcs can bc uscd as adlcctives to ma&fy a precedin
ample8 in 23.~23.10).Bcsider this me, pdciplcs can also serve as ad~cctiaalpn
other ldjccnvcr (S§ 7.21.3). O* the perfectivepamcipler appear in this h c t i o n an
adjcmver, they are used in the rm~ulioulio form: for instance,
l-X'l-9&29$: h.rtjm~rnn.m
"They are more excited about him than (about) their god" (active)
ea=OD"4g-m; 'rq w rhnr
"Hc war bent fanuard" @-ve),
with the active prmciple of hj-' '%come urclted"and the pyrlvc p d d p l c of 'rq "be,
The perfective prnlciplcr can &o bc uwd, likc orhv adjecti~er,in rhe m a ~ v l i n e
an w c h t o r y adjecnaal pmdicre: for cxamplc,
~ % b $ b = sw3dwfi)
~ ? w~ V~P ~~ <3
) ~ f

"How much more Gcrhcning hc IS than a high mmdation!

fitc*, ,"he k d0"bl,. Gahcning with respect to a big inun&tio,
thc cans. 3-Er verb w3d "cause m become Gcrh:' The moa common example or rr"I use 1 me
upm,.. j;;$\\, pg (~u.)Jwj "wELome!" -lire*, "doubl,. come" (for an eaannpk, see the
k r r sentence m Exercise 19, no. I).
 13. ?HE ~ m m c m s 331

.u Partidplo. as noun.
h we h e b d y noted,pmiciplcl, like orha Egyptun 14ectiva,on be u r d by th-lvcr,
. a
by m en*
nourn. h chis w e thcy rn w d l y f ~ l h f e d r&titi le.
2 - sethc0°C who smc she who saw"
2BBb m::w "the one who b, SCC", he who $, $e
&I%:= m 3 3 l j m "the ones wh o 4see, thcy/tha
A8 arwun the participle occvionryi has a dere-rive, a in &&-d m3t "she who raw!' The
frminins participle used u a noun b oftcn cqvidcnt ro an English neuter. T h ~ use s is particdark
common for the passive participle, whch is o k n written with p l d amkcs: for insfanfanfan, =q
jnr "that which ir done, whaf is donc," -11,jryl "that which w done, whaf has bccc done?
The p m i c i p d noun has the same funcdonr ar other nouns. It on rewc, for example, u thc
~econdnoun ofan indirect genitive (5 23.10, fourth e m p l e ) . a the object of a preposition (ev-
ml c-ples
uud u the objcct of. V& for iasfance,
.
m § 2j.10). m d u the aubjcct o f a verb (§ ~ 3 . 1 0rcventh m p l e ) . It can rlno bc

nj rb.n 5, t 3
'We don't know what is happening thmughout the land
Since gunciples th-ch.a on have objects (§ 33.9). p d c i p i . be wed la thc
object of mother participle: far uumple,
u[iQ*bfi!fi!$bn d n d w ~m~~
"who built the one who built him, a who birthed him:'
whcx the participd p h n s a qd ou "the on, md m N "the one who birthed
h i d s d a objcca of the prriciplcrqd "who binhed.""
Wre othcr nouns,participles c m rlno bc wcm u me prrmcatc in a ncmld -face: for a-
ample,
BSZ&-$x: 14ou,b r:rwp
''He is one who wid-. the borden (
Ebr-..bGo*!%d"t b w dm,
"Offici& a n those who dispel fl
Phf+j&Ey jt+k&infitwh mwt
"1 un one who uyr what is good and repeas whaf is loved?
In the fim of h e examples, the participial phnse mb t 3 h is the predicate ofan A p w n o m i d
sentence: in the m n d , the pdcipial phranc knu dwr h the 6rst prrt of a A pw B wntencc. In
the thLd -pk, the partitipid phnrca Y nfrt and e m mrrl are the predicate of an A B sen-
m c q note & the p a d e l uu d t h e rdjedve nfrf "what is gcod" md the imp&- pive
pmidple mrrr '%ha is Iwcd?'

*;
12 Th- p h m d~,o, &
,"j*
h-
d em e
L bod, the *mg, b"h md rhrh-0"

md 'wed hid. (#nu. nu 4,W M 6 ~

. kms b LL -
, d d & Thc "&pd ..buitd" ""d mrj '"CC hmb" sm lucd h a
of LLLLLL Th~hp d i.hId&$ ~ L Lwho
& ad,'' ad dbdd"
, hw,
('~d,d) *hewIh
 332 1 3 . TEEPmncIpms

t3.r) The participial statement

Pvticiples are also mcd ar nouns in a special liind of n o d scnfcnce that is h o w " ar the 'Pat-
tiapial satemenr" This has thc pztvrn A B,w~ththc foUomg el
A m indepmdent pIO"0"" (S 5.5). or
the particle 4- (5 r6.6.2) plm a noun (or noun phnsl
the partide q- plus the int-gativri pronoun mj (9 :
B the m v l i n e sin& perfective active participle, OK
the m u l i n e singular impcrfcctiw acavc pamciplc.

In the participid saremcnt the A pvt of the sentence is rlwayr cmpharkd When A is an d-
pendent pronoun or jn phs a noun (or noun phrase), this emphrJis is uruayi reflected in En&h
by m k t i o n s such ar "A b the one" or "It is A:' The participle in the B p m of thc scnvncc n
a h v q s active: rlwayr m c & e 3ingulu, regardldl of the gender or number of the element m A:
and b n o w trli~ktedby a relative dame. The fouowing uumplcr illmtrav how this work:
9 g jnk jr fn
"1 un the one who made you" or "It L I who made yod'
q-q.pzqa,j" ,,j,rj9r
"It is the god who d e r ruccas" or "The gad b the one who d e s succesr"
q-&-qz=znj" mjj.~.4p.b
"so, who made you go out!" -lit&, "who b it who p e that yon go gogot!"
As these examples show, in thc participial mument the perfective participle no@ refen to
single part rcts, and the impcrfcctivcpamciplc m gcnvic amom. In past contexts, how-r, the
imperfective participle c m rlro be wed for h a b i d part rca: for kfance,
zy,!- n f d d n frl
"Hc is the or,c who med to give it to him" or "It war he \who u ~ e dto gi"e it lm him."
The future form of the participial s a t e m ma the prospecttive participle, as y<IU mght a-
pect: for uumplc,
9 - 2 5 = ~ % ~ ? & ~ ~ j r m3". "fumnf(j)8 n
"As for the one who nabhhhch ththm, hc hchc thc one who will C& in this land."
Thr construction b ememely me. howmcr. In its place Mrddlc Egypt,.. norm* usn x3irml.r
conrm,ction in which the A pvt of the participial satcment is followed by the nr,b,unctive or
p..specticticti <dm$ for uumplc,
.&*?&*&es-+%%:
jnk .d j w m '&jwf
"I am the one who will uve h m Eom .... mrmie*"
his .-. .

~Z%-%+%?JB.Y~I~Z~ iFbf7 n3 4 mw mp
"Thorc firhcrmen ofElephandneue tlle ones who rhdl d 'Y Y-"
q-&zj=yp-j n mj .fj"f" j g
"So,who will get it for me?"
h these exvnpler demonshate, the vat, form ahvayr h s a &-pronoun subject that w e e s m
gin& and number with the A p u t ofthe J M w r r
Like athn. nominal smte"ces, the partisipial statement can a1ko be negated by rn- of the
negation nj ...p or nn ...jr (KC S I,.*). The lm o partid- bncke f the fint word in thc rcntcncc,
whch is either an indcpendenr pronoun or the pvllclcj": for unr"pie.
--.34p~;;g: "jj.kj. p..r :it
"I un nor rhe one who goes forth to th
--9-918E&1Z+S =jj.j~~'r- hm
'"Reh not the one who emc'ged from thh ,.Okkkkk
Note that the negation applies to the sentence ar a whale (see g 1. 7).not to thc particip,d &re.
Thc m p l e r j w ated do not mean ''I am the ooc who does not go brth to the A!&&'' or "Re
s the one who did not - c r p 6om the yokc." Latcr in this lerron we will see how Egyptian ne-
wt- the partinpial c l a m itself
The participial statement vs. other kinds of nominal sentences
It a ew to recognizethc pvllcipial rtatemat whcn the A pan colv~rrrofjn plvr a noun orjn mj,
uncc no other kind of nominal sentence ha this p a a m W h a A is a, indepmdent pronoun.
however, the participial retwcnt looks like thc r r & r A B nounnal sentence (compm the lur
orample in 5 ~ 3 . 1 3 A
. rentence such ar the hellowing can therefore be undmood with nvo dif-
ferent munings, ar indicatedby boldface in the minsktion:
&a-k j& jrpt
"I am the one who ma& the slcy" @articipialsfatemcnt)01
"I un the one who made the sky" (rcgukr normnal scnu
W e h- already met this kind of ambiaalencein A B s e n m c a whex B is a noun ether than
a putidple (see g 7.r9.1"both c u n the a r e n c c in meaning corresponds to a difference in the
prediote of the scnfmfme. In the p v t i d p d retemcnr.the lndepcndcnt pmnoun in A h al- the
prrhnitc: "I am the one who rmde the$!s ( w e n the question ' W h o h the heone who made
the sky?''). In the other kind of nominal scntence, B is the predicate: "I un the one who made
the skf (umvers the quatlan "Who arc you?")."Jurr ar in thc English sentence I am the om who
d e the sky, there is nothing m the Egyptian scntencejnk j,pr iselfto indicate which of the oua
pmible meanins is intended." In most caser we have to depend on the sentence'scor,ten for this
mformation.There are, how-, two fex- Uur d m t i n p u l the Ithe two h d s of A B sentence.
1"the third pcrron the participialsrafcmmt ahwy uses the in6epmdenf pronoun. ar if docs in

-
rhe &st and resandpmon: for inrmce,
e-&p--a\~~+ nfd:jrkbr
"He is the one who re$ the ffffign hds."

r? n
h
lr d 8 - o ~ ~ d a u t ~ "lca u l who rrvlr dac &-/ u 01.kp a u b k 6.r dmc p v o ~ r p a duccmcnr I t n n h u r d
lo u u m Ihe qunnon 'Who u lhc on- whu w.lr h r ,I"'"bn thr qlannon 'Who u c you'" Thu u be-
r ~ F.J#,b
v # . # ~ u rhr
un d ~ r . > ~ a u . o u &, k yrcdlclu. svlu 11 ~ , l l x . ~d. . vnrJ
~ ~.l>m.
tlur I O o w . i, u
 334 23. THZ PARTICIPLES

The nominal sentence that is nor a partitipid sntemcnt uses the A p w conrrmction, as in the fol-
lowing example, c h d in S 23.12 above:
--w -
a .-BI-%xP : b l w~~bI W P W
"He 1s onc who widem the bordm (of
In the 6mt ofthcrc examples, "$13 the prcdic; s w m the hypothctical qucrtlon
"Who is the one who ~epelsthe foreign lands? ,e panicipid p b e is the prcdi-
care ( w e q the hypothetical question "Wt.. .. ,. ,r ,iirnnrrinn hemre ..,- ---
... .m ntfR md
A pw is made in n o m a l -te"CEE where B and A B BBBB (4 7.
m the participial statement there is qreement in gender and n : pmnoun io
A and any pronouns in B that nfer back to i t for insrace,
z-$$-cs jnkjrnn n (j)~(j)j
"I am the one who mrde this for my father:'
.
c
-.
-
:
.
u w3 UL,x ~ u r r u a
wberc the I& pronoun of ( j ) l ( j ) "my %the c. 1" L ~ I Cuuxz

renfencc,however, such pmno- in B are alw on: fox example,

"4-e-flI9iVAII2- ink bfC

"I a" 0°C who ban robbery by hlr wra
where the r& pronoun of 3, f "his -rh= r. ,,, urr "=" rrL.on English ha" r 3 i m h rulc of
agccmcnS &9 can be Ken in the two tanslatiom. Egyptian sentence I*e the h t Iof these rwo
eumplcr are rue, but thc second h d , with third-pcrron pronoum, is very common. Thr
fcature a 1 good way of telling when a nominal sentence is nor. prmcipial statement
Egyptxan also ha" another kind of n o m i d rentcncc that is dto the prrdcip
in meaning. This comrmctlon has the prttcm A pw B,whcrc A a an independent pn
is an active participle (or p a d u p i d damre): for enample,
.&sociyQQ9, j n k p w mdwy n.k
"The one who is $pea- to youis 1:'

Since ~ture. pw between A and B. rhir is not rrictly an numple 0f the participialrfafc .men< but il

(see 4 7 '2.3). The difference between this ki...-2

same as that berwccn the two English mnrktlom:
."A * ....
.!, >,;A
".;." .-"
has the heme effect as the padc~pialstatement, by nuking the md<vendcnt pmnovn Ihe p d c r a
-. .,-
~*., ement ir h e

jnk mdwy n.k "I am the one who is spmkikig to you" (participialsntemerd
jnk pw md"q n.k "Thc one who is sp* to you YY I."
The E&h pcrfcctl,l p-ammatid and undcnrmd-
sentence The one lvho is rpeding to you a 11%
able, but that kind of sentence is not very common in English. 1b e m e is m e of Lhc sentence
j"k pw mdwy ".kin Egyptian.
23.15 Special feahlrn ofthe passive p u l i c i p l ~
& "ote.3 at the beginning of this leson, the pwxvc pamcipler deJnibe action done to someone or
n g .IS rme both when the prniciplc~are ured to modify r p r e c d n g noun and when
~ ~ ~ f h i This
they are ured as nouns by thc&%: for example,
 4. THE P r n U P L W 33s

~g-%?-h'~~~!-!-&%ddwfjv rfjn mmfrtk

"the s d done W t him by hir brother SsW
% e ~ d ? - 9 9 , 8 ~ h3w g j v & b3h
"more dun that dons pmously."
In boh of these c m p l e r the perfective pwive participle jryf rdc np" that hss
been performed on something: on dwt "the 4:' m the 6mt uam
tccedcnr, in the second. The English prrt prnitiple works the SA.~.= -.,.xp-d sn-
., ~ u u l a t i m rof
h e uunples. the past paniciplc done dcrsriba an acdon thzr has been performed on each of the
rntccedents IC modifier: "the dm d "that"
Englmh Iko uses the put pmitiplc of some verb in r slightly different way, when the action
of Ihe pdpurisiplc h not performed on the vlfKcdcnt Compare, for example, the use of the parti-
iple rpokm in thc foilowing two rentmscs:
Words rpoken in hate are roon regretted.
t i e n & rpoken m rvdcly are quickly lost.
b the sentence the 1 is lvcd in thc h c o d v q , m dM i b e m action pdormcd on
irr a n d c n r (wds). In the sccond sentence, howcvcr, rhc m irn of thc partitipde is not per-
formed an the noun a modifies fiends) but on samcthing e k thar ir nor upresed. Although a
ha Ihe rune rrmcrurc u the fint .%ample, this senrsnsc o acruayi 1 son- way of saying
"him&m whom wor& are spoken ~ d e l arc y quickly 10s~"wkhere the rme mtece:dent of thc
pdciplc ( w d d is uprrsed.
Middle E m r i m un urc irr @ve puticipler in the same wr)r, and tt c m do solbr all verbr,
nor just a few as m Enghsh. Egyptim rbo diffcn from English in re'quidng a pronoun in the pard-
cipial ckurc that refen buk m the noun bang modi6cd: for exam!,Ic,
!-E?Pf,-bt-&?& m j R 0 6ncfb~.fw)m hllli)
'The brother aned with has become m enmy,''
or more loo&. *'The brother with whom one used m do ha^ become m m a y " : literally,
"thc bmthcr done wth him has -bed ( ~ m rhtive)
r inm an enemy.*'Thc r& pmnoun of hncf
rrf-kk to the mm amther: which the imp..fcctiv5 + ~artiti~11jjjfw)
In this ulmple the rhing on which the action of the partitiple is performed is not acm&y
mezztioned, either in E m t i m or inEnglish. A few English verbs, howoer, do Jlow the object of
the participle's action to be expressed: tor example, 71u nudm1 g i m mrourogmmr learns quMly
md 7 %~~udmffoundfoull
~ with roon I m r ivtnuf, where the nouns murozmmf andfoul: exp-
the thing on which the xtion of the pan prniciplcsgim vld@""d h p e d o m e d Thue arc acru-
more s0nci.c of saying -The rrudcnt ro whom cncouragMent h given" and .The rm-
dent mth whom Bult 18 found:' with rehllve ckurcr in which the nouns mrourogRnm1 vldfoull
are the rubjsce ofpassive verbs.
MjddLe EgVprian alro uren i s paruparuparu p u t i d p i s in this -.In E g p h , howccer, d% con-
rrmction un be lvcd for dl hndtive v e h , not just r few. Hem again, Egyp- requires a p
noun in rhs pnmtipial &use that zcferr back to the noun beins moddfi~d:for uumplc.
336 03. mPhRTICPLES

891~%?-;7%?W3ZPfBkC
m j i m nb a n6j c~~.(w)-(w)i3.(w)-~'b.w)ddw nfnu4:jb
'like any f o U o u of my lord, Iph, to whom s couuniunon is gved'"
=*4--99+F-fI? rimkjry en rx3.m
"the people beside whom this wu done:'
litad?,, "any follower ... pipien to him r communicrtion" and "the people don' -
them." Thc Brat of there examples could be translated witb the past participle in Ewhsh
- T'w
.
f o u u ... given a commumcation"), but the second m o t even though both Iue the m e
consbvction in Egypfi?in.
A fmqumt example of fhis !&Id of consrmcdon h the wprcnion b y = i d w , rmminc
bLIddr n.9, which is u c d between two proper XI-=, to introduce a paronS m ,ckolmkol: far
insme,
jz&bb=~e!f & jn-(i)t(j)fddw nfjw.snb.(w) "Jntef &d lu-reneb"
Fexd%:1:9$ rft..ddt nj "she&, ~di'
The literal mcaoing of the u p r e m m A ddw nfB is "A, mid to him B thus here. "Intef raid to
hIn-semb" and "She&, said to her Tcti."-
NO= h t -h feu pmeding has
back to rhe noun bnng modi&d Such 1 pronoun is required even when the putid ple doa nor
h e an e ~ s s e vltecedent
d Jn thu nu,the p d e r and number ofthe pronode a p e with h t of
the puticiple (which, of c o m e , rdecrr the gender and number of the unuprerred antecedcnt): for
-pk,
kB,IEJ,T&" ddw nfmdl(13pt
"one to whom a conceded matter is mid"
Z99tdP?,-A2,lE rdyr cnrjwrf*j~n
"those (womm) on whose halr m v h has kc" put"
l i t ~ d y"one
, mid to him a conceded mmr" (af r c f e m g to m d n e sing& ddw) and "how
",yrrh to thdr hair" (rr"j.,n daring to femi"ine p l d unldy,).
There are oG ,., a few exceptions m the lvle reqvidng the puticifi clause to h e 8 pronovn
that referaback to thc antccedcnt w h e n the pronoun would be the object of the preposition m, a
is u* omitted: for mrencc,

*&jW,?%b& pbwf3 m rkPjm ''3 wicks with which a Lmp L l i ~ "

w
a t e m , yi'3wicks a lamp them&:' with the prrpa.itlm adverbjm inrtead&he prepaoitiod
phme jm.s." Anather common exception occurr in phrarcr such ar A?
dj .nb " e c n lifc" and
Af81 dj .nk dd w3r "given life, rrabPhi, a d do-on: whch rre hquen+ wed after the m e
of the he=:for -dc.
%-A?> (n)wf bjtli) ~ n - dj~.nL! m
dl ~
"the Kvlg o f u p p e r a d Lower Egypt Dlnsm-m-n~,
@*

Thcw were such common eaprerdonr that they came to be used ..vun, ur phrase
jrfdj 'nb "w that he (the p b o h ) might achieve '*en life"' (see 5 18.7), and so f a d . A n a-
ample is the foUwving caption accompanying x scene ofthe pharaoh prcrcntingmyrrh to a god:
-h?~A:YLo=?-m%~-k:A?tlPTAz~~a
bnk m tpj %$w w3d njmn rc nb M M t3qU?nbpt, jr f dj =nb dd w3s mb, 3wjbJ mj rc dt
'mebcation with the best of&& myrrh for Amun-Re, lord ofthe thmncs of the
Two L a d s , lod of the sky, sky that he might &me g i v e life, ctabilir,, domuUon,
and he&, with his heart happy, I*e R e f o ~ ~ ~ r . ? " '
The upupsion dj Cnt! is probably a short f o m of dl nfc* "to whom life has been given:' with
the dative n f omirted. Note that En@ "give" life" has the same rrmcrure.
Fkstve participid clauses ulth a following novn look just like clauses with the p-TC r d m i
uccpt that the verb f o m is a pzsrivc participle In it h sometimes difficult to tell thc d~ffer-
a c e between the two kin& ofdauws: for aumple,

Ed>&~a-l zr-bmr ddgr3r.r

"a woman about whom r lie has bccn told."
Here the verb f o m dd s ~CN* the passive rim& urcd in an unmuked relatititi clause lftcr an
vnddined antecedent (§ 21.12).The only thing that distingu~rhca it fmm a p-ve participle is the
bct that it does not have the f c m i e ending -r to w e with the noun it modi6cr.
You c a even think of pasive partiartiipld c l a m such as lhorc in the above examples as mrin
EI~USEI that have been convcncd to scrve ar adjectives by chmgin~ .
,a nasrive verb farm to the pas-
sim pamcipk. Like clan"= with the pkuive sdmf; they obey the r, o d ruler of wond ordcr. The
~nly exception is when the pamcipk ir wed with a following pen ond pmnauo instea~dof a noun.
In this use thc dependant form of thc pronoun is nomuyl rued: for e m p l c ,
+&z~ezel-& n l p . n . r bwjrw ~ r j m
"She could nor find the p k e in which it war dodoe?
lit+, ,
"the plve done it them:' wlfh the dependent pmnou. $1. The M t y between the
rwo Ljn& of &use is w srmng, however, h f there am wmerinleJ exception" to tble uccption,
whcrc the passiveparticiple hy a su& pronoun, I*c .verb form m a main clause for insm<e,
&682.8-99-9h mb ~ n j n ~ . k j m
"in this place into which you hnc been bmugh<"
lit*, "this brought you thcrei":' where jnyk is "red instud ofjny w.

r I I I)lu,-lu-re uthr*r.>nrlume n h r p h n n h Arntalm..rcy Io f h w 1 1 ~ r ISXI r - 1 l o 4 n(

tp The S A C ~~l,uu
L :w,b f n m c - l ~ ~ e d y "hY hcm h?mp.l.m~''I t #cllr yluue 1 C Lkr &:'he nrmc..f&e p d
htmt~nlrcmuuycannn $ 4 81, h>r,J $o!h.c h, met nrbsn.." O~lnllh ml*. 'I. wr ) 196 1
 338 13. THE PARTrcrPms
23.16 The passive participle ofintMdtivv verbs
The English cammction discussed in the precedmg remon u n also occur with the 5
of an in,ra,iflvc vsb, which is nor athclwi~ep-ve: for example, D e ~ ~ 0 rornwd
n
o@" ,q,eLf~d. Mlddlc Egyptian h a a &s commcrion, in which i n h t i v e verb
parnvc participle, evcn though such verbs c-ot othuwire be made parJive: for exan

~d%~e~bb!%-&~ a r w c 'nkwIrrrmf
"role god, vnderwhose g"lb"ce 0°C live."
er-&hqkF ="kfm m(w)tt hhs
"He live on that Lorn which one rbes:'
n d , .'SOIC god, lived under b guidancem n d "liva
~ e on t
ht died it" the
smction with the pasrive p d c i p l e of DIUitiri rih, such participirl clauses require r pmnovn
that referr back to the antecedent whether the antecedentis expressed, a in the h r example, or

(or dependent or .&

unupruped a in the second. U&c the w i t i v c conrmction, such clauses never have a noun
pronoun) follouong the passive participle.' As the two examples nted
here illustrrte, they usually havc to be d t e d by a Auvc clause wirh the impersonalpronoun
"one" ar the rvbjecr of the in-itive mb.
T1a"sitive verbs are somcrimcrimr used in the m c way ax ,ntenntivc vcrbr in 6"s c o n r ~ ~ o n :
for msm"ce,
3o$Lll&$JTbS r'pw, m33u m stunf
"He h the sun, by whose rry. one rccs."
This sentence codd aLo be DIUlated as "He is ths sun, seen in hu 'qr. r u s LULL- r in whch it
occurs, however (a hymn of praise to rhc king). shows that the hcverb m33 "see" & u,wed herein-
rraositiririb ntha thvl with fhc antecedent rT "sun" as rts object
23.17 The participles of m n m d p 3
Theverb wm ''mist, be" bar pnfestive, imperfective, and pmspecove d v e partiopla , and ndrherc
can be used like other a c m e particxple. (for c m p l e r , see §J 23.9 and 23-13). Udlike tho* of
mmr other verbs, howcver, the participle. of wnn csn aLa be u d to dlow other vcd,a1 comrmr-
tions to funstion like pmcrpla: for example,
=+$7$,6?,?6\li2--B?:+ r3wjtbw w w w3.(w) r tkk 1 3 b j
"thc Ian& of the Ph0e"ichs. who hrdsartcd to violate my bordm"

=99L~h1-282S?o~ll~&:+ ~ g m b f i f w n ~ f b b rW: rm
-He who d obswe md who will be f0Umuing the king d rejoice:'
In the &st of h e avmplcs the pdective active pardciple lvnw ir lucd a the svbjc,
bve w3.(w), allowing the smpn-amtitie consrmctlon to function a a p d t i p l e . T hU upresra r
past pedect d o n "had sartcd:' m contrart to the normal past meaning of the simple perfccQvc
active pmciple w3w "who started." In the second aiamplc the pmrpective particilple wnnrjf h
 23. THB P ~ ~ C I P L E S 339

ucd as thc rvbjccr of thc prcudoacrbal prediutc hr jnrr, allowing s ta serve ar a participle. ThL
consrruction har the n o d imperfect menins of the pseudoverbd consmction ("dl bc fol-
lowng"), whcre thc pmvpectivc participle imrlifwould m n n simply "who will follow:'
The vub p3 "do m the p w " whch we met in Lcmn 30,8n alw bc vred as a perfecti"cri x-

1 6vcparriciplewithafa"owingwti"d (see g 20.5 ). farinstance,

-MTZb.l~.lP;t99hVB~=v~fo
I .j:nymjmpp:rnn6rlrmt
1 "The smut there, who had once been in Egypt, recopizer
In this care the past perfa? xprersed by the par ir lrmt ' b h o
MbcinDg&'Ud participle of me, I Lds the exrn
m ~ o u t i t i ncxprcrwd by tl w. in the -lation
u.rs Tbs negation ofthe parb
ALI Middle Egyprirn p.rricip~esrrc n e p o me- of the particrpler at me I-ur n~gadwverb
hl followed by the negativd complement (§§ 1q.rb11.17). or 1as often, the i&nvc: i.c.,
m3 "who saw" mr m:: "who did not see" d m )
m3: "who sees" rm m33 "who does not see" (imperfemm active)
m3w "who wp seen" rmmj m33 or rmv m33 ' b h o wp not SLLL'' @e*ecdcdcd passive)
m3:w ' b h o is s e a " rmw m33-who L not seen" (Imperfectivepassive)
n3:gf"who will see" tmqf m33 "who will not see'' @r.---i.-\
owing sentence3 rh<,w how there constlnrctiovr work in actual Middle Egyptia

:h~h-!uE a-P-h-==XS rmgmrk3wmnbr nnmn

'Hc who could not 6nd a plow-team h (now) the Owner Df a herd"
.-",."
159T-9SBBP&B~w~~~~~SSPI %

j w j 1 kj pitjnw rmmt bx w-m3w hr.5

"I know the Ennead of Heliopoh, to f
ha not been intmduced""
4-+:2Y4bLh:B9Z:
j.@&,(j)Jj, rm,(,)f7,3 hhX "j i 3 . i j i
"But ar for him who s h d 1-1 i t who s h d not fight for it, he is not my son:"'
In the fint of these eltampla, tm h the perfective d v e participle (negative coriterpaa o f p sld
"he who could find a plow-=am"). In the resond, rmml is the perfective paeive p k c i p l e cued in
the conrrruction d , w d in g 23.1). The third sentence shows both ~ t i v and e

-
negtivri urmpler of thc pmpcctivc participle.

XI The word h t '%kip&'' hc+ '%I&? m h g thth sod ofthtb NL Vdcy (ssc Emy my]. Tbu i why
v , the prepporno b)r "on" nthcr
~ ~ y p a use. m "m": hr kmr mans h t 4 ' ' o n LcbL*lmd"
>, b k,. 67. oldY.%"m o r b 18 -ve * . k ~(4 I7.1). For h e mmpdt"E,."nd," wo F.%wr2. w . , " , ' , " " ~ ~ ,
,
.r sem- the mec OE the hgh P P ~f~H E L E L ~ mc L L -b b, .'mmdu.~'' LL ththP ~ ' F P ~ ' F Phrhrhrhrpon"
'FP
,dm &an "m"a in W h .
2, ~ ~ r ~ , ~ ' h ~ Y ~ C m y m ' ' u I n ~ ~ A p u w n msees n ~ 1r.5.
ur~",p
 3 40 23.lHEPI1RTICmLES

23.19 A h a 1 word about the partidples

T h r Laon has been the longest you havc cncountcrcd so far in &r book. There u e rwo rcrsom
why this is so. hrsf the form of the fiddle Egypdan participles are more nvmemus than thax of
the other verb forms. They a &a more camphcated, because they can have M w n t m b stem
and diacrcnt serr of endings, whereas the other verb f o m g e n c m have only a single fom
There a therefore a lor ofpadcipid forms to I-.
Second, participles are thc mast versatile and widely wed of dl Egyptian verb form. Bcmg
able to recognize a parnapid farm h only half the battle: it n rlso necessvy to u n d m m d he
m o w ways Egyptun u ~ them. n These ur often quite Mcrcnr h m the w q x En&h m u io
partiaple. Only occrslondly un an Egyptian participle be translated directhi by one of t h e m
English participler. Ar you h e seen from the uunples zhove, Egyptian of- u s 2 parriciplc
whcre E m requires 2 more complicated dative b e .
At the hegimlng of this lerson, you lermcd thrr prmciples ur concise ways of nrprmlng
relame cia- m a single word. In W participles are the normal way tbat Middle Egyptian
mes to express a relative &use that bas a verbal predicate. This h one ofthe major d i r -
e x e s between Egyptian and En&h. Marked relative clawn with ng plw a vcrb form - which
com3pond more dmely to the I ~ M M ckwcs of English - are acfuayr tXdy uncommon. Such
clause are m o s e used for nonverbal predicates. U m k c d relativc c l a u n with a verb form ax
mote CO-OXI, hut they uc lucd mortly after undefined nouns,while participles cao be uxd m
any land of anteccdcnr
Even though an -ptian prmciplc c m rometimr be traoslated by an E+h one, you need
to be aware that the rev- h ohcn not m e . Just as an Egyptian partiuple o h cannot be mnr-
lrtcd by English participle, so too English wer its prmcipLr m some ways that Egyptian c m o t

. &of
"-\\
Both languages xre s m i h in ming their participle as adjectives modifying nouns: for complc,

4 done agauur b
wp(w)g bdd(j) "the memnger going north" and U$PZ-%P-~~,,
: '
dm jryr r f " b r
where the Egyptian prmciple bdd(j) (imperfective ac6ve) and jryr @&ck"t
p v e ) are &ted @ thc English participlesgoing and do=. In other cases, howewr, thc Enash
pardciple correspond to a di&rdi&rntlrind of verb form m Emtian. Thc English present participle ir
part of rhc imperfect t e r n (He a rcodiq, She wu talking), while the past participle h vscd to m * c
panive verb form3 ( I h e hall war t h m m ) . The Egyptian counterpur. to there conrrmctiolu -such u
the pscudwerbd conrrmction (§ '5.3and the w vie sdmf- do
lirh &o u s e is partitipla as pre&utn in adverb dausa, while E
thir purpose: for insance,
*-911>!TlJm31'1? gm.ndm jrsn h(3)hw.sn
''I found them ~dcbrahhgtheir festivals" (§ 20.10)
~ ~ = ~ ~ ~ ~ A ~ ~ . gm.gmfp3ah3w
~ ~ - P ~ ~3 (w)
hWl?rpjq:
A ~ P P O
" ~ found
e that &h-p~ndantset on r shcrd" (Exerchc 17, no. zr)
w h m the English present participle relehmring is used to -lrtc the imperfectived
and the English past partiaple $el cornponds to the Egyptian rativc lu3h.(w). EE
n e w u ~ iea pamciples in thcth two ways.
 It is impomnr to be a-c ofthese diffacnccc between thc two hgmgs when yon c using
rdr6ng &tion5 to hdp you undcnand the p m m r of an Egyptian tm (rr Egyptologisrr
thcmsebu often do). One m y to all if an English form in a &tion compon& to rn Egyp-
~ r parfidpls
n is to replxs it by a relative clause: ifthe replacement d e s -c without ch+
ihc meaning of the rcncence, the Egyptian form is probabk a partinple; if it do- not, it i. probr-
biy some other form.

M S AND POETRY

Bcrid rhich wcrr dias"sse4 d yl- r z , Middle Egyptian mligiovl lien-

rLo conr :m. Vcry few oft1 M pnyen. Although the EgVptiuu c a b h l y
prayed a. ....- ...-,.-... ,.,...
C.L--...--
- L
.
--..A=8.. bccn p r e m e d to ur &a h m the h c a i d e
Pniod and Iata, and w e composed in Late Egyptian. For Middle Egyptian the grut rmjotiry of
dcvotlonrl t u a 611 into the category thnt Egypfologiracall "hymns:'
Thc key concepts in this lit- gmrr c the wor& dv3 "wanhip" and 1 %: j37w
"p-.:' whish o h n appur in the titles ofhymn.: for cxrmple, *lye dw: wrjr 'Wonhipping
OiriC and A-y=dfl41 j37w n wjr"Giving P-e to Ositir:' Although hymns, k c pnycn. can
be addrescd dire=* to r god, d k e p y a t h q an h o s t cxclus~vebdrvdrvfcd to pnlsing him
(orher): ody o-iooly. do they J o beseech thc dcity for interccsion. fivon, or ble~ingr.
Hymns an among the most -fully cornpod of rll Egyptirn literary f o m . They n o w
candar ofshon linu rmngcd c o n c e p w into "thought couplets" (scc F.sq 18). or romc&cr
triplea (the techmcal term for such gmups arc "distich" and "rristich"). The linn thsmehra are
okm parficipid phrase dercribmg the god being "worshipped" or ''praised.'' A typxcrl c-plc is
fhc following. h m the beginning of the "Hymn to the Inundation:' rrcribkd to the M~ddlc
Kingdom mthor Khery (the distich is indenrrd)
Warahipplng rhc lnu
Had to you, I n d f l
who m e w b, oma to rmkc Blad
hidden d c o n d " ~d
to whom lur follow- ,,I=;
who waters the 6sl& that R e create%,
in order to d 5 the flnnkr live;
who u t u the WJr that an far h m mm,
who* d m i what comes from th5 sky;"
whom Gcb &Les, who maoagu Nepti,
who Mker green the uaft 0fPmh.*
34" 23. THEPARTICIPLES

This e g e &o illurhltes m t h a fcarure of the hymn.. Mart such compositiom rr.not jugt
m d o m collectio~uof eulogies, bur cvefuyI rnangcd exposioom of Egyptian thought about thr
olt"re and si@cancc of the god being "praised?' Thc authon of mch texts "~u.llytried ta 1".
corporate into them ar many of the h e m mpccts of the god u; parsiblc. These q m
sometimer expounded by mans of a play on words that yrocmtes a pmicukr chuvtert-tic ofth
gad with one of the forms under which he wa wonhlpped. An example is the foUowing, b m a
h- to thc god Amun:
who made the whole (mu]land, thc creator (sbpr) who made d that ndrh,
in fhi3 your identity ofArum-Khcpri (jfmw.bm).
Hymns, in facr, are the pnmc vehicle through which the theologians of ancient Ep
and m r m t t c d their thihinking about the olrure of thc gods and their activity in I
such. thcy arc thc ancient Egyptian equivalentof the phdorophicd ofrhc C
thealogiul treatises of m e d i d schokn. Much ofwhrt we h o w about ancient EgypU" reugon
2nd philosophy comer h m such t-.
Hymns were written not only in p s c ofthe gods but also to honor the king. Then is ~ c r n
pa- of the Hyksor Period that preserver a see of hymn. to the myal c m and headgeu One
of the m m impo-t work ofMiddle Kingdom h-mre i. a series of six shon hymns in honor
of the senwow In. m bcginr with the phaaowr ti+ f0nmed by the
words "as he a e s possession afthc Two L a d s in ju~fication" (rcc no. I in the Exenire,bclow).
~vgge~ring that the hymns wcrc composed either in honor of rhe king's accession or to be rccited
dudng the festival celebmtmgh* thihinieth ye= on the thmmne.
T h a c IS not a p z t deal of infomtion about hwv thc hymm were act"* "Scd. Thos.
c o m p o ~ din honor of a god were p r u m b l y recited, or perhaps sung, dudog tmlplc r i d . Thc
word *&I d v 3 "wmhp" is posibly related to the noun dw3w 'tnoming(. If SO, h~~
with this word in thnr ntk may havc been recited at dawn, the b e of the Egyptian dy,
some run-hymn.. in fact luve spec& tides such v 31&I~?#+~J~=1%+J:: dw:
rC@ lvbnf m 4 1j3btf nlpf "Worrhxppmg R e at his rising t o m the eastcm Akhet of the slcy:' Thc
titles of other h- tdlur thcy wcre m a t to be recited ac midday or rundown, aod thcrc vc
also some coUectiom wth hymns for each hour of ths day and mght
The vcnc rrmcture of Egyptian hymn., with i s rho* Lner md couplerr, ir sirmkr to thu af
madcm p o c q . Some hymm even hve speci6c reh-s and "chonus:' svggerring thar they were
rec~tcdor sung by rltcrnaring perfarmas. Although they ce* q d i f y as poew, hawever, thc
Egyptian hymn. arc nor p o e q of the type found m mast E&sh hymm and wngs. As f i r e r we
can tell, they did not usc end-rhymer, and they were 4written in cointinuourilinlin like other
ratra. A few of thc six hymn. in honor of Senwoam In,mentioned ab-, are r m e exception
their indivxdull liner each occupy a single hodzonel line of ten. much &I the urangmvnt of
modern po-.
H-r represent just about d that h survived of Middle Egyptian p o e q . The h o v r
Egyp- lovc poem. wcre composcd in the Ramcdde Pcnod, and are written in Late Egyptian.
A few nonreligiour M~ddlcEgyptian song. h e survived, ~ O " V C including O " V C Osoltches
" V C ~ ,of work-
mcn'a w n g rccordcd m tomb relic&. T h e most h o m Middle Esyaan composition of thu
germ i known as the HarpeZs Song. It ir pmelved in two New Kin&orn copxes. whcrc it is cn-
uw "The rang that is in the mofiur/ temple of 0 lntef justEed, in h n t of fhc singer on
rhc harp" - indicating that thc odgLul (now lat) war inscribed on a wall in a royd tomb-
complex of Dynrsry 11 or 17 (both of which had kings m e d Intcf), before the picrum of a
h q i 8 t T h e Jong itself consirrr of rwo v- and a rch,n: thc &st vvme dcscdbcs the avages of
time on rnon-enrr and memory, md rhc second advise. listeners to enjoy life while they can;
rhe rehi", with which the Jong a&, repears both themes:
M a k c holiday - don't wcazy of it!
Look, there is no one allowed to aLe his things with him,
and there is no onc who goer auay who comca back again.
Sl&, much shorter, songs a found on r few Middle Kingdo lied by the
of a blind harpist These. and the description of the or@ King Infef
show that the compos~tlanwar cerrainly sung to the accompmiment ot a lurp, bur we have no
maformtion about the contc

T~arlifcnfeand -late the touowy~gp-ges. ana m e n q mc pamaples m eacn.

I. Fmm a hymn to Senwomt 1m.the a m o g u n e n r reflects thrr of the o q j d hieratic pxpym~
(cob. r-5 md 7-10):

ms the next &use: read (rdj)

:mwf" qddw.m
 con-ng put md pment; ,pore thc plural 3rnkcr lfrerjw
5. 4ZZ&&m9l~*Z:&,,!P1L224-&2&BLB-
6. ?~p~~ql~f!%4?4kt&&&dn% - h m a hymn inp- ofrhe k .
7. BPI-PPT8!74:&2Yl-IoffiIa -h r n a hymn in praise ofthc king
8. \j,~hk-IY&VoTl-4E-~ZL - nj for nn;p3"ruch"
9. -&Zd?&4ZZAIf -not a complete sentence
r.. ~TB&-VDR
. I . FFz7c-I&-=

rz PQI;I;XABP~-:TT=BP~~ZZIG*~- - t, kw.k =orccpt YOU..

Z~.~~&~-~\~P,~ZLLL~~KL&=~&VPICFFZZP -ddwyi ''which I uy"
-17EZZZTFZTraZk--P--pe~&
I ~ .

rs. -G-ZI-&LS&~~~E-P-&XL-C&I~I.)PGT&&+-P
16. &rlz-z-%
17-9B%P-=BZI.
IS.!-PQzL&~^.F-
19. Y;z-ETI:
20.f f i - l i ~ l I < = P , n ~ a - v ~ ~ - r , ~ ~ v- W~O-
21. d~=BIP&AZ%L&4-b4PVI&Pf PUB-PC
,rlYi,BzC-P-4P ' -Pc
,,!=~B&~B~~-Y~Z~~IBI~~&V&~B-PZV'
are p e n o d m e s

23.9C&k~&&9$~k&"94-k'%9+3i~p&-P
24. n E w L fat&$-P
2s- Z,P~-P-Z~~API--~=
26. -~izvP-%~~&+-Z
27. BSQ1&-PLP-I-=rlE!&IP:Gb&Z-&-ll-&~t-P -fi ii iu of
homage
28. -LP~~Lzu~Pzk~2-&4?-k&-~&-~&~P
Lli.=Z-ATei.PoP2
 24. The Reblative Form

,,I Delimiti
In the pmss- 1csson wssm b t participle. a cchusursina
i i word. This k why p. ,"&;-,-
--"-.-. -- -,
**" -.t r--r.---- -,.---.-
---. -.h
-. as WU a
Egyptian, participle dmore both r verb md its s u b j e e For uamplc, thc active pdciple Cn&
and its En&.& counterpea 'the h i&' both mean "rhorc who (subject) are dive (verb):' md the
pwive partisrplc mtyr md irr Enghsh sovntcrpln "beloved" both mean "$he who (mbjcct) ir
loved (verb)." The rehtive C ~ V KUYI thc m c thing u the pvdciplc, but with the vcrb and irr
avbjcct bvided into separate words.
Egyptivl and Enghsh participbr correspond to direct relative &user -those in which the
subject ofthe verb is the lame a the lnteccdent (§ 12.2). For example, in the p h e z3 d m "the
son who listens: thc mteccdcnt z3 "the son" ir the m e as the subjcct of the v a b upmscd in
the active prrriciplc rdm "who listens"; md in the phrase z3t nrrf "the daughter who is l o v e r
the antecedent z3r "bugbter" is identical with the subject of the verb upreued in tbe plssive
prrtinplc mrrf "who is Iwed."'
As we ua, in Lerron 12. however, both English md E w p h also hns indirect relariac
chusm, in which the subject of the vcrb is nor the umc as the mteced- An English -pie is
rhrforhn to whom hrr son listmr: here the svbject of the relative chwe (he son) and the antecedent
(thefohn) refer to mo different people. English hu no verb f o m that comb~ncan indxcst reh-
tlvc &use inm a single word in the wry rhar pvdciple. do far direct rchtivc &usc~. When the
rubjca of the rcktive dawc is not rhc -c rr the mtcctccdcnt, English cm only use a rehew
rhurc, and nor some form hke a paniciple: thus, we cul only sly rhrforhn I whom hir son Lenr,
not wmcrhing Wre *the forhn lirrrntng hir son m. In Egyptian, however, such form do m i s t . They
uc known u relative fornu.
W e thereforeneed m r&e the *ranranrant made in 5 23.19: puricipla m the n o d wry that
Middle Egyptian user m e x p x p a direct rdative shusc tbat hu r verbal predicate, md d a t i v e
forms are the nomal way that Middle Egyptiln u- to express an indirect reletive clause
a verbd predisete. The d i f f f l c e u n bc h t e d by the f0IIowing eampler:

+i&&-K..&-z3 ,dm njt(j) f

the son who listens to ha fither" m "the son lutening m his Cather"
,&a&ZL&- jtrj, 9dm "fd3f
t
k Father to whom bjs w n listensfe'-liter+, "the fitherwho his w n li- to him:'

In the ! k t example, rdm is an active pmciple. In the sccond, d m is a mhtive form,with r3fhs
a la sub,cct.
 346 21. %B mm FORMS
Like partinples, the rcktivc fomv conrirr of a verb stem and an =dmg. Unlike the
the rehtive famu also have a separate svbccf which can bc either r dishct word $."<has z?f
"hi3 son" in the eumple 2bwe) or as& pmno"" aftached thrcctly to the relative fi,m. While
Middle Egyptian har five partiapler, it has only three rchtive fornu: the perfective ndative, the
imperfective relative, and the perfect relative. The perfectiv~and rnperfective reh,ti= gem--
ally look like rhc perfective and ,mpcrfemve passme participles, and the perfect d a t i rE looks me
the perfect ofthe rufi conjugation. Egyptologbo often call thc &f two the perfective and m-
perfective rektive rdmh and the third the rehove rdm nJ
24.2 Ending.
Likc pamciples, the rehlzvc fa- a r c erscntia@ adjectives. As such, they n o r df agree in gen-
der and number with the noun they modify. The endingr that c XP"SS t h i rgreement the same
as thorc of othcr ad,cctlvcr and the pnfectititi and imperfective,participles for cxan~ple.

WSCULINE SMGULAR b&-CZ?rm~rf"thc Jon whom he lover"

$IPS$- z3u, mrnufthe whom he loa
SOW

g8ZZ r31mrrt f "the dzughter whom he lo

sf,'Ez
z3wt mrrtf t h c dznghff whom he
As m rhe adjectrver and pamciplcr, thc rchflye forms modifying plvral noun. can
strokes, and t h c fcmimc ending can romcdmes bc omitted
Bcsider there endrngr somc dative fomv can &o h e . st,em ending,hkc tho re of the pa*-
ciples (§ "3.5). There x e two sea of s t e m endings, for the p,zrfectivc and impelfcctivc zclaflve
f o m . They can be rummanzed ar foU-, " h i d "sly" (>-lit) and the
wing the ' ' ~ t r o ~verb
"weak" vcth &a m j "love" (fx-d.)rs eumples.

r. perfective relative - strong verbs h v e no ending other b n tho= of eender u

w elk "chs hrvc rhc I; " d i n g y (99): for uample,
MASCULINE SING)u~lln dd f ( b t ) whch he uyr"
m l l f ( t h c one) whom he I w
MASCULINE PLVRAL ddwf"(thwe) whch he q s "
m yf(thore) whom he laves"
FEMININE ddtf(&t/thwe) which he sap"
m a tf (the onelones)whom he lovcr."
1. imperfective relative -all verbs have thc end@ -u, (b.0m the mrscds
no special ending othcnuisc, ra+ the ending y (99): for cxamplc,
W S N L I N E SINGULAR ddwf mely ddyf ( h t ) which he hap"
m w f rank mrryf(ththe one) whom h c Iwes"
AL ddwf rank ddywf(rhosc) which he ray."
mmuf, mcb m r r y w f ( t h e ones) whom he l w e ~ "
ddtf(bthat/thwc) which he sap"
mrrth ranbmnyt f"(& onclond whom he lo.
 I. The perfect relative has no spccid ending, othcr than those ofgendcr and number
MASCULINESMGW dd.nf'(bf) whuch he mid"
mm/"(the one) whom he lo&
~ ~ s c m t m ~ ~ u addw.nf(thosc)
u which he mid"
rnW."j..(fhO~~)whom h e l d
"MININE ddr.nf"(that/thore) which he uid"
mrr.d"(rhc oneloncr) whom he lwed."
As you can see h m these cbutl,the stem ending, when there b me, is either -y or Y . With
some exceptions, y is a muk of the perfective form 2nd -w 1 mark of the impdective. Otigi-
ndly both the perfective and impUfKtiv~tiended in -, like rhc parrive participle (§ z1.5), but
this ending is mely found with the perfective f o m in Middlc Em&". The ending -y b the re-
sult of a round change h m -w t h u , perfcrfcrftivc m y f w originally mrwfand impcrfective mrryf
is simply r vldrnr of nrm-f.' A gwd c-11 of thir c h n s is the form k'$qq% i d q j "which
I ay:' which shows both the o r i d en&ng lu and the later mding y (i.e.. ddwj > ddy~),much
kthe wri* hg&qj$ Nnj "Nd ~ t both s the original ndical r and icr Middlc
pronvnciaaonj (kc., M > nj:scc § 2.8.3).
Becau~cthe s t e n endings me "wed? consonants, they arc often omitted in writing. Since s b
imposible to know whether the omitted ending \hnr lu or y, E ~ 1 . g i . ano- do nor
supply it in -lircntion: thus, r form rvch u perfective &$I- 1%-simp$ -litem& rs mmrf,
uld imperfective s$D- ir m d e n t e d ar mrrj. In New Kingdom texts the ending e (or b) h
some- addcd m the mvculinc rngdar, cven whcrc no such ending ia no- p-c for
rumplc, =if-)= mnw pn nfr jw.n.k "this beautiful monument you have mdel. In such
wrinngs the -wpmbrb$ indiute. a vowel rather thm 1 formal ending (see Esray I,).
m the perfective relative the funinine mding-1 b sometimes wrimn or 10 instead of -: for
1
aumple, 314- ddtjfG'that which he might ql.Since f o m with this ending normally have
pmpcctive muning (ar in this cxample), some Egypfologkrr have idmti6cd them u cxample. af
1 fourth relative form, called the pro~pcctiverelame. Whcrher such s form Rdrted b s m a mtta
of debate. A dfierence in witing can only be reen in the feminine, and the n o d written form
of the perfective dative often has pmrpective meaning (as we will see). For rhac monr, wc win
en on the ride of uvtion and view E U C form~ only 8%unn~ualwritings of the frmininc perfective
n h e r than rs uamples of a separate pmpcctive relaeve.
Forms
Ilr noted at the beginning of leuon, the perfective and imperfective relative f o m generally
lo& like the perfective and imperfectivep i v e pparciples, and the perfect relativri looks like thc
pcrfecr of the r u e conjugdon. The following rablcr show typical examples of these famu for
the wiom verb + C I Middle Em&" f-?
ar they C I ~ ~ C I in

h wnloon MI b~ dl- LI &JWL n KU 2%I IhmnoIw A (YrY11r wn~non.a- be m n m Bc ~,.odm,F . w

man A d l r pun, ,PI. rn- "vm"np" m r qdmuy ,.*.i when.9yu
3 B c t m x of chr w a c vv#cRof L&h ~ L u u r hn u lhr rrbmrr &,mud d , onh chr v& pm of a h
6 - an & r r A ! a hu brin "mdrnd,and mc dmr rrlan%ru<r+" t h ~rhch, uhn. uhnn:'ecc
348 24 THE REylTWE FORMS

I. Perfectiveand imperfective
=-LIT. P e m c m wdt "command'
5 ) ddw "ray," 591
~ m m c m ." R a x k pm-
fucd: &I$
j.ddw''sz
IhE-GEM. PEWECTNE e- Wn k '>on d
I ~ ~ m m c m z&&, m331.k " m.k "you d
adrt,.' a=)!#"nu,.,,,
a-CT~
f,;Y; ! : z . ~.h.c rssemb~ed('
I M P E R F E&
~-$a1 "spends the dq:' &I
"you trcad."

IMPEmnrVr
5-
~ n ~ ~ e r r r v e
\(a
"yo" do:'
m r k "you want''
mrnv "wntr:' =199j4F mry.r
jrr "doer:'
''
P , , ,.., .

@E-INF. PEWECTNE yys Ant "can dc

IMPEmarve a:$ w3&w "is inw
U U S . I-LIT PEwECTrve 115 4 ,.hasbcqnca
I M P ~ C T M 11%rmjw "xponr:'
U U S . 3-LIT. 4 9 ,dmj
CAUS. IAE-INF. L999- sb3y.k -,
rou mention."

CAUS. @-INF. &nt "promoted:'

$wa, sb39f"k kc brightem:'
ANOM. PEWECTIVE 2- rdjk "you put";: A djt f"he giv
"I might puL"
423 j '-.om.."
IMPE-CTNE Ah$!- d d w m "fhcy give: Z- ddf "hc pus:'
zq9,- ddyt fhe giver:'
A$$ jww, A$ j w -come-; m c l y pqq$ j ,ry "comc!"

I. Per
k&ddt." f he >,id."
&B;,F m3t.nj "I lw.rcen:' +:
..J
1J*YZ r b m "yon ham aught"
.. ..,
!

-15gmi.nf' ne ramno. n
3-MF.

*.LPI.
--
ad+- sC,< t." f he h
c
a
r wre&
@-MF. 1-%zX? mdw1.rcj "I haae spoken."
 24. THEREU- FORMS 349

=*us.2-Lrr. FdZZI%."fhe ebbeaufi6cd..

uus. 3-LLT. FrAAQspd.n.k '+u have sharpened.
by- sh3 " "ha. bared('
-A-1,9$74."
nI,
d.1." "promoted:'
j "1 hne given"; c.,y.
1c.nf "he came:' d 9 3 Z i i n m "they came:.
w, u>n, u

As you can see by comparing there tables with those in 9 s 23.7 and 18.2. the -a of the

-
pcrfemve and impcrfcctive rehtive fomu are gn- the ramF as those urcd in thc pcrfcctivc
' 2nd impafecfive prrrive particzple.,and the s t a n ofthc pcrfecr dative form is compvlb~eto h t

the perfectiveand =
ofthe perfect As in the pamc~plcr,the 3ac-id verb j j " d c , do" is normdy rpdlcd
j r r m the imperfective relative.
jr in

x.4 Word order in clauaes with relativefomu

Like participles, the reham farms can be d both u adjecdvn. r ng noun,or
as "0""s by themelver, without an arprerred antecedent:i.c..
z 3 mrfthe son he -6" mrf& conc hc r
z31 rnrrtfthc daughter he Iwes" mrrt f ''thc one he
z3w rnnu." fthc so", he -d" mm.nfthe on-
As verb forms, thc rclatiwr obey the normal m l e ~of word order for &uses with r vcrbal
predicate (SS r4.6, rs.4): for wlmplc,
8-1-h$T.:.?iknd-1'2. m d w ddw dw3@ m
"the words that the h t - p d S s l y to this gob' (VSD)
I-$-k$gSf" m d w ddw n.,n nrrpn
'&words that this god says m them" (VdS)
.?,=M,-Q-$$V,;9--P&BInn n zh3w 74." 4wp(w)9 n h . k hr.5
this wd* which the merrcnge~ofyour Inc-tion ruigned me m" W S ) . '
n they are urcd by theavlvavlvs,rs n o w , thc rehtive forms can bc m o a e d by the rdjcc-
dl, cxh, every, any": for h a n c e ,
;y
'q& &nt.(j)nbtjm
,"her,., 1 rmghf hd' -hmauy, "any(where)tlur I mi*@t h d in"
zyy$'$mrrr nbr k3 j "dl tha my ka lwn"
ulJ-L$=-LP
h3bt.njn.k nb hrr
,u rborbof Y'
I have m i m e n m you about"-literally, '"dlt aht 1 hme vent m vnl
As thth examplesshow, nb ten& to come rs cllose m the rdativc Ibrm u podbIe, th8,ugh Ipro-
n0mio.l dav,ve can come bl; m e n them. This is the same u the >vord order in &us ;s whcrc nb
m o a e . a participle urcd as a no. (§ 13.9).
 14. THE wli- ram 351

ZBYXql-BYliddw "f" i W i j 3 ~
"one to whom Tho& giw. praise:'
lir- "the home* which you grew up in itc" and "(a him C prux:'
As the translabons of these e m p l c r show, thc corefcrcnr is n &h, though
Emtian normayi requires it TUmm the corcfaent ia the object I 1, hmwer, it

can also be a m d in Egypdan: for b u l c c ,

JBJ+&BOkbAl..d~im
"the ph.A
he bmnght him h m " '
*gQTa+.;19& nb n j t wCbt
brA nnjm
"every goad and pure thingAthat a god lives on"
Compare the fine of the two pnceding numpbr, whcre the con bnwA Lpr.n.k
jm J" "the home" you grew up in''
3 . a possessive
The anf~cedentacclsiolully n identlcd wtth a sufSx pronoun amached as porscsiyc to a noun
m the &rive claue. EngLrh norm* requires the mluloon of ruch &urcs with the relative
word whore or ofwhom, without an q m c d c o d m n t : for uample,
~~LEOP~ZBG~-KA ~'
ntrApf mnb"
m nP
w >~
n d~
P BtX ~ mj sbml
B39wi
"that efficient godA,fear ofwhom is throughout thc foreign h L like Sekhmkhmff'
~ I ~ @ - f i l $ ~ - ~ & F ~dmd~ b3wjnw r m n u f k r j r r (n)W n (n)hh
"onc at whose birth the bas of Heliopolisunited in inindref m makc a king of efmty,"

ht*, "that .fE"..t god" who hisC f-r is IhrOughovt the foreign lands" and -(a hgA)
who
rhc bzr of Heliopoh3 vnivd at huCbirth:' In this case d e corererent is alwalwys expressed m
Emtian. In E+h it is us* subsvmed inm the relative pmnoun whose, which comes h m the
phrase who hir'.
4. pan of n depmdent clause goyerrled Eby d e hela~veform
L&c the partioplea (§ y.g), the relative f o m can go"- l dependat claue d their own,
n~chas a noun clause or an adverb clause. TIhc antecedent of the relative daurc can be idmticd
mth some element in ruch dependent claucs: r-- -~ -~.,.
.
~ usrr a r l p c .

I=Plzz-n= sdr' rd1.n k vsf

~ * you hrvc caused m
"a S I ~ Cwho?

-&-a,"C@ k i . : t . ~ f j r t ~ r.
"i
"what he intended to do to me.''

rckrivefarm d j n k: liter&, "a sleeperAwhom you haw C ~ V J Ethat ~ hec awke? In thc aecond
-PIC the codrefent is the ~bjestof the i n h i t i t i jrr, which i-Ifis the object of the rcktive
fom k a . " $ literally, "(the thingA)that he intended to do itc to me'' These uamplea show how

s NO-&atthS 0b,blCn O f h c &aur uprawd

form.nu -l,i"l:'. ul mu beram xr ir M Ihcd m t
 35% '4. THE R E I d r n MRMS

Egyptian expreser the corefmnt w h m English us* om& i t Likc English, houevcr, Em&
can also omit the c o & m t in such comfrucnonn: for imrancc,
1kP"At!!d d'mA d j n f j f i t b j
"the elec-" he caused My Incrrmtion to get"
14"J%~kitT
h'wm I3t.njjrt
"He is cxczted abovr wha I havc decided to do:'
In the h t of these m p b the rdaooo form djnfgavcmr ?i r u u ~ u l ~ u v sMU , me uootprcvcd
corcfcrcnt is the object of the subjunctive; this could also have been expxpesred ul dcm" djnfjnt
w Ch m j - literally, "thc elcctmmAwhich he caused chat My Incamanon get itC? In the second
example the relative form 33." f gw- an inhihve and the unexpressed corcfcrent is the o b , ~
of the inhitititi: Egypdan could &o hrve said I3l.l.njjrlrfC -literally, "(the thingA) that I haw
decided to do itC'' Unlike thc other three comrmctionr m t h relative fomu. t h m are no hud
and Cast dm l.that determine when Egptian1 cxpreEscs the core
c =t ckuse and
when it o m It
24.6 Translating relative for
As thc e-ples in the p
+re an English trashti<
s t n t c . dative claus .",".&L=M""c.

p i e different h m t b t of Egyptian. 1.... ..

.,
the aynm of Englil &avc clauses n much more compl~catedh that of Egyptian - ar we
have h a d y obc-d m our &cudon of rekrivc clauses with a nonverbal predicate (S 12.5).
Like nonverbal rdative clauses, thohose with a verbal prdcatc (i.e., 2 reham fom) can be under-
stood rs satemenu char haw been c o n d to function as rel~tititiclauses. The ruler for dmng
this rrc urudly rimple in Egyptian. They can be illustrated by the following example:

?3oS15-~-~Wlt&l,l,lhdtA =I: h c ? p d t m a&.sc

" b e grut white (r ,uuty the Ennead is exctted."
I" Egyptian and in E&l 1 fhia co"mUction is famed h m two pam: the antecedent hdl '3t '"rhr
g a t white one:' and Le sarrmcnr hC ptdt m n/rw.r "the Ennead is excitcd at her beauty." In

.
Egyptxl" the *-nr "I r been c o n ~ l t e dto modify the antecedentby two simple rules:
-
change the verb fomr. .- ~ -r ~ -
w a rcunvc zom: h b p ~ dm
- , L

lL ~ ~

add a gcnda and number ending to fogregre m t h the antea

~

n&w~= (Fpsd! m I&?

hw r (this sup
is cvenrluyl omitted in spoken Mxddlc Egyptian).
I" contm< the hesame pmedure rcquler four rules in English:

insert a relative marker (m):

t h e p a t whltr om w the E ,beauty
move the coreferent phraJe afte.the relative marker: the gmr wra one UL her beaury rhc

. Ennrad h mated at
combhe the rehtlve m k e r a d corcferent inm a relati,
t h e p a r whL om whore beauty the Ennead h a d f e d at
he7 = wh0,e):

move the prepositionin h n t of the daflvc ~PPPPP: the hose beauty ~hr
Ennead a adlrd (this step can be omittcd in colloquul E,
 24. rn REULTm F O R M S 353

1
As you can the syntax of clauscr with m Egyp&an relative form n much ~ i m ~ l dun
KC, rn
companding .&rive daurer in Enghsh. The di&mnce between the two languages is espeddly
pronounced when thc corefcmnt IS part of a dependent clause galrcmed by the relative form: for
example,
YSeld-Y&d2BB-P mbt8 b t p b"t
~ wjrms:
"the mirtms* of offcnngr, at whom Osms ir ex"ted when
"obm*k~; htpw "mubr d d t P
'.heA who because ofwhzt heCsays the gods are content."
In the h t of there -plea the coreferenf ~ ( j is) the object of m B 1 ; w h c h h an impedective
rdmfin m unmarked adverb clause dependent on the relative form F t w j , - lire*, "the
mirecss* of offcnngr, who Osinr is crcircd when he sea herc:' Jn the second, both htpw and
ddif u e relative forms, and the hecoreferenr is the subject ofddtj-literally, "he* who the gods ~ r c
content becaure of what hec says.'' Although both e m p l e r u e relatively shaightfo-d con-
~eoctionrin Egypbn (as can be seen 60rn them Lteral m l a t i o n r ) , they are quite di5tculr to
-slate into the convoluted &nvc cansmrmonr that proper E&sh requires. In the h t case
this h p n i b l e o&y by inserting 1 preposition (at) h t don not wdsr in the ~gypnan;thc rransli-
son given for the second example is even more contorted, and o&y rmrgLuYi pmnmtical.
Beczuse the two lrngurges handle relative chusa so differently, srudm* of EgypMn - and
even eqwricnced Egyptflogiru - usually have mom trouble with dative f a w s than with any
othcr p m ofMiddle Egypman p m m c . The bcst way m vndcntand &uses with ~elativeforms is
by kceprng m mind thc simple and shaightfo-d

~nstead,you should 6mt &re

lation into g ~ t i n l E n g 5 S h .
them lire*, word for word, md only then convea your --
namx of the Egyptian conrtrucnons. When
you u e confronted unth relaeve forms, don't try to put them immedhtely into proper En&h

~7 Pnaaive d a t i v e forms
In E&h the verb form in a relative &use can be par~iveas well as active: for cmrnplc, wc can
say nor only the student whore essay fhr tcuhspraM but also the stud ent whose essay voc jnaked by the
,earhe% Egyptian relative forms, however, ?ire nomall,. active. To d e a passive rehIbve, Egyp-
Llan %omelimerZddY ths s f i rur to alelarive form: for c m p l c ,
,-"
2~~O:-ZtndI~,LP\-~dE~i&di
iZIl8
=rwn s = k . " 4,s ,"t w'b[wJ m jnw.s',
" c e b a far ourpti'vieged. with the pmduce ofwhich the pure are buried""
Thh is simply the n o d d v e relative form with the impenond pmnoun hy "one" (115.5) a
"
iu subject: hterayi, "cedars ... which one buries the purr m theirC pmduce:'
T b lund of pamvc r&tive h hot fe'y common,and is m o s e found in t u u written &er the
M,ddle Kingdom. TO express a parJive relative Middle Egyptian nc-I uses tbe pas
PIC. in the ~ p ~ cconrmrction
id we met in the preceding lason (§ 2 3-15): for uumple,

p 98u I~ p l n g a f , , " j , " w p.ruLuto ,he Coa, Tom, 6060whiEh &" -pPP P urcn.
10 Bmu wnl cob wmmadr o f r r d a r p h b (thr 'pmdurc" of .&I ""pmvd fcm L l b o " .
 354 14 THE RMTNE FORMS
kb,!Elflk ddw"fmdt b3pt
"one m whom a conceded matter b sdd"

ZPP,dl,Y3-A2,1- d y t =ntrur *J m
"those on whose hrjr myrrh h u been put"
On the s&e these look like PPPP &flm -that i s like inbred &rive clause l n which the
verb form a passive: "(one? who a concealed matter is mid m himc:' where the corefercntis the
ob~cctof a prcposibon (compare 5 24.5.2); and "(wamcn") who myrrh has been put on thcrc
hair: where the coreferenr is the pmsessor o f 2 noun in the rebtive clause (compare g 24.5.1). ln
fact however, they are direct rehtititi &uses, like all participid &me$. T h c verb forms are not
relative forms but passtve pamaples describrng an acrion that s done m their anfecedene. The
comfermf a a c t d y an vnorprcaed rub~ectof thc participle, ar a is in other participid ckurr
(KC 124.5, beginning): i.c., "(one) mld a concealed matter" and "(women) given myrrh for thdr

haa." For all practicll purposer, of course, the dlfferencc a acadrrmc, and you can thiok of such
"sea as passive relatives if you like -u long u you remember that the ycrb form arc pyri"e par-
ticiples and not passive relative fornu.
24.8 Meaning of the relative fomu
The perfect relative h u the s m e mcd"g u the p d c c t of the sufSx conju@ion. It d a o i b a
completed action, and normayi co-onds m the our or perfect t m e s o f E d ~ h fm
: enmplc,
9%-5$%22%ZMT jjdw
"the boy hc raw pmouJly" (part)
hZ2%8f%8f%-% m.k m 1303 n k3wtjr.n.k
"Look,thole work3 you have donc hme been rccn" (per
Q ~ = * ~ ~ $ Qw & n p .& ~ rdm1.n.~d t
~hr whm
"Thcn she uas repeating all she had heard" (past perfect)
The perfect relative of rh "lerm" describes the ccomplction of tl ' and merefol
mu+ meaus "know" (present),like the perfect of& verb: for
x~A%+'TE! jh b3rbwd.n f
"The ba go- to the plyc it Imam."
The same is rmc for the -h .kAbm "nor knwv," the o p p m" - "2' ' .E.
-
The W c meaning of thc pperfecdve and imperfectme &ti> .e f m is the -< : a thatofthe
perfective and impcrfemve pamcipla ($ -.lo). The perfective rr.htive describes acric'a "thout my
indimtion ofvnrc or aspect, and can therefore be u s e d w i t h h n c e m any tense: for i n s m e ,
-@1?,&2-$- jr mj qd m mrr f
"a ha been done comp~etc~ythat ~ h he ~ h (pur,
5 9 9 $ . 3 l ~ %mry~T3t~mnmnr nbr
"whom fhE multitude of m l y herd desires" ( p ( ~ ( ~ m t )
~ = + + z ~ - ~ - % ' nthwt
- " r3.k I*' mr.k
mn nn
"Thew &"sI
h@
d thc bc for one w n ofyours you uln want" (fufyrc).
 24. THE ReLA- FORMS 33s

The impcrfecrlve rektlve is also remele~s,but it cudes the c x m connoation oflocomplete. re-
peated, ar ongoing action. In mart carre. if b used to describe customary or habitual action: for
"Urnple.
PT&!A-lZ-L&4fiZ%:-h=B-
j r k r . k )m' '13~. msd r mrr.k
when yo" s i t do- (to eat) with m mmwd, hrff the brebd yo" III,"
1, other word. make a good imprevion by not eating too much of the thin- mrr k "you (nor-
may.) love" to eat
Although they are both errentially remeless, howthththr, the perfccnvc and impcrfecnvc reknvcs
fend to bc mociated with some tenser mom than others, likc tl~ e i rpsmcipial cour1rerpam. T h e
is often used to dcrcribc pmapectlve action and the imperfecrive rI O =or- ~

~ e ~ p o nto
d sthe English pmsent tense: for example,
hLL'tp=Zddnjjn.mrr
"Tdl(§ 16.1) me what you d do lbc,"f if"
-9QZ'Jdz kyjr~hmr. s
"hother (remedy) that a woman doer for it"
When the two form are used with reference to the same t-. however, the perft mvc denofes
. . .
a single xtion and thc imperfectivedescriber repeated or ongong acnonr. A good example ofthis
confnst can be rcen in a common sa of relative cla~rerused to describe someone ar an indimdull
whom people "love" (mq) or "blcu" (bz,): for example,
\QP$~+)?,~d"lfZ)~!-"$mry ~ . tmmu
, nwrJ h z m "slur nbu
"one whom the king Iwcr. whom his town loves, and whom dl irr gods blev."
The perfective relative is used in thc f m clause and the imperfective m the near m &user not
because thcy upmrr a thffcrcnce in t e r n but bccan%eof the rubjcctr thcy have. Thc pcrfectivc
mry b urcd with the singular subject awl "the hng" because it is thought of as a ~lngleinstance of
''lwingi' With the collccrive rubjcct nullf "his town" and the plural subject neul.s nbw "all its (thc
town's) gods:' howmcr, the imperfectives mrnu and b z m are ured bccaurc thcrc rubjccts rcfcr to
mom than one acnr lnd therthfo~emore lhan one i i ~ n c of"lwiigg'
c and "blesing."
The verb m j "wr, loac" is a good illusatitin of the b&c sicpcrtull difference that exists
between the rwo rclatlvc form (and benvecn perfective and imprfective form m general). Both
em ofthis verb can be used with the thme ththre~e~edenc and the same samubject for e-PIC,
?->,+, hmrJmrrf mrrlf
"his wife, whom hc lovcr and whom he conhues to love."
In this a s e the pcrfcctivc form is simply the n o d way of raying "whom he loves:' while the
impcrfccriveupreac. the same xtion as ongomg: we can paraphrase h s as "hu wife, whom he
lover now (mrtn and ahvry.(mrrrfi." In rhe same way, ,a son can be called both k-5- z3f
mrJand b4- z3fmrrf. Both of these m a n "hs son, whom he Iwcs:' but thc first u a
s m m c n t while the second emphrruer the connnved "a- of the "loving''
 356 24. T H E m T I V E FORMS

24.9 Some common uses ofthe relative l r m a

Wc haw already met the perfccr rektive jrnfar part of the co-ction rdm pw jr.n f' W a r he
did W23 to he&' 8 14.14.3). R e h t i ~
f o f o with 2 god's m e a. subject are common in proper
names, often with thc god's namc in honorific rranrporition: for uample, mry-f "He
whom Rc loves:' Q=@ ddf-jmn "She whom Amun give:' 92%>?=3 bw.n-jnpw "He
whom Anvbis ha. protected.,' The perfect rrhtiriri & 1,p.n-f "whom R e h a chosen,' is part of
m y New I-&#om 10y-d names. An ~ n p l c i r wrr-m3%rC 5tp.n-r', the throne name of
Ramenes 11 19, ca. I27FI2I3 BC), meaning ''Powerful 0°C of the M& of Re, whom
Re has ch a m ? ' The penor d name of this iring also contains r perfective relative fom
f L m ~ - ~ mrjmn(w),
w
.:
m& g "Re is the one who gave him birfh (perfective active partinple),
whom Am"" ':-I we ha, re the hexmd pronunciationofboth thethe names thah to a ,
in -if brm, wherr the voarek are miffen: wu-mu'a-tice ratipnd-ddd and tirid-mmi-ra ma

,of = :,...,. ulrcrr

h&vruuu.
fil-
.L..

j,." and
.>>.>
nuvru the names of their parent8 after their own by me-
m.n: for iosbnce,
of

wr~&lJzsF~~&~;BlTFz#P=;EJ
"
z k 3 bnrt unlbk-htp.(w) rn3= bnu nbjm3b,jr.n zh3 n bnrr un
mr." nbtpr m.3-rr (w) m3m :'1w
"Ctucfpriron-scribe Sebck-hotep, jnrtiGed, possessor ofhor
begotten of the chicfpnron-rcmbe Seneb-ni, jusfied,
born of the houremirmrs R e n e m , jusGed?"'
The chnresjm X and m.n Y mean "whom X made" and "to wbom Y gave birth:' I
"a""ayI m h f e d "begotten or' and "born o f ' beuusc the lc"] & of the phrases f
their subject us* d e s a lit& &tion somewhat clumsy in E"&h.
Kings are oeen dcrcribcd as "bclwes' of a particular god by n "L ".= r..l. .
form \QQ mry with the god'^ name a.subjccr (ofun in honorarv han~oositionbfor u a

@CB3di&Aldh94A9
mw-~3w-n'mry wdr-bnnr(j) jmngw dj '"b
(n)xwr bjt(,)
"Kmg of Upper and Lown E ~ p NUB-
t .mu-RE, beloved o
the fo~mostof Wersmcn, even life.'"!
Herr too thc e x p e & ~ nmry X is m h f c d ''bclovcd of X hthth than "whom X lov
the length of the god5 namc and cpltherr wodd often require too much of a sepmti,
"whom" and "loves." Sometimes the perfect relative mr n is used in thk context for u

rr T h e p m ~ u n c r d f o r m o f t h E ~ ~ m e a h m B ~ I ~ o f f h h h n . l h n . l o f ~ m d r h r h ~ t '
p r n d m e l c rofmrhu &wd d d y ($re 9 18.3). Ths m Y p~bbblyYY l e 1hecond-iU8
em,- I..., ."-lnoah-REE-r"h uh*-nh---~* rrr-="h-""h-~-&rmgb-I-I-, "h"
12 Thc d,dC,l"% w "rhrf' is uni- ouo a r m , w:a m L 6 a zh? ".mhc" (mucululr), not bnrt "P""
( r e ) . The m a m a "Sobrk 13 r o n t d ' (smevc), '.Become hnlthy for me!" ( r m p a ure), ~ md "Her
m e u d c " (some). b n 3 e b w " ~ u a 6 d " wcEuay 8, for nblm3h"poucaoroffhonor"rcc ErYY"
r, sr =,d'"p.cnLfcr wr § q 15. N"h.k;lu.rc C.mr golden 0°C of& lm's LtE f ~ ~ rLS"the ) &KO". lumc of
Amenemhat II (Dyrumty 12, o 191-1892 BC) Egypmlopa o h rnnwnbe nbw "gold" u "Nl"b" m Pmp"
n u n s d ~ s h n b ' l o r d "
 24.mREVmwRMS 357

3-9= (njwt bjt(jJ RSR-UPRW-nC

s m . ~ - mr.n
n ~ jmn
' kg of Upper md Lower Egypt DIE--KHEPUIU-RESEEPEN-RE,
%
vhom Am"" hrr loved.'"'
5 nor mean dm thc god ha Mshed 'loving" the Idng. b e a d , mr.n me- something
mud" -i.c., "whom Amun w t c d (for his xm md mcccsor u king)." It is 1Lo ~ r n r i b l ~
eah-q= s mq'y) njmn "the beloved (on4 ofAmuo:' whcre mr(y) is z perfective psx-
ciple. This is clearly the reading in other inrrmcn: for example,
tPPE18-99-%2kZBBTZ8Td'C
Iry n (i)l(j)J & " mmlJ mmrwmwfmmlf
beloved ofhk Sther, b l e d ofhk mother, whom his bmthth urd sism lare.''
se the verb forma in the 6rst DNO &ma must be p a i i prrdcipli with th following in-
nirivriv, bccauw the perfect reLtive form doc3 not have a m c u l i n e singular end,"g *.
In
the third clause, however, m r w ia the impcrfcn
*.I0 The btp-&wr formula
one of l!he mmt common nrn of the &ti= tmry form& fomd1 on coOim,
rrehc, u~d other &nervy objects. This is kn< LWA form&, lion its opening
worb. ' he following is lrypicd clrmple. h n
I Aiddlc Kingdom:
,APrn~l734?&~~'3&
~i%EiMWT/4Zk\lT,B9
P4%1T4P=b199PBb92
tp-g-(")wt wri.~.t(j),m"rjw "@ =3 " b 36dw vq-w?wt nb t 3 r
jn prr-brw t by1 k3w 3pdwin mnbl, 8r xbi " j r wCbrddt pt z
=nbt ntrjm, htpwt &w!3w ndm n .nh
m k3 n Q - ( n ) ~nrbjirj m3' b w m.n nbr prjwui m3't bnu
'Xmroyll offedng oforiris, foremmt 0fWc3runm, the scat god, lord OfAbydm,
md ndfWepw1w4 lord ofthc S d h d ,
giving m invocation offering ofbread md bee&crtdc a d fowl, linen md clo- -
c v u y good and pv.c t h i i chat the sky gives, the earth cream, the inundation
brings, on which a god lives -offcnngr, food, a d the hwect eir of life.
>r the k.of thc hnds acouaintmcc Sencbi Ir.. iutt5ed. born ofthc hourcmirms
1""i. j d e c
This for.nul ""dmvenf m.ny dungs in the courre ofEgyptianh
veniolu, bur most c-pln hm four clcmenrr in common:

-.
I. the' ledieation
~ n form&
c a b q s begins with the expression $LA (sometima a;). Thin i. a rehtive
s l u e , hip-dj-(njwt li*. "an offerhg chat thc king givn." with ( " ) ~ l<'.ldng'.in hon-

rr Tbir k the h n e m r ofHvnnhrb 18. n 11.3-1.95 sc).lt m- " S n c d onc 4Rc.s &nom.
whomR. bu rbawn:'
358 ' 4 . THE-m FORMS

tnnrporitian. It ~ d e n a e sthc object on which it s Lucribed as 1 funcnry itan rneoreouuy

authorized by the king k e E in effect a ro)nl fuoemq gift so, i6cayl ray ar
much: for e-plc,
9-L!22.'9-$-W-91-K#k4LA
jrqrrr t"," (n)., [lg] " f i t m [ . ..1 m brp-lg-MYf
"As for thir burial, the king is the one who gave it m me 2s
as an 'offcmg thlt the king givn.'""
. . .
Because of it. pncticd m a h g and the wry il tea wm the rest ot the t o m u ,
ktp-4-("Jnuf is ohen better tmllkted as "a IOyX an literally, as 1 rehtive clause.
1. fhe agent
The kmg'r "giff" h normally made not by the king personally but by a local funerary =stab-
lirhment The god of such establishment., us+ 03% or Anubir, is undastaod as the agent of
the & His p d n p o o n IS uruayl rcco+zcd m the f m u k by the appc-ce of his name and
epithe~ a . h c t genitive after htpdj-(njwt. ~h~ given he-, which erected.t A+
dm, ntcs two gods in tbu way: OslrL, king of the dead ("foremost of Wcntemm') and chief god
ofAbydm; and Wep-4 gulrdim of the cemetery at Abydas (the "S-d Land").
Somerimer the go& namc is intmduccd by the indirect gcmtive or the preposition jn "w
for c~mp1.s.hrpdj-(njsun nj n p "a m)nl off+ ofAnubh," hrpdj-(%)..I j n m j r 'b royal offering
by Osiris:' Occas~ondlythc lmmc of thc god is incorporated &re+ inm the dedication in phce
of the ward (n)wt, as in &A hfp-dj-jnpw "an offering that Anubh gives:' Thk alrcmarive un &o
be combmed with the n o d dedication: for h c c , +LA%A hlp-dj-(~JwI h t p l g - j x p "an
offering that the king g ~ c and
s an mffering that Anubis gi~cs."
3. the offerings
The list of gifts ~ndudedin the bfp-dj--1 can be the most mcnnve part of the fomuh. It
either follow^ direccy after the rgenr or is intIoduccd by djf(p1ural 43") "giving:' an xmpcrfec-
tivc ~dmfr~fernng to rhc agent or agent. ( ~ 5czo.rd.
There z e two baic gifrs: b u d md o&dngs. The h t is c a r n o * asroc1atcd with "a ",yal
offcring ofAnubirXand k vruayl dercdbcd aa Il6&-&E)z qrrr "fit m z(mjJt j m n r "a good
bund in the wcstcrn cemetery." The second, norm* "a royal offering of Oskis:' is an "invau-
tion offedog," which the presenrcr calls the deceased's spirit to come and partake of thts s d c
scribed in Egipom as prr &nu "rending forth the aoicc." At it. most basic, the offeting comka of
#@, prchnv r knql k:w :pdw "an invocation o&mg of brad and beer, cattle and fowl!' ma
element. can be added m &is, such as the i l r mnbt "linen and dothing" mentioned in the numplc
ctted here. The offering are ahfenrummarized by the phase bl nbl n/rf wcbf " m r y good and
pure thing": thL can bc W c r quamcd by dawcs with cdktititi f o m , such as ddtp, qm3(tJ r: j n a
b'p(j) '"h, ,,!,,"I "&at the sky gives, rhc elrth creates, the inio&titin brings, on which a god
hvcs" in the uample above.
I
14. )IHE IWLATNPFORMS 359

4. the ben&dmy
The trlp-dj-(n)N,f f0rm"h ends with the Nmc of the deccased psrron to whom the
fair&' b nu&. This is preccdcd by the &titi n "for" or the heer expexpions
of-
-549
n jm%y
'"*
"for the honored:' n k3 njm:by "for thc kr of the honored:' or (2s here) n k: n "for
the ka of' The deceased's L mu* followed by the phnsc m3c/m3ct bnu 'Smtr6cd:' some-
dmes &o by the eaprerrion nb/nbrjm3h "po-or of honor:'
The hlpdj-MM fornub L one of the most commonly occvrringof d Middle Egyp- aria.
so you should t&e spccial care to W u i z e yourselfwith its car

4.11 The relative forms of"

Thc v& w n "exist, be" of thc three rdatiti it5 own right:
for uumpls,
4b;baZi-I 'I
"He i s thc one w b o wlufe-brea(l
~ udr~.'"~
Such user are quite rue. how-. Normally the &rive f o m of umn arc med to allow d v m t k l
prcdicntcs m &nctioion rr nhtitis: m sample h been cited in 5 14.5.3 above.
Thc "erb p3 "do in the which we met in g 20.5 md againin g 13.'7. Cm be med as 1
rchtive form with a following mhitivc: for example,
-bt=PPxP-b*A'xl;;&l;;;in~B--P-~
nj bprnjlf n b3kp3.n nb.m Irrf rt
"The likc did nor happen to r c m n whmc mvrer had ~ cblessed
r them,"
y. "who their mvr once did blessing them:' Thi* could &o have been expressed with the
-
r nlltive of !q b 3 h b . n 11 nb.nn " m t 5 whoso o t e r had b1-d them" -bmt the
p3 here ad& tbe rmr connotationof "wd' (rsc 5 20.5).
Il.IE The xleption of the d a t i v e f o m
Like the pdclpler (§ 23.18), the ~clnivef o m are "egar~dby memr of the ncgatiyc v d fm.
The negative verb occun in the relative form, foUowed by the neptivd complement (or, Ic. of-
ten, the inhirive) ofthe vccb k i n g negated: i.c.,

m31f'bha.t he will rcc" lml f m33"what he will not see" (pcrfccdvc)

m33tfUwhat he sl:cs" tmf f m33 'what hc does not see" (impcrfo
m3f.n f what he Ilu seen" fmf nf m33 "what he h not seen" (perfec

- a a e,,.II,..
T h e followingL an u a mplc in which the pcdect rchtiti L neg?
A-
-1 , 2
mdt tmt.nf'rq rj
"There ir no nuaer h t he d ~ not
d underrend."
h t the c o d < FIE beu- it b the object of the negativd comrrls-
?q md nor thc abjt m mf.nfit5clE
 Beridcr the -0". genm of Egypflan hteature that we have &cmed in the p t five -,
thcre is alro a large body of Middle Egyptian t u u that fill ouLFide the realm of pure litearn.
Where literary text3 were composed with an eye to style as wcu as contenr, the= nonlimiy
doc".nenrr are g e n e d y cconcemcd with content done. As such, they are d e n d a e r to the con-
temporary spoken h p q e than m a t literary campaxtions. Almost dl were written on ppyri.
Some were meant to be preserved as archival or reference documens, but m y were undoubt-
edly written to be tempomq records and h n c survivedo+ throngh chancc.

",,*The largest gmup of such texb arc thore that we might call "rc~entific"documenk. There arr
of two hn&: nuthththtirill rreatises and medicd te*. Middle Egyptian m a t h m u d
matises rre reprerented by four papyn and two wood tablea. Of these,the most important is the
lahind Mathemstical Papyrus, which confauu a fable of the division of 2 by odd numbca b m
1 to ror and r smes of 84 pmblemr in arithmetic and pkne and rohd geometq. The tlde t c b w
that thc papyrus war copied during the reign of the Hyksos p b o h Apophis (ca. 1560BC) "m
c o d o m n c e with a writing of old made m the time of the King of Upper and Lower Egypt Nl-
MMT-RE" (Amencmhar I11 of Dy- 13, ca. 1844-1797 BC). 16 confen. ?ire typical of thow

found in the o h mathematical t u u .

There are rz -,or fiddle Egyptian papyri that deal with medicine. Five of thesc were wnr-
ten dmng thc Middle Kingdom but arc o+ p+ prerervcd, and the remainder were capid
during the N w Kingdom and h e s l d e Period. Thc ouo most Lnpomnt are the Bdwin Smith
Wpyro. and the Ebs.. papyrus, both 18th-Dymty copies. The E b m hpyr"~1. one of the
longerr we have h m ancient Egypt, with 1 1 0 p a p of t e n I& scribe him that it wrr
copled "a what w found in wriring under the feet of h u b i s m a shrine and brought to" 2 king
of the Finr Dy-ty. Derplrc this ambumon, the earliest preser~cdmedical tern are all w d t v n in
Middle Egyptian and were undoubtedh. composed after thc a d ofthe Old Kingdom.
The medical ~ p y rue i concerned with the prrctiol rrrxrment o f l i l n a t r . Eben and two
athen deal with medicine, and the rcrr c o w s p d c areas, including m-, ophthahol-
o w ,gyneology, obstctda, and vetminary medidne. They give insmtionr for the m m m t of
rpeci6c condmons, inchding phumYalogid prcsciptions. Dcrpitc them pncrincrial name the m d -
d papyn 30include magc rp& that the physician war to recite ar part of the m m e n t Thr
Emuan. thou& that nonm-tic k e s were t i4 by &oImt spide and needed to bc
=of ~ d byy prvcti~almeans but 30 by driving a% the inimieal agents. Bakncing ap-
~rnach,however, several of the papyri &o o n e i n e n d e d m d s e J on -tomy and phyjology,
includinga rudimmruy drsdption o f r k cLNlaroly system.
Middlc Egyptian "uicntific" documents alro ~ncludea r m n o m i d tern. The Egyptian. pkcd
great importance on the cdculation of armnomical Wen& related to manthh, festivals and the b c
gmmng of the annual inundation, but ody a few of thdr wrimulgs in this ara h e survived
There are for the m a r part not on papyri but onthe lids of Middlc Kmgdom cofi
and rhc ~ ~ iof later l i tombs
~ and mamury monmnentr. They m o r d the position, names, and
of sbm and plane&,a d indudc many afthe constellations that we recognuc to*
 14 THE -TIYE FORMS 361

Other nonliterary tem arc reprc-ted primarily by administntiuedocumcna, 1 4 tern, and

letten. The last w a be discuared in the near crray. Thc category of dmi&tmtiti documents COT.
r ya,
era 1 wide ~ a r i ~of
*
including accountr. Some of the more intercrnng are 1 scltie of 12th-
w r y records from the tomeser in northern Nubia, unformnao pselved a* I n fmpcnrr,
which &ail the daily movement of &c and rade: a d the Reimer papyri, a goup of four
earlymddle Kingdom pappi from the site of Nagc cd-Deir, nod1 of Thcbes, contai,Ring rccords
l labor c o ~ e c t e dmith th bodding project and dockyard.
a f p e a o ~ cand
Legal documents are the least well I-cntcd of dl g e m of Middle Egyptian textr. h a m
the Middle Kmgdom w have I few private wills, written on papyrus. There is dso a unique Icgal
texr, known ar the Karnak Jmridisnl Stela, r h r war lrvcribed during the reign of the pharaoh
Nebxnerau ofDylurq 17 (ca. 16w BC). This describer a lawsuit over thc right of rucceuion to thc
myonlry of Ihc town of d-Kab, south of Thebs, a d was crectcd in the temple of Kamak to
publicize and preserve the decision in thc case. There are many such lcgal tem from later penoh
i a includmg 1 rerics of papyri recordmg thc inve~tigationand mal of tomb rob-
of ~ ~ p thistory,
betier, but h e are winen in Late Egypban . eh is one of
the few such records to survive from earlier ph;

T ~ d a n t ac d W e the faUowing pasrat c relative form a d corefcrent

(where pment) in a h .
1. !Zd&VP-Z2
2. 'llVZl%S?'Aht- h t p - n
3. L 8 & A ~ B ~ - 4 A 2 kP 4
'lf
4. kP%=~lL~~lk&4P

7. &;-~y*;~/lq';~-?=!p - not a complctc r

=:=~9i9=4rn
9. 'l-#44P-&-hKKEZ
10. L&z-hkPi-kf-4P
IZ. z~@z~L&fi-Q.~2-

r ~6 . R=7d7~&-P
I~.~R:Y%%?T-~~&-U~Z'I~~Z
14. ~ & 9 P P - f 1 & ~ ! ~ 9 i & P P - ~ ~ - ~ ~ -
15. "k3VP4"-09-&-fl
361 14. THEmm FORMS
L6 ,Bd*~!4d!%9~~~,~-LeZ
17 =kP6d'*ZX<k
~ 8 :@n9--W!~e%dsk
.

19.405d
-pi5r723
20.

%-o4f Z~&*~V--V
21-

dZlMZ&!LGhYk9kkX
22.
'Xddry"
23. X~+94PP"B~FTA+->PVkZ
24. Lfk!z&&-k*L
2s. ! 2 9 n ? b " ~ ~

26. k--LPPIV[TISt4n!2
27 SChLdZG --.
2s BPP-~~Z~AZ-
29. &-Lk?Z=&ll3iHLiI
30. =ZZ&Y-!X=f &fz',Ld%b=
-znpauivc d
3,. ~~z49~4L~~=~2:,9~=1
3"- ,
120
33. 9 ~ v % & % ! f i ~ & ~ , - ~ ~ ~ h & & ~ ~ spoke
o -
34. ISS+~~-~~C&TZ-!!A~YZ
3s. &&-FglLm - n jhti"..
36. kP2hk7?%zT-
37. kV-!hVQ4k-Tt!Zk&4
as- fi-%P&lL%F?PlE17~Zk+
39. ->-TZlqe&E - nr3:"mgard"
qo ~LP%k+KP@E&SLPYL1~hAL.F
Z~%(<)~-O~&P'P~BT&diP1.ffPpB~MIbP,BOT
epithet of Cmk me- "Hc who uists perferr (imperfective d v e pdciple plus r e
tive)": the proper m e s arc rbbn&r.(w) Sebek-nakht ("Sob& is victorious"),m3t f i r
rNew:' fcmime), jnj Ini (rn~anrnng unccnain, femizk~),and z31-ny(l) Sit-Slor
('Dzughrcr of SaW' ; )~&f the dctemimtltltl of the ~ ~ i a bcncfinary'~
v y m e k
written=eer the p h iden%%
~ & mothcr.
 25. Special Uses Gof the Relaa

II.. .
15.1 Noaamibotive use* of l
In the lut lesmn wc raw I..,. -6,r-.. ta relative forms to <
verbal predicate. In this use the relative fomIS h , hne nn .r_acccdent, whether ....-,..-...
or not They rlro cm have an ending that reflects the gender and number of the antecedent Even

-
when the antecedent is not cxpxssed,the ending of the rektive form still refers to ir: for cumplc,
the feminine mhtlve m33lf"the heone whom he s e e ' ' or "that which he sce" mflccrr an "nu-
p-ed f&c noun snch hmt "WD-" or ht "thing:
The dative fomv hnc such endine bsszvse they Ire being wed s adjectiver, whish nor-
mryI in p d c r rnd number with the thing they m o d e When the relative f o m .re wed
in this way, they e/ &d to have amibvtisc function: that is, thev amibute the action CI(PMF~
by the relative form to a particular antecedent,just u adjedvcr a quality to the
noun or noun phmc they modify.
Egyptirn d o u ~ irr s relative f o m nonattributivdy. In rhis function the reh rive f o m ue
not adjective: thq do not u p r e s relative shuses, and they donot have antcccdcnrr (nrpmscd or
unq-ed). ? ....
There arc two kinds of nonrmibutivcuse of thc m,n v e r o m m mddle Egyptian,
which Egyptologisrr c d l nominal and emphatic.
15.1 Forms m d meanings
In both nolumihutivri funmom the rehtive fa- hmc one tkk. in common: (Ihey have no
gender m d nvmbu endings. This is bcczvss they haw no m . .-,, expressed or
unqresed. When thc rehtive f a have nomilul or emphatic function, only the masculine
tin* fom is o d , Withe'lt aa ending: thur,
NONATIMBGTWE MSATIMBU
PKRXBCT~F dd& mrf ddX nnyf 01

IMPERFECT~VE d d j mrrf ddwf ddyf, for mrrf

PERWCT dd nf mr n f dd.nf mr.nJ

Bcszvsc ofthue difference in a p p r m ~ esome

, Egyptologbm prefer to rhinkdtl 1s nommihu-
tive fmm not u s p e d u ~ afthe
s &ti- but u separate f o m of the hesumx con," gation, which
they Un the "mm& or '.emphatic" *dmfvld $dm" f T h e are, however, good hist o l i d revom
for mdying them u the relative fo-, which we will &dj, in the nott h o n . In rny cue, whrt
+ucUncdrmkcsnoH-cetorhsnomLuldcqlvricu rrr of t h e f o m , vrhich are uni-
"~Fllh. moi..a
Despite thcir d&f H-ce in rppcumss, the n-riuiuriuri rehive f m hns the m e
bvis meanin@that thq do in thcir rmibutive &mion (§ 24.8). Thc pcrfcctive form dacriba
action without any spec?& indication of tense or u p e n ; the Lnperfectictiexpresu incomplete.
reputed, or angoing acrion: md thc perfect denotes completed xtion.
 364 I S SPECULUSES OFTEE wlim FORMS

NOMINAL
USES
25.3 The relati- f o m in noun chases
Ar we saw when we first met them in § 12 12. noun daurcr arc clawcs that have the function of2
noun.Like rcgvlar noun. or noun phrases, they can s e m as the object of a preponitionor verb, as
the second plrt of 2 Lrect or indirect genitive, as the subject of another predicate, ar the predicate
of z "0rn"ll sentence, and evcn by thcmrehies as headings or captiom, like thc m&mtititi. Middle
E g y p ~ nfcequendy wes icr relative form nonatfributivclym unmarked noun daurer. Thc "on-
.mb"ti"e r&tititi forms appear in rll of the functiom that ruch c l a w can havc:
I . object of a preposition
The nonamibutlvc relative form can b r of both simple and wmpound
prepositions ($ 8 3): for examplc,
--I,r;t%zok
' %5?-
jr.m n.k &f nbt "fit t'nb m;mn b3k jm
"May they do f a yon ~ ~ g ' , O shes"
IQ~,Q~QZVO-PSLB
wdn,l
"Command to the &en ro do accord
kE-A-S7QS$iXL'2A
m &r ~ dnjj m w - h w f - n r p 3 f-bd
''&r the hourly temple~ r r f f f i " ~

Therc sampler show thc imperfective~ e k w ,bjecr of m; "as:' the perfecr xk-
tive 33.n.k used as the &jeeof "accorc4 acevcrelative .dj usedafta the
compound prepontion m &f "aftaft."
Likc other prepositional p h . ruch mes of the &owe form nomuyi appear within or r
the end of sentences, as in the &st hvo examples. The perfective and imperfective dative fomu
of m i 'hf love:' homer, can be wed &r the prepoution m at the begmmng of a xntcncr.
with the remc of a conditional ("if') or comparative ("as") &ax: for nample,

999%i%%:zt1=h9~l~l~ImP%+F;
j 'nbw rp@) r3 m mr.m (n)wt.m, dd t moo hnqc roo0
k3 moo 3pd looo n jm3h h w m - h 3 f nb jm:&
"Oh living who .re an ernh, as you love y o u king, ray: 'Cr,
I w o cmlc, roo0 fowl far the honored Hor-em-h?\ peas

=~P-PL~\PB~&&~TZ~&I~~Z~QXI
dd* h i m mr. k m34snb.hu. wdf k w =3
"Then Hir 1ncarmtionsaid: 'Ar you wish to see me hellthy, you should delay him hue.'"'
The l i t d meaning of this conrrmction L sL& to that of En&h noun dawcr b cgnmng wth
an that: i.e., "in that you I,we your h g " md "in that you wish to see me hellthy."
366 "5. SPECUL USESOF m-m FORMS

"Now,it happened that the inc-tion of the King O ~ Uper

P and Lower EgyPt
SNEFRU.jus&ed, used to be %."
h the first of thae example? the perfective re 3 subject of the adj,cctival predi-

a r e pm: literally, *'&a she ~ v e birth

s is had:' - . >,." -.imperfecrivr
-i,h rlrr
relative m e is the subject of the perfa kpm: l i t 4 . ''that ... S N B ~ Ujuseed,
, used to bc
happened:'
The s u b j u n m ~can dso be used as the n~bjectof anothcr plr d i u t e (11 19.9,r9.11.r. 20.6).
Here =grin,the subjunctive rcems to be used rwhen the action of Lhe noun &use is subsequent m
that of rhc main predicafc, whde the nonamilbvtive relative forms are used when it h nmulane-
0"s (as e the oua cumplcs above) or prior

5. predicate of a nominal sentence

The nonamibutim relative forms are ram %cafein an A yu. r
tence: for c m p l c ,

9-?313&1~?-0t89Z?IH:
j,jbfmh.(w). mhh j b f p mj "4 hr rb311
"A3 for 'his ~ C Mis flooded: it me- 0-. .- .-.,-,
like one who h thbbvg ofanother th"t
liter+, "it is that his heart forger.:' where th jbJ with the impc
om,is rhc predicate of pw.' A i m i k c m p l 18.13, mth w b
the perfect relative form.
Thin construction is cornmod,. ucd in rdi@oul tub, with the perfective rehem. .?., .^.
pkin how terrain N J t O m r or naturalphenomena came m be: for c
P B 2 2 ~ ~ ~ 9 ~ l Z ~ ~ ~ ~ K 2 & A - % ~ L 8 - ~
j v j p r rdjljnb.kp4m n&.k m kdwt.k. k p r y h p n d h q '
"'I un &o going to make you embrace the rwo skies with your beauty
a d with your light': that h how the moon ofThoth wohied:"

A$% jw f p w or ABP*
jwr pw "that is how it goes" (litem&, "it is that it corn,n; with the
imperfective relative*), in colophons a the end ofliterary (see EST 18): for in-c,

~%>39("~:i9,k90-kM-
j w f p w b3tf rpk(wj)8 mjgmyl m rh3
"That is how it g o a , ( h m ) m b e w i to irr end, like that found in -008

5 m-tame Is a" q h n w Ofvlutlu " I l u l u by Ih~hl*mjb,"&w -Ms hhhh Is a d d ' :

p"d
6 ~ m r arpccch
n of l r -tor m 'rho&. rhc Lu chur. rrphm how the moon c a m m be - a t
I h c pl) "Na ah*" uc thaw of the -Id a"d the Du, (see may 1). Th= .xphno" "Id"=
thr w&,nh''mbbe" - d l 3 -moon:'
 25. SPPCUL USFSOF THE P.EMT!VPFORMS 367
6. heading
In Lerron 14 M w how the i h i t i v c is used in herdine, such u the saphons of scene a d
the titles of tern (6 14.9).The imperfectivedarive form c m also be vacd iurtcad of the inhitive
in an hufunnion: for i"smce,
-
--re
9 - i & ~ ~ j n z C i mnrfm
) !
"How a nuo docs what he .."a,*in tl : o h Tom).
The b h i t i v c ir the n o d form in r h i ~funrnun. an0 can en oc useo m m a suqcct: thur, thir
hea- could rlro have been worded jrf r(jJmrrrfm bf-nw "A man\ doing what he -0 in the
nccmpoll:' with the infimtive jn (re 14.14.2). The hhitiriri, h w a , is a nofife verb
form: it expresses jurt the action of the vcrb. without d a c e to m y mue, mood, aspect, or
mice (§ 14.1). The use of the impcrfecrived a t i v e jrr ionead of& infinitivejrl malrcr if possible
to add rhe r r p e c t d connotation of the imperfective - h-, the notion of normal or hebimrl
g" lilther t h m rlmply "doing" per se.
25.4 The rneaning and use ofrelative forms in noun clauaes
&yo>u c m see from the wmples in the prcviour section, then ommibutivdy
a e "C a n r k t e d ar &vra beginning with h a t or how, 03 ducmry word,
depending on the courmction. m d not Is rchrive druses. It m;, ...-. "-. lsyprian us<$ it3
&tm e form in this wry, bur Enash hrr 1 rrmilv practice. We can u r m unmarked clams bath
asareknve clause and rr a noun clause: for uumpls, the c h u ~ c l i l loves l lo ring xr a relative clause
in the scnrsnscJ& h a m the kinds of rongrJll l o w a ring m d a noun ckurc in the sentcnscJack
knoun Jill burr to sing. W c can rlro usc thc word thflr to mark both relative daurcs and noun
ck- 3, rr in~ a ham k the kinds oJrongr t h J i l low to ring and lack kmws thlrt~iul o w to ring.'
Sevcnl Middle Egyptian w b f- with a n o m i d or prono& rubjcct can be ured in
--..- C ~ Y M . but only three such forms n o m a occur rr the f i n t word in m unmarked noun
&use: thc inhnitive, the subjunctive. and thc d t x v e form. Although t h m is thur same overlap
in w e , there are In-ba of wryr to tell which form i~ being used in r particular wunplc.
The infinitive is urcd in the u m c kin& of noun ckusa s tht rektive form (see 5s 1 4 . ~ r 4 . 1 3 ) .
& a g e n d rule, the relatia form. rr. preferred if the verb has an expressed subject;
oththmise. the infinitive is used. Bcuusc the infinitive of samc verb c b c r can look like the
pcnective or imperfectiverelative m d c m ako hrvc r rubject, howcvcs it is not rhvryP possible to
h o w for certain which form is being used in 1 parti& example. For instance, the 3-lit verb
form .i&min the tide [ I f e & - ~ & ~ U I& ~ ~ ( jm ) 6k:wfcodd he either the inhnitive w t h a
piti.d subject ("A m a ' s gaming conaol of Ins rmgis') or rhe impafccdve d e ("How1nuo
pi".... ccontrol of his magic"). In such d i u . owr rhe -nee of m e x p c a e d mhjccr usually
LWJ t b t ths verb ir r relative form rarhcr thm the inhitive, unless the form of the verb iuelf
lndicaur otherailae. In the example cited in J 25.3.6, the vcrb form irr u n onk bc the Lnpafcc-
tive lrhtivri. since the &itive of this vcrb h a a differentform

m d En&h fhe -d how cm dm ininoduoduodunoduodu &- U d k

-. ln s m c n d d u l q h h h . how h rLo mrmdrmde a
&L
 368 25. SPECIN USES OF TFEREUTNE FORMS

The rubjmcti6 can &o be ued ar the 6nr word in an unmukcd norm ckme. Hae again a
is not ahways paraile to know whcthcr a pamcular example is the herubjuoclive or ?i relative fom
rmce the rubjunctiae un look like the perfective Rlative in most verb c h c s . ThL use ofthc
subjunctive, however, h much more restdcred than that of the relatiti forms: it is baridly Lmrcd
to noun &user t b t save ar the objca of a verb or as thc rubject'ofanother prediua. For thr
most p v t Middle seems to prefer thc zehhve fornu in both of that functiom, with a
few exceptlaus: thc ~ ~ b j u n c tIS ~ n o d form subject in the negauon nj/nn zp (I§19.1~I,
i vthe
20.5) and ax object aficr rdj '"came" or when tlIc action of the nor mttofbuof
the govemmgverb
" .<..
16 2<.1.
In dle h r of t h s e h c the subjuo*
6°C for - . " P I C ,

ThL -pie dlmtrafer how p d c n r thc relatim forms a m d l y rrc in noun clauses As thc p-
cemhg discvs~io"indiczta, the n o n a m i b u h relative* are the normal forms thmt Middle ,
Egyptian uses in m a r k e d noun clauses that have a verbal predicate. In practical rcrnv
ths means that unlss there is good evldcnce to the contrary,a rdm f or rim." f that stan& at the
b c e g of an unmrrked noun ckme ir mar Wrcly to be one of the t h e d r i v e ro- nmmr P .

than an ~nfinitivcor a form of the m 5 x conjugation.

25.5 The negation o f the nonamibutivs rslmtive forms
The dative forms are negated in n o d w e just as they me in relative ck-, by 1
relau~cfarm ofthc mrb tm plus thc nqatival complcmcnt: for ex:mpl.,

Af;x-d-4h~BY~~PE~~%YIBPh-O-$
jnk dr bkbb m q3 33, ~p 93 bw rw I f mdd
"I am one who m w c r mgmgmgm fmfm3 the haughg fiten
who silence. rhc bois-m fitc*, '-hngh o f u o ~ c e30
' ~ tb
me42.e-: l3w292.e- r , o a a
I
Ji nj izp.nj$fwr, an <zpjuffph71 pw m
'&. <-- .LZ" 0-L 2-

the prcrctiptionbecame ofthe heat &at is on his fle~h:'

In the &t of there example. the dative tmf mdw 1s used ar object of thc prcpmition r fit&,
'kith respect to that he dos not speak"); in the second, the rekdve tm rzpj$f p! !,t h used r
predicate in an Apwscnte~cc~c @ t c d y , "it h that his S c 8 does not t t t p t the prescdption").

-.
The relative forms rre &o used II thcI negative yeyelarim ridjdjtivtijwg ' k h o "of which not"
(g 129):far h r a n c c ,
--03JdSkZf Ytettf%=!2
mnb jb, jwg b384f. rs rp hr muyf
"one who i e5dcnc o f h w who doer not become k y ,
who is vigilant a his how (of dug)"
 25. SPEClhL USES O F THEW T r Y E FORMS 369

-~IT~A~A$-$-~IS&C
?gw 3w 3w,iwl(jJ m3 r'-(jJtm(w) h3r f
"Oh long, long ~chncumon,
whose h n t Re-Ahun does not see!"'
I" the &st of thcse nnmples the lmpafafdve rektivc 6 3 g g f ( h m qac-inf b3g) is uscd in a direct
relative &use; in the second, the perfective rclatlve m: is the predintc in an indired *&ti-
clause. The rdm nf can & be "red after thc negative rehtive adjectivej ~ (§ j 18.17). but in thit
c a ~ eit is not dear whether thc verb f o m is the pafed or the pertcct relative.

USES
EMPHATIC
8.6 Smbject and predicateva. theme and rhcme
& wc haw lcamcd in the =ourre of these lesons, e v a y chure a both a subjnt
and a prcd~catc(scc $5 7.1 and 12.1). Normally, thc subecr ofa iwharisbdng
d k e d l o u t , and the predicate is what b said about thc rubjeu. bvmjuung eue m the chusc or
sentence is sccondrly to t h e rwo main plccer of information; gmmmmm somenmer p u p
such "extra" elemen* under the general heading of "adjuncts:' ln the Enghrh rcnrcnceJill liker to
sing 8" the rho-, for uumple, the novnJi11is the subject (the thing being d k e d *bout), the verb

for-
p h e lika to sing is the predicate (that which is w d abourJll), and the prepositional phrase in the
~ h o w m ran adverbxal adjunct (tellingwhereJill 11kato ring).
There dcfinitlons of rvb,ect and predicltc .re n o d y me, but they arc not nece~+ m e
sentence. Normab, for nnmple, English uses a sentence such as JiO liker to nng in the
rho- to tell what Jill does. But the same sentence n n also be used in a different way, to tell
where Jill likes to sing. Even though the written rcntence rermins the same, we r e c o p z c there
two different m c m p by nuo different patterns of ~ntorurion in the spoken knguage.when the

-
sentence is used m the n o d any, to tell whar Jill doer, the three main elemenm - subjeq
predicate, and adverbial adjunct- each receive approximate$ e q d cmphis:Jrrr. bku to SING in
fhr SHOWER. When the sentence is used to a n where JdJ &ekes to sing,h o w e r , rhe adverbial ad-
junct recclv~smuch greater c m p h i r than thc other p a m p l l ltker to rmg IN s~ow~n.
This d~E'rcnsc in spoken emphasis correspond3 to a difference in the information
by the sentence. In the n o d pattern, the rcnDncc t c b us romethmg about Jill. In the other
pattern, h m w e r , the sentence tells ur something about the ratemenrpn liker to ring. The nuo
pattern &o correspond to ditfercnt h d 3 of questions. The n o d speech pattern w w e n r
perdon such as 'What doer JiU likc to do?"; the other paaem m e n the question ' W h ~ h e r edoer
Jdl Lke to ~ g ? "
In am of thc information it con-, a chuse or smrence has rwo main pam, which can be
cdcd thc theme and the *heme. The theme is what is being b h d about, and thth thhhhh is what is
said about the rhemc. Thcsc tarm &o co-ond m the notions of given md new mformation: thc
t h e m is ahvay.given informanon, romething that hrs rlrndy been mentioned or that ir &en as
even;the rheme is ahvay.new infomaon, r o m e G g additional that h raid abouc the theme. In
the n o d meam"g of our Englirh urmple,Jill is the theme and the zest of the sentence is the
 37'3 IS. SPECUL USES O F THE -TWS FORMS

rheme. In the aecond meaniog, hhawcvcr,JiU like lo rtng is thc theme and the advdubial adjunct m the
rhoun is the rhemc: h t rll like3 to sing is a @"a the
; new lnformatidn the rent-
where she like to sing.
The theme and meme o f a sentence ur nor necer~vilythe same ar ib sublecr u
In a n o d sentencc thc nvo see of terms do refer to much the 8-e thing thus, ir
m e a n g of., example,Jill is both the t h m e and the rubjecr, and the rheme liks
r h o u s c o n k both the prediutc a d an adverbial adjvocr But this reladomhip is
every sentence. In the second memi% of our examplc. thc thcmc Y thc rtatcmcnrjil,
which con-
...., ...,.
,
both the subject and the p r d c a t e ofthc sentence, m d the rheme is the adverbial
a d j w t I" the rhous.
is caential to keep this difTerencc io mind. The t e n "subjcU," "pre&cat< and "adjunct"
rder to ayntectic h c t i o n s - to thc way in which a &use or sentence h put t o p r h a . Theae
-in the r- no matter what kind of information the davrc or scntencc is -ant to convcr.
The t- "theme" and "rl on.They can be d
o f 1 chrue or rcntcncc, dcp
25.7 K q h t i c sentences
In rru&er of Egyptian gnr ntence. in which the predicate is not
rhune ur known .r "empl
En+&& has two waya of makiog an emphatic aentcncc: by intonation alone, or by special ~ y n -
-tic conrrmctions. In the h t method thc sentence looks like a n o d , nonemphatic sratemeni
but the rheme is g k n special emphasis in speech: for wmple.Jil1 likes to ring yrr THE S H O m . In
miring, of caune, such sentences hnc no dstinguishing features. We nomuyl depend on the
context to identify them, or on devices such ar makiog the rhcme bol&e: for inrrance,Jill like
ra ring in the show,. The second method inaohicr what is known ar a "clefr sentence:' in whish
the rhune is sepmtcd ("cle8") b m thc rcrt of the sentence by wiom me-, svch ar WhmJlI
likes m sng is in rhs r h o u s o r If ir in the s h o r n tJzatJiII likes lo sing.
Middle E g y p h user two rimikr m&& to make unphztic scntencs. O n e method pmbabk
involved a n d smtcncc in which the .heme w a ~spoken w t h specul emphasu. Although wr
h n e no acccra to the spoken hgwgc. we can scc occsional m p l a of n o d sentences in
which mmcthq orher than thc predicate is dearb the rhemc: for uumple,
PIZll2Af;-%mn>EkP;tkZk2~dPlVd-Z-APhP
jmz spd.m 13i q t na m p?i(j), m.k y J . hr bmrtjm.3
"Hwe the that is in the garden d d e re*: lwk. I havc camc to tit itI it"
The rentcncc m.k w j j h r kmlr,m.~har a svbjccr (4predicate (jj 4,and an rdvccbid d,,mct
(I brml jm r). Nomuyl, the setive consrmction m.k uj1.hwould bc urcd to report a par aman
(-look, I h e come": 1 17.9). Here. hmcver, the speaker is not just telling the hfenff that "I
have come": this a obv~our,rime the speaker has just isued a command to the person being sd-
drraed. I ~ ~ Cthe
Z unpo-t
~ , pm ofthc rentencc ia the adverbial adjunct r bmrtjm r "to ar in d'
which t e n wb "I have comc:' The subject and predicate m.k 4 j . h kupthcr ur the thcmc,
thc eve" or old lnfomltion in thc renrcnce. T h e "nu infomtion, the rhune, is the 2dverbi
 25. SPECIALUSESOF THE-TNE FORMS 371
zdjdjuncL Although this is syntacti- a normal sentence, the context identifier it as empbtic. h
in English, ~ O W N W N thc
. rhcme may ako have been given special emphasis when the rentcncc wm
spokm.'
Such rmphaec use of normal rcnmcer arc not &&pished by anydung special in the sen-
tence itrelt, We cm a* idendfy them by paying clme attention to the meaning of the ~entence
in i e context L&e Engluh, however, Egyptln ako has special canrmctlonr tha can be uscd for
emphatic sentences. When such sentenceshave a verbal prcdicae, these conrrmctionr i n v o k the
usc of the nonattribvtive relative forms in place of the n o d verb forms.This use of rhe
nolumibvrive rehave forms 1s very cornon in Middle Egyptian, w e n more so <banthe nominal
me of therc fom, so wc nccd to exvlllne a zn some detail.
There sn five major of emphatic ccctenf~(or &user) with a verbal predicate in Middle
E m h . which w e d &NI in the five following sections. In -h of thae the p r e & ~ ~ist eone
of the three nolumibutioerelative form. and the important pat of the sentence-the emphasized
elenunc orrheme -is somchiqothcr than this predicate.
8 Sentence. with emphasized interrogatives
Interrogativewords are ahvayr the rhcmc in any sentence. Thi. is bcc2use intermgatir
for new infomtioti; everything else m the sentence is a given, p#artofthc theme. L
antence m w c did ]a& p?,for cxample, the fut that Jack we.. ..."
....w...L.L--

what the spelLer or w i t = w e to blur is where hc went The theme m this s r ._...
:.-7 - _
wbch contlinr both the rub~ecr(Jack) md the predicate (didgo);the rhemc 13 the rdverbial
intcrrog*rive whre.
Smfences with m rdac rbial intemptiti 2m the a i m of dl cmphaflc s e n m c a to r e c o r n .
such sentences how:Iverbal predicare., they uw one of rhe three nolumibutive rektive
forms fc,r the verb: for can=pk,
fip$4Z~roromzf)j(,s. nw
' a ~(at)
, ~ h ~ htirnc
l ~ hunll ~ v bbirth
e
~ ~ = e ~ L dd.m n f b r m j
"Why do yo" give to b?"

lsr"bZ!Pk?-h-h8&44~%-~
.bc.n w?d.ni "3 n m d 3 y r i d , j.m.m m(11
"Then I quesboned &me Mcdjry, +g: 'Where have yol
Thc &st of thcrc uamplcr show. the perfective relative m r ~ wit
, h the interrogative z(j) ma '"(at)
which rime?" used a d v u b i (see 99 5.1r. 8.14). In the second, thc impcrfccnvc re Ihtive dd.m ir
wed with the inrermgrtiririprepontiod phrase hr mj 'bhy?" (l ..i.-,, "0"
trnlhi ._ .....-
.rm,,n c of whoit?').
The rhird example has the perfective mktiriri i.n.gn with t h intermgatitic adverb hrc) ' b h h c
(hm)?," (9 8.13). In cach caw.thc mtamptiv c i s the rhcmc and rhe sublect mdpmdirate togaher

"-"
are the lheme ofthe m I M c e .

md3yw"Mdjq" -
will see ranc mdenrc fa the rp~kcnrmphvu <%
..
ua A.-.
sSsGuu
s ride people ofN-b" br rdd
..
rr
.L. .
. o f h I-
rrc $ 1 4 r1.1.
 372 25. SPECXI USES OP THE REU- FORMS

25.9 Sentences with emphaaimd adverbs or prepositionalphrase8

just like the in-gative wor& in qucrtionr, otha Idndr of advabr and p~positionalphrrre.V
be the heheme m declantive sentence. When such sentences have Iverbd predicate, Middle

~IJ&P\~-EF~,&Z~!C . .
Egyptian uses the nonartribuavc dative f o m for the -b: for -pL,

a hmw n ,dr& t ~ h fW
r ~.L
"You ue the rudder afthe cnrire land: the hnd s& according as you command" or
"You .re the rudder of the heentire land: ~tn according as you command that the land d."
1. the second drwc (or sentence) of this hi.-PIC, the rheme h the prepositional p h e !$ wd.k
"according rr you commmd" (d the imperfectiverehtive. § 25.3.1). That "the hnd 6i!P ir a
givm: what is lmporent is chat it doer ra "according rr you command.'' Egypem rho- &is by
w g the imperfective reLovc rqdd t3 insread ofa normal vcrbal predicate rvch rqd 13,j w rqd t3, or
jw I3 ~5 20 720.8).
Such "~mphatic"smbmces can ahen be I.esognjud by the Sa r m ofthe verb: in chis m p l e ,
for insencc, iqdd cm od!i bc a relative form, since the act."C %Imfof a e - i d v a t,%suchas sqd,
"rd" doer not "re the glnnLuted stem (§ 11.15). Context can &o be a good in<lication of an
emphatic antencc for example, the vuwcr fo a question. Two of the qucrtionr c iad m § 4 . 8
are followed by such empllatic sentences ar anm"e.3:
fil&?&'?nP~c== m.r m z prt I S
"She will give birth on r Growing 15 (5 9.8)" or
" I t a a n , Grmving15htshewillgivebinh.'
~ " ~ l ~ g = e ' 0 ~ Q J % m P 9 &=h..n dd.n.mj.n.n hrhnmr jbhyt
"Then they raid: 'we bavc comc h m the well aflbhyt'" or
"Then they said: 'It is h m the well ofIbhyt that we have came:"
with the prfcctive relative mr.3 "she will give birth" and the perfect relative j.n.n "wc h e
comc:' reflecting the same forms wed in the preceding questions. hr m thc comsponding qua-
tiom, the ect that "she will sve birth" and the fa that "we have come" are both $piwhat : s
imporent m the sentencesis when "she will give bbirth"and where "we h e come" h m .
When the form of the verb i e l f i s rmbiplous, context is often the o e due that an adverbrll
is the red rhanc of the senrencc: for example,
- 0 - a .$.3-"?32&t.2: btp n j nnut n kmr," e n h i m hqlut f
"May the king ofEgypt be p l o w to me, (for) I live by hi8 grace" or
*'May the king ~ f E g y pbe
t -ow to me, (for) it is by hu gncc that I live?'
The unpmtant part ofthe second &- s the prepsiaonal phrase m (Iqwff by bis gnce:' whch
reflea the sublunmvehrp "be gran~m"o f the h e da-. Althovgh " n h j "I h e " could be an
impafcctivc or subjunctive rdmf, the conte; u the impcrteaw relative form,
s-ng as the prcdicatc of an emphatic rcntcn

:nphor ofhe " h p ofaate:'

 IS. SPECIN USES OF THE REylTIVEFORMS 373
.lo Seaten- with emphasized adverb dadadada
S~nceentire c l a m can Iwe zdvcrbid funaon in r smtacc, such clamcs can ako be the rheme
of an emphatic scntence. In this carc, the m i n &use urn- a nonamibutivc &eve form m uprc.
1 w b a l prcdcatc, since ths verb irselfi not the rheme: for arunple.

9~A~bPd-II~PB-k1+P-In~IIIZbCo321T-BkP&P&
jw @.M . hm j rsmr, jw.k m b m n mp1z6,jz.n bmmfj)nw. m3 3 j .&urnjqrskr
@
-My I n c u t i o n has given you to (be) a courtier, though you arc a youth of 26 ye-.
My In-ti00 har done th* b b b b I~have shaven you Y one who i ~ c e u e n0f&ce."
t
This parsage s a good illushation of the difference in meaning =tic and MI-
phtic sentences. The rynnx ofitr two rrntcncesis s i d u ; cmslsf :followed by
ao h e r b clause (for the adverb clauses, see 12.17and 18.1r). 7 rhich is nan-
mphaflc, IEUs what the ldng did: the ncw infomution is givn of the main
claue (dj"), which is therefore thc rhcme. In the sccond Kntencc, . .. . ., . .
. ..Aclauw does
nor report nnu infomudon: the fact that thc hng " h a done th*" a a glvcn, since it h a h d y
been reported by the preceding sentence. Here the Jentenccrhme, the new infomution, i the
adverb &me. which tens why the b g acted. Even though their syntax is simikr, therefore, the
t w smtences have qrute different mmninp. Their verb forms arc dm H d i f f d i f f t , though they mo
look the m c : in the &st sentence the predicate of the main clause is the perfen, because it is the
theme; in the second sentence the predicate of the main &use ( j m ) a not the rhemc, md is
thedore the perfca zelatititi form rather than the pedect
The second scnfencc in this example c m dm be mnslated wiI& m En&& deft sentence: "It
is because I have seen you Y one who la excenent of h c c that My Inom.tion hru done h..'
You cm often use thir En&& canatrueion to test whether ao Egyptian sm-e s emphatic or
not, became it only make rcnac when the adverb &use (or 2dvcri.- hill .d,nnrtl h rmn -
,baked ax
you can see by rrying it with fhe &f senfence of the uamplc (*"It is though/whilthI~you o o
youth of 26 years that My Incamadon h a given you to (be) a courtier").
In the emphatic sentence of this cxamplc, the main clause j r n @.ti) nw "My In-tion hrr
done thir" docs nor add any ncw infomution. Sometimes, however, both the main clause md the
advcrb &use o f m emphatic sentence convq new informarion:for example.
==0Vl?3Z=&d'1'&PeP~@e?U~
dd.wp3 Cgw n r/m)!j,jw.m brjrt !St
"You should $ve that s r l q m my pm plc (only) w s they 2re doing vovok" i
'%is (~nly)when are doing work h f .you should *ve thar d x y to my peopl e!'
:ax the spezker is marmcriog hir listenl a J both to "give dhat s d q to my people" and m
,
"(ox+) when they a.e doing work.' (g 15.9). The use of the emphatic ticoustmcmn here
... . . -
not onl.r emphasizes thc adverb clause: it also serves 2" a way to pnonrue tnc m o m t i o n in the
latenclr. While both clauses of the sentence am impo-6 thc adverb clause k more i m p o u t
than thr:predicate of thc maio c l a w . rni the rcversc of 1 n o d sentacc, whcre the main
clause b more important The speaker indicates th* reversal of pdoriry by using the relaeve form
dd fn in the main c l a w inrt~adof the n o d subjunctive d j s "you should give."
 This m p l c is 2 g m d illmtatian ofwhar is going on in r Middle EWprim rnphatic ~m

tence. By wing a nonamibutive relative form for thc predicate instead of a normal verb form or
c o m d r m , Egyptian Jh-s h t the predicate -whch ii normally the ma* impo-r put of>
dame or Jentence - ir lcaa impo-f than something eke in the sentence. E m p M c sen~encs,
therefore, are actuayl -fencer with a " d f e n p h i z e d " predicate. Such dc-~rnphasized
cater acme Y a CIUCto the listener or r e d m that the d focus of the sentence (the rhcmc) u
romething other h h m the predicate.
z5.1r Sentences with initial a l u b o ~ t clause
e
s o 6r we have seen examples of emphatic ientenca in which rhe rheme is an 1,~tcrmprtive,I
prcparitional p h c or adverb, or m adverb c:hose. In these ki"c b of scntcnca the relative form ii
dthcr the only predicate in the sentence or thc predicate of the sentence'^ ma" cbme. The "on-

that c o n a h the relative fom. Middle Em-.n m n- rh,< ?"".n ..rrinn ,.- ..""
attributive relative form rlro appear, however, in sentence%whcre the m n clame 1ur not the one
".
"C subordznatulg

the dausc with the relative form to the rest of the sentence. Them are four m i o r uses of such
d a m 1x1 Middle Egypm
I. to express an initial
Middle E g y p h "0". #=On wrm I m m , r p u s m c ruD,unmve or pro3pe&
to upup the fmt =hue (-. -
-. .-nditiod sentence (§§ 19.7.21.6). The nonrmibu.5~~
relatiti fomc m also be used for this pispurpare. for example.
\=8-2hFlTZ.Sl!m%A+*Zh-
mrr.k m3njmb.k~.j k m . k w C 3
"I€(or 'As') you w h to see me hdthy, yo,, 8hh"ld d&
Herr t h e m clause is 1jhm.k nu '3 'yonshould d e w him hen ti=. By udng
the im+ective relahve mrrk ar Lhe predicate ofthe 6nr clause, me rpeaaer rnowa that this claw
is not a wparatc s~temenr("you wish to rcc me healthy") but rather is subordinate to something
k t follows. This use is passlble bcczuse the clause with the nrmamiiutive relative form expraa
a rfafemcnt that r understood Y giacn: in other w d , "(piven) h t you wish to see me healthy,
(then)you &.add deb" him h h . "
In h o n r9 we saw h f the subjunctive can rlro be wed without jr in the pmmsir of a con&
t l o d sentence (§ 19.7). Such m a are not mphatlc rcntenc.%. I-d, thcy a n rimikr to Englvh
conditionalJentences with rhowld in the pm&. wthout $ for inr(
5=?TmPYa=:<4bzFAT&z&-=
mrcn Cn!! rnrg'.cn !pt,jw.gn r drp n j m nn m <.m
"Should you love to live and hate to PP on, y o u u c 0 at you hwe:'
where mr cn and mrd cn u e subjunctivu (see the l a ~ example
t in 4 LY.7,. '0 Fompurafc thc p i a r e
CVM f i e r . Middle Egyptian sometimes usa the perfective r e ten looks like
the lubjvoctive -in ths r- way: for ins-c,
 2 5 . IPECUL USES OFTKBR3IATNE FORMS 375
P=?T;;ln'9?Eh%... .zkls9~92-hhS=.s-dt-A
mr.a r b mdd.c(n) m@c) ... dd.m r h y r k3k) 3pdw hrpu,flP).. x nb %(3)pn
"& you Iwe m live md hate to die ... you should ray: 'Brcsd, beer, cxttle, fowl,
and offcringr of food for the awncr of thir offering-ltone?"
Although the h t w b here, mr.m, could be the rubjunca~c,the geminated form mrdd.!(n) in the
second clause can ooly bc the imperfecti~erclatlvc. This second form indicate that the sentence
n m mphatic comrmction. a d mr.pz must thurfox he the pcrfcctivc relative form.
Mlddlc Egyptim thus h a three way. of enprer~ingIcond~tianalprowis: with jr plus thc
rubjunctive or pmrpecti~e:with the svbjvnctive done; or with an emphatic nentencc, ming the
perfective or imperfective rclanve form Although dl three can be tmwhtcd with an "if' (or
"as") &use, each consrmction has a dightly m e t e n t meaning. Ch- withjr arc m o ~ similar
t to
English "if' or "when" chuser; those with the nubjunctivc alone are d o g o u s to English candi-
t i a d chuscr b c g b i q wirh "Jhould": md the c k k with rchtive form. meln s o m e t h g like
"pi.."that" This may reem overly complia-ed, but it is no ml 1, which hm

three comparablblc way. of qx-g conditiom

2. to expm., a" initial adverb d d d d d
In Egyptian, m k e d adverb chuser ahvap follow the m n clause (g lz.18). Thc cmplutic
camrmcsan, hmymyer, a n an
bcu .cdrm a uay o,f q r e m i a g a "Dl nuked adverb chu!ie at the be-
~""ing of r sentence: for example.
ZQF~KAE~-~~Z~ZQ!>E&~G~
zpp ~ ( j )m br mjnl, rdjw zplujrgrfm r F w

-
'amen a man sumivcs afur dying,h i dccL will be p k c d beside him in heaps.'''4
The main claure of this sentence, mth rhe prospectbe parrive rdjuC d e s c d k what happens m a
&er death. he initid &mc IS not memr to rate that a mm SUMTCS &er death (which wlr
abaious to the Egyptians) but m indicate when the main clame r m e . It is &-fore adverbid m
mean%, evm though synrvctically r is not ul adverb ckuu. Egyptirn indicate this relatiomhip
by using a nolurnibutivc rclati6 form -hcrc, the impemctlvc rpp -
in the initial daure.
Thu lrind of in~tialclau~cn erpccLJly common mth the expresion hd I: "the land becomer
b"&<" which i an Egypnm idiom for "at dawn": for inJance,

?k.tEZ*k~~~~9&093-
U.nrJt3 dur:(w) zp w,jw jr mj ddf
t a morning it wsJ I.
"SO, &a the h d b c c m e bright the nh

cffccr, thcreforc, the i n i d chuse is advnbid

.
In tbis case the h t clam i not m e a l to repr,rt that dawn occur

-L .
..rrlv..."C
....uL
.L
mvide hack-
&,muadfor the main &-: thc wntencc u a \vholc a s a t e m a ,:or wnat n a p p c o at dawn. In
:... -.
:..
..A &me is therefore the p d e c t
rdative form and not the normal perfect
376 25. SPECIALUSES OF IWE-TIVE FORMS

When the nommbutitic rektive form are uscd to q r c s an i"itid adverb cia-, r ,A

the rame meanuy that the corresponding form of the &s conjugaeon h e in n o d adverb
clauses. the imperfective eqresscr concomitant z u o n (g lo.,o)a d the perf& denote5 prior cu-
m m c e (g r8.11). Thus, in the two example just cited, the ztion ofthe imperfestiw ~ekbvr
zpp zj "(when) a msurvives" a concomitantwith that of the main clause rdjw zpwf"hir d e d
d be pkccd:' and the perfect dative hd n r: "(after) the h e d became bnght" exprcrm an IC-
tion thae happenedbefore that of the nuin ~h"sejt"j r "it war done?'
3. fo express an initial concession
b uses the nonamibutive dative fornu m expms an initial ca
~ i d d l e~ g y p also
mponding to an although &use in English: for instance,
9eZa+%e5;-BL]=is;4e~T-gg:*a~=;
.-
8- c8-"'a
jw r'jwd f [nu rJ r(m)c, wbnf wn wnwf, nn I . r w @r mbt
"The Sun d be sepuaong hmrclf&m pcoplc. Althovgh hc w l nsc
when it is time. one will not know that noon has happened.-"'
T h a c two sentences xre pzrt of Ncfem'r prediction of thrastmur timer (see Eruy 150. Here u6nf
wn wmvt cannot be a simple statement tha thc sun will nse, since h s would hard$ qu2lifv a 2
, , ~ ~i,-
&raster. what ir lmporunt h the fact that no 0°C will bc able to tell that this h a h,*nrmed h~c ~ -
cause "the Sun is separahing himself h m people"). Thc statement that "he w l l dsc when it is
rime" is a given that Nefcm concedes i.e., "I *"en) that he wiU dse when it i rime. one will not
h o w that noon h a happened"

4. in oaths
Oaths -
a .pecial use of the sentence wi,h an m , d no&
srmction the initial dause consire of the dative form w3h "a
with the name of a god or the lang ar i e subjcrr.. .<LUL u a n ~ 7.p ~ s ,
I.

.-:'
ln rhis con-
no&

lOPE3cPl%l w3bjmn qn. nn w, fu,

-'
f
''AAmvn the Bnve endurn, I will ncx lef you be!'.
+:BF-%&h21" c=e
pI j zg)-N-wm,dd j ?n m:=t
"As SENWOSRET LTCS
for mc, I rpcak m rmth!""
In such sentences the hctafemcn of the k . > .~ it h obvious, for oramp~c,mar
t ntusc u anvays a gmn:
'8mun the b w e endurn'' md thmc "SEN~OSRET lilies f o D~D." The main clause follow this hisni-
tial clause. In the 61% example the mlin clausc con-r a negated rubjvnctive (§ ~ g . r r . ~In
) . the
second example the main &use is i a a n emphatic conrrmcnon, rxncc thc lmportant pan ofthu
clause is the prcpasitrand p h e m m 3 9 md not thc prcdiutc d d p "n is ur rmth that I speak" -
i.e., -1 am t&ng the rmth?'

Is Th<&r dau. ",-a sUB,Em-x",pdcm"e c~-ctidd, dh& 13 6(5 I.", thE

;h e cts,c 0fBs
Dnsllti.,"l.lnLnvd by L I IhIhIhIhIhIh
~ Ih0"tIh (2 pmphhry,. m m w , 11 1*el+ dddd ddpcndrnndrn 0" BBB B ~ .
m e fa- hrcr.lly, '"when) Ihs hour mm"In Lr mun druw, &r m s l u a norvrmbuave h a v e fnm a a n n g
= oblcrl d l 6 rl-3 1)
1, The ..qclbngmm- d.te,m""~"c of ="L hhh re111111LLwrd rd"b"&: whch h ddddd h m ,he u d r h c
&avc hrm * " I, lentmtmtmtm
nbmaurh
 2 5 . SPECKLUSESO F T E -TNE FORMS 377
n Balulced sentences
The sentences we examinedin the prcccdLy restion a!J consist of an initial nolumibutivc rclauve
&us. followed by 2 rmun c h w . Middle Egmo= &o has sentences comrrnng of Mi0 dames
wlth a nonamibunvc rdanve form m nch. Egypfologi~rscall these '%balanced" sentences. Syntac-
a c e they look bke bakoced A B nominal rentenccs (17.8.2). but with two nolumibutiverdahve
chuscr instead ofrwo no-: for example,
ZZ=TL&F,+,Z~AV~~:~~~=
pr.!n r p t m "nut,p n j br $1 dnhurm
"You go up to the ~ k ar y "ulfyrefyreend I go up PP top ofyow win@."
1" thu example both clauses have the imperfectlvc ldatlve prr ar predicarc, with rwo different
subjeca and adjuncts.
In sentences where an i n i d nonamibutive rrlativc clause ir foUuwud by a m clause, the
initid clausc IS aubordinrrc m meaning to thc mam claure. In the balanced sentence, however, the
rwo &user arc mutvally dependent. In the example,"St cited, the two davles together make
up a sentence m which the acnan of the het davsc ir dependent on that of the second,and vice
m a . We can a p r c s r &is interdependencein English not ~ n l by y 2 ncufnl &tion such as fhrl
given zbovc bur &o by + one or the other of the two clauscr a dependent claw: for exam-
ple, "If/when/whcneveryo" go "p to the sky a I go up on top
! WlfYTfy~fy~, win@" or "You
go up m the &y ky.5 wlrures ~ n l */when
y I go gop on fop o f y o ~ wiuriuri"
r -----.
In b h c e d -fences thc verb form in both chuses must bc rhe same, though n
of the s a c verb: for numple.
=z-=-bEQ, hdd.k, dd tw nkz:t:
'You go downsmam and homage h given to you" or
' m m e v c r you go downsmam, homrar 6r .. .. -
,--,
where each ichckure has an imperfective d a r n form of a d i h f verb. In the het nomple of
g z5.xr.z. however, the ~rcdicatcin the rhrhrhond chuu ir ir pmpmtive pararive, i i thk m o t be a
balanced rentence. The verb form must also be the r h m e in each claurc o f a balanced sentence.
for &is -on the krt uarnplc m g 1j.rr.4 canof be a balanced rcnffnce. even though both of
i s &uses contan a nonltmbvtive datlve fa"", since the relative term in the second clause is not
the rhme.
~alancedsentences waren* c l n be made with dl thrce of 8the nonatmbutive nelative forma,
bur wc can only identify rhem with c-fy when they hive a distinctive rehtive form, such u
thc geminated form m the cxampler abwr lo the following senfence, for Lrrtance, the ~ v verb o
fomr could be either the perfmtiri~relative or thc subjunctive:
"
-L
-"4
,- --= -
'4 ,
p tp ,
q y ,0 c ~ r f r p l ,prj d r j h"'
"He goes to rhe sky and I m y s e l f ~with him to the sky" Oldanccd sentence) or
"Should he go to the sky, 1 mysclfwill go with him to the hkf (subjunctive).

,B -z: mcvv '"pmwtionof&= s m h " T h c cqr-on

0 .bbmrs"lirally =pp-G7 nn- L=~rm%
o E ~ ~ ~ pm-ts
D N onhe g m d , ' " p i o m r ~ am&
" hu body
 378 25. SPECLN.USESOF TXB RELATIVEFORMS

The fact that the two clansa have the verb sugprt. that this is Ibalanced rcntence with Le
perfe~flvezektive, although a conditional rcntcncc with m subjvnctivn (see g 21.11.1 .bow)
camor bc ruled our Simihdy, the nut aomple could be a b k c d sentence with two perferr
rclativc f o r m , but the second c l a w could &o be a m i n clause with the perfe&
--kTtb@lTS+?h m C . n f 4 , r t . n i w
"He charged me md I shot him" (balanced rentencc ulth two r e l r r i ~f o m ) or
"Once he charged me I shot h i d (emphatic sentenceulth th thelatiti form andthe pedect),
In t- of transktian, of nis o f there two uumples makes sense. Despite their
rpccial OX, balanccd r nshtcd hke other emphatic sentences ulth an initial
s u b o r h t e &-.
15.13 The avbordioationof e

Ihe mphaflc conrrructionsdo nor

con-
-
Likc mmt other kinds ofdsgypgy~anJenrcnca. mpnaoc renrencer can bc uned nor ooly as i n & p -
dent rmtementr bur a h as noun &uses or a d m b h a .Unlike other kinds of sentences, howwcr,
as fllatidd c l a m , either marked or e d k e d .
An emphatic rentcnce can be rubo&ted
in which it is used: for ulmplc,
as an unmrrked noun clause, just by vimc of the

69-999;@2~9Pd.89-%-99E+~OFDlhC
mi" rbgpn m4.(w), jbfjr* r(w) r t u f n f b mdr m ddt.n f
"Then this pcaunt wrs afrud, thinlvng it war done in order to pumsh hun
because ofthin speech he had raid.""
At first glance, rhc nolumibutive imperfectiver&tivejmt(w) "it r done" (referring m an aroon

W and not the verb jrrt(w): the penant -

mentioned in a previous senfence) might appear to be thc object ofjb f (§ 25.3.3) in this complc.
In the noun claw., however, the .heme is rhc prepositional p h c r bJnf"in order to p m h
not &id because he thought "it wrr done" but
beause he thought "it wrr done in orda to pvnirh him." The objecc o f j bf k there& ao em-
phatic sentence serving as an m k e d noun clause.
Thw h d of ""marked rubo&tion o f an emphatic sentence k not common. US* cm-
phatic rentcnccr r-re a word of some sort to show t haf they arr being used as a dependent
clause. Such sentences can bc rubordirvted in m r k d noun &user by m a r of ntf or m t "that"
which u e used to subo&te other kinds o f nenrenccn in 1 noun clause (51 r6.6.6, 16.6.11):for
example.
~ITZES~-EZAT~Z+BEF
dd.(j) 6 . k r ntt b r p t rpdr m 4 prt 16
"I speakso that you mry Inm t h a the emergence of Sothis will occur on 4 Gmwing 16:'
In the noun clause introduced by r nrt ~ t c n l l y ,'-with r a p c c t to the 6ct h t ' ) h a e , the rhemc is
dearly thc prepositional p h c r e p & when the Sothic tising (see Essq g) will bke p b l o d
not the 6ct that the rising will occur (which is 1 piti"). The clause rfrrfr r ntr is therefore an em-
phatic scntence "red in a marked noun clause, and $r k 1 nonamibutive ~elativeform.
 "5. SPECUL USES OF TEE RELATIVE FORMS 379
Mort ofien, emphatic rcnanca ue ~ b o & t e d by m- of the enclitic parride jr ($ r6.7.3),
p w & the hen,".mibutivc xhtive form Emphatic M t e n c a muked bv ir can rn both u
noun &rues and u A r b cLrua: for insance,
~ I ~ ~ ; ; Z ~ ~ ~ ~ " PA
id.$" + ~ S W~
O P E A ~ I ~ I
"Thq ST to Rc,who In% his a m in the thuf that you ha
ef & , o ~ ; . x l L ' ~ ~ P ~ e ~ %dj?dr.j
~ ~ 4 ~jr -
"His herd h mull,but he h u rpcnt the day m gather it"
In the firat of t h e a u n p l m js rubordiarter an cmphatic wntence u thc objcct of dd.m "they
4' The imporrant p a of ths chure h not the hcrarement that the listener hu emcrged but the
pxpodtiod phraw d a r n h i how he hu done so: m nn i3 therefore the rbemc. In the second
-pie js rubordinarrr an cmphtis sentence in an ad& chuw. T h e impo-f p a of the ad-
""b d r v r is nor the kt that "he ha spent the day" but that he hu done so in order to grthcr his
herd; the prepositionalphmc r nw st ir therefr- *-' A-- ...-
O c u ~ i o & Middle Emtian uses both ua t or na and j$ to %I
ina noun dause: for earn
--1!~k.3&9 -&,s
ajrhm 7d.k.
'You f w t will no me, bearue I ham
- .
Hem the unpbttc wntcncc u rued m r novn clrvw alta n nu, I l t W " b e a u x ot (the hcg
that" The imp-L part of rhe noun chwc h nor the statement "I h e come here td$ bur
the prepodti~nalp h m e m cnw"bom This: sinin ic ii tbk otigin that gives the rhpder the immu-
nity described in the k t churc.
Middle Egyptian thus hu fou ways ofsubor&ting an emphatic renhncc: by context done
( u ul m k e d noun clause), by nlt or wtl (in a marked noun clause), by j s (in r muked noun or
adverb clause), and by nlt or m l plus js (in a marked noun shure). O f thew four coorrmctions,
the two withjr arr sure s i p that the rhubbbdiartfd chnre is an emphatic sentence. The other two
ue also used with rubrdimted shmes fhrf ate not emphatic ($$ 18.13,20.6. ao.rz), so only the
sontm or the form ofthc verb indicate whether the subordinated &use is emphatic.
14 The negation ofemphatic *rnUIIces
In r noncmphanc sentence, neetion of the v d farm d m negates the rhune, bccruw the verb
expmm the rheme. In the English rentcnccJill d m nor like D sing in the shown, for example, the
ncgrted verb form tells us something neptitivc about Ja.
I" smr,hatic sentences, hc
tion of thc verb farm dam nor ncgae the rhr.me, b~cavsethc rherne is something a
verb form. This meam that emphatic rentencc r can haw rwo nsg;dons:
*. negation =th form. his P P ~m.
~ ----
m p l e , Jill doe nor l i h 10 sing r~ ~ - S H U W or
~~~ .
.. .
U an & m t i v e rentencc with a negated verb: for
... .
M II s cn the < h o w f h h f J i I I ~ oL(L(e UL( EL(
ring. 'I%ksenrcncc m e n the q d o n Whrrp dm Jill not like lo ring? and says something
about the ncgrtiti 1pmnencJiI1 d m no1 11hto tiif.
380 15. SPECK USES OFTHE REMT~YE
FORMS

b. negaeon of the *heme. This producer Inegative senancc with m u i b ~ ~ t i r iverb: r i far
uamplc. 11 ir not in the s h o w rhotJdl l i k to ring. This n one way of m m i n g the qu-
tion U?Imdoes Jill like lo sing,, by telling us dut of all the plavr Jill may like to sing, the
shower ir nor onc of them Nore that the verb form is h t i v e , even though the rhme
is negated: the scnancc auu w that J i doedo in $act b e to sing, but "Of in the shower.
Middlc Egyptian user oua different negationr for the cmphatic rcnccncc, depending on whcthci
t h pxdicate
~ or the rhemc is being ncgarcd."
The verb form in emphatic sentence3 is negated by m n m of the ncptive ver b rm plw the
, ~ ~ t Ci dO ~ ~ I -lib ~ , d r i v e f o m in imbbtititi and d d,mind uses: for exa,mple,
~ the
~&-:l~&ef&- m . k tt <_dm(lr mj "Why do you rlot listen?
AYZ911-191LE tm fhrjm [rl hr, r5f m f
"It is becawe he k n m hw name that he doesn't fdl on ( I
is) &e there"

*hy%-&-&Akz 1 m . k j u rj, tm j dd r.k

"Ifyo" don't come a p n s f me, I won't xpcak a w r r you
Thcrc c m p l c s illuseate how tm n c g a s the verb in sentences 7 intermgatititi
(5 25.8) and an emphrr~zcdadverb clause (5 ~).ro),and in 1bda i.12): litcdy,
'You do nor listen on account ofwhat? (for lr see 5 16.7.11).''1.- -
-.-. -...the face thmm
when hc k n m hi. nune:' and "You don't come against me, I don't speak a@mt you."
The rh-e in emphatic renanccr is ncgared by means of the negative pr&lc nj before thc
verb PIUS the enclitic partide jr afrer the vcrb: for inrmcc,
w&z~-+y&=q!&< h . n . k W,.f(j), " j h . " . l
"You hrve 80°C away alive: you have not gone away dead
This example a h m a spell of the CoEm Twrr spokm to the aecusea a connrrr of hw a-
antes with an emphasized h e r b clause. In c l d r rcntcncc the r h m e ir the adverb clause, not thc
p d c a u 5m.n.k. The 6 c t that the decemd has "gone a v q " IS a pipim: what a imporrant ir how
he h a "gone awq" Note that the negation in the second rcnancc docs not apply to the prcdiutr
im.n.k(since the deceased has m fact "gonc away''), but to the rhrme: i.e., "it is not dead that you
have gone rway (but alialic)."
The use ofj~ s h m that the negaave nj don not =pply to the verb tluf fallmvr it but m the
rhcme: withothf j r the wntcncc would mean "you do not go away, though you a n dead." Thc
pudclc j, is therthforc an important due ro the mcaning ofa rcntcnce. The consmction nj VERsjr
is nl-ya the tigo of an emphatic rcnance; withour jr. the mfmfe is Inorm4 nonrmpham
con~mctionwith a ne@ted predicate. Thi. we ~ f j m r t h the negative panicle nj a ri& to tbu
(s
whch wc have seen in n o d scntentenn 1r.7). ln both conshuctionr js serves as a $ i d fo thth
leader or listener that the negation is not mealnt to appb to the word that follows nj.

,.
-,...."
zr P bpa& tonspts b0tb tbbb b b tom to"d
toc ha,,n nol b u n hr', a/.acd B11,,n* doc
".wed 2. M I "rry r r y rry En* 0

22 Fox tb* sp*orc"e ,rm"C I I7 7 (.

",(w], ('I]$-
 15. SPECULUSES OF THERELhTN6 FORMS 381

GENERAL CONSmER4noNs

nonnffdbutive relative f o m of lvn

ason 14 we a n v how the relative fomu of the verb m" " a d s f be" make ir paujble for an
bid prerLcatc to rewe as amibutivc rclative dames (§ 24.111).The rehtiyc fa,m o f w m a l s o
such r prdcatc to fundon r, a nonamibutive relative Ibrm, either u a nou n chvrc or u

-
,medicate of m emphatic sentence. An c m p 1 ~ 0f the fiRf me h a been csred m § 15.3.4
....
:, where the imperfective nhtive wnn urn an aavernm sentence to serve u thc mbjccr o f
mother vcrb. Another ethp1c ofnominal use is the folio-g:

bPZFf=OF3BPZ\,&-gZY-b12!
d d b f n j . &.n.(ilqd.k # q i m zq,m m . k r n h w j r ( i ) j
"Then he slid to mc: 'I learned ofyour characterwhen I w s a.nestling
while you w e n in the followingo f m y 6ther:""
ere the pcmctive relative o f w n z n r n a sentence unth an adverbial ~ r e d i c ~tot ercrvc obien
ofthe prepwition m (see 5 25.3.1):l i t w , "in (that)youwe- ,the following o f
The rehtive form o f w n also make i t possible for a comm,<tion that does no,
form afirr own to function r, the prebcate in a n emphatic scntcnce: far L u m c e .
&,-
--*'- *-a@#,
,-d Lpe.dLl-
-APO-----
0
m n . k Br rdjf djrurnf'qw, nn n f i &tfnrrnrk rd! n . f l
A

"You shall be having m o m @"even to him without let& g him know

dut you ve thc one who has dvcn Ihem to him:'
I" this uumple the Lnpufectiverchtlvc of 1wnn d o w r a prcudl- to rcrvc 23 the
predicate in an emphaec sentence. The adverb chusc nn rdjr $ v the rheme of
the sentence: compare the krr m p 1 e in z5.m andthe dircu
CIf courrc, the nonamibunve relative form or w n c m uno nc useo aa vems in their own
right Common uampler ofthis urc am balanced sentences suck
a="&zzq mnpt, m".!Brj
"&long rvr the sky udsu,you will eldsc with me."
*ng nonattributive relative form.
vghout thc dissussiom in h i 8 I a o n we have seen that it is often imposiblc f
pevvlcc whether a verb form L one of rhc thrce nonamibutive rehtivcr or a form of the
conju&on. Thc ~ v kin& o of form often look dike: the perfed relative likc thc perfect,
he pemdvc m d imperfective reltivea like one or more of the r d m f f o m of the he&
gation. In fact, only th. gemioated forms of f m - w u k verb with d v e meaning can be
16ed r, nonamibvtivc reltiririr by their form Ilone, since this stem u not vscd for the vrriovs
form of thee verbs in the $6 conjugation (§ z1.15).There are, howowow, other kin& of
due. that c m help us idenrifyw h a a parti& verb form i~2 nonrmibutive relative:
382 25. SPECIALUSES01 TEE REUTWE FORMS

I. the conatrustioa io which the verb i.o.ed

The b n d of casrmction a form h used in often help- Noun chuser, in p a -
lar, no+ use onc of thc t h nonamibvtive relative forms as a verbal predicate, alrhovgh the
subjunctive, prospecbve, or infimtive can also be nsed Y the predicate in such damex (§ 25.4).
Some emphatic sentences rrr ersy to recogmzc, crpecially balanccd sentences (5 25.12) and thorc
in which the m h form IS negated by nj ... jr (§ 15.13.
Quertiom with m rdvabid lnrrmgatitic are also &~rinctive emphatic consrmctions (§ 2 j 8).
a is impo-f m note, ho. aever, that lhis is 0I,. only for quertlonr in wh,ch the in,rmgaflflfl I,
m adv~rb,or u used rdvali*, or s part of a pxposieod p h e (which can h c t ion as an ad-
verb: 8.11). Wheo the in?ramgative hu mother function in the sentence Egyptim doe. not mc
thc nommibutive &tititi fb m : for enmple.
3 B f K&Zn!kY,-Q'..
O&& dd nb
.. .-
"Thc commonu Jayr: n o w remole! wrur r n v l I oor
H e x thc infermgatiririmj "what? 15 the object of the verb. Even h u g h the intern ,gati"ti is the
rhcme 1- Ihu sentence ( a a is in all qucrt~ons),thc verb form is not the pedecdvecd relative (see
~ j . > ) ,but the snbjunctive. The sentence is emphaoc m meantmg (since the rhenre is not the
predicate), but it is nor an emphatic conrtruction (see § 25.7).
Questiom such as that in the h t t p l t t t t+ hirt t t .wnen me ~nrcrmgagagagarr
the ~ b j m of a verb, Middle Egyptim reems to prefer a nominal s<rntence with the ve rb expressed
Y m attributive relative form: for aomplc,
oLir= pnjn.n k ' m r h e you done?"
l i q , "What n fhaf which you havc done?," anth the perfect &eve jrf n.k. Sinh b ,wheo
the intmaetive n the subject, the pardcipid stltemenr is urcd: for insrancc,
-&jzo~if (j)n m j j n mzpz ndr
"Who brought you,who brought you (§ 9.5). c o m m a ?
literally, 'V7ho is the heone who brought you?"($ 33.13). where the verb is e?rpresssrI as the pcr-
fective active participlejn.
1. the nature o f t h e verb iuelt
In Lcrson 18 we 1-ed that Mid& Egyptian normayl nses the perfect to express completed
action o e with tnmiavc vcrb., while the sbtititi is reguLrk wed for the ame pvrporc with in-
transitive verb. (§ 18.3). This pref-cc has m tmportant coroUary: the rdmn f of intransitive
verb8 is normdy a nonamibutive relstive form. The o* major orccption m thxr rule is
when m inmnrrtive 9dm.nfis lued after the negaflvep m c l e nj (g r8.14). In this case the sentencc
is nonemphatic - unlear, of come, the verb form is also fallowed by jr. OthcMiire, however,
sentences in which this form m e s the predicate arr normally emphatic sentences.
Since the sfatid is uwd m uprear completed action for intranr~tivevertIs, thc "w of
the sdm.n.fof such a verb b e a d of the sbtive a usually a good indication that the chnse or sen-
tcnce in which it occurr is emphatic. The difference cm be seen in the following wmple, wh-c
both ve.b f o m are nscd in in Jingle inwdphnn:
 15. SPECW UIES OFT HE^^ FOPAS 383

... zn&w:sm
--eznbaak~
'b'.a.(jJpr.kw m gbtj, ... pr.n.(jJ m mjc n z 3000
"Thml-tuphmCop ms... I t - w i t h r f o r c c o f ~ a a m e n ~ t l w e n t f p ~
The Iint rtrentcncc of this example rcponr what the speaker did. In thir case thc pxdicate is the
rhcme, cxpnsed by the aatix p r b . The second scntcncc repearr the prdczte of the fint state-
meat, hut hex the predicate is no longer the rhcme: it is now a given, md the impomnt put of
the sentence is the prcpositirid p h e telling how "I went up:' In this ure, therdon, the per-
fect rchtive pr.n.(j) is used immd ofthc srativv.
O f coune, the perfect dative of a tmasitive verb can zko bc used rr thc predicate in an
emphatic rcntencc (for exunpler, rec §§ +ro and 21.11). Sxnce thir form 1 m b -fly like the
o* the conrrmction or the context of the rsnrcncc in which it is urcd can indicate
wh& I&tititi xdm.n.ji the perfect rchtivc form or the pcrfcct - that is, whethsr the sen-
m c e is emphatic or not As a rule, the pcrfecf dative form is isof ofd && or the inaodaodCfOry
words =(IC.n and vm jn. Thee r y p ~ c d yintroduce nonemphatic rcntenccs: a rdm.nfpxssded by
one of the%wo& is us* thc perfect and not the perfect rchtive form. The pvtide m.k, how-
ew,cur ineodvcc not ody the perfect (§ r8.7) hut & emphatic sentences: for -pic,

~m~e~;=afcfi=e'7;=mx~~~m~1~11~e
m.m d j n ~ ~ 3 7 . 1 w n rrdjr_d%Bnjz3.mrns33(jJ
.m
"Look,I h- had you summoummummd in order to hrvc you &out for me
son ofyovn who is Grcrally, "as one who is'? wise."
The &de& an a h inmduce thc perfect nhtivti form in 999rrtionr after jn (con, p m the ure
ofthc perfect in thir con$rmction.§ 1 8 . ~ 8 ) :for example,
9qejqnX4-=;PX4-$t&*jn jwjJ".t rj1tf
"Have you come to rake him? I will not let you t&e him t-... ".-.
H m the purpose of the q8,,&ion is not to rslr "Haw you come?" hut "H* you ooms t o taks
him?": the rheme is the PIepolifiod p h r e rjnf
A rdm.n.fform in I nurn 'hue u n therefore be either fhc:perfect or the pe rfect rchtive
form, aa the following c h ut s d z e r .
TRANs1TIVEVERBS ~NSITIVBVERBS
inid perfect or re t
&jw, =be.", ! m jn p~Cf~d Cer&)
after m.k perfect ar x
neefedby nj (or nr4 perfect
negated by nj ...js nhtivc
. . .
As you can see h m this chvf both the kmd ot commrcmn E lr used In ma fnc "=fur. of the
i a ~ r u hp-t
c d v e to whether a rdm.nf is the pcrfcct rrhtivfi form or the perfect, and
therefore whetha the ~ e n ~ e n or c e &we in which - i In general then is
little r n b i g u i ~auccpt in the u u e o f t h s rdm.nfof a anaitive verb wed after m.k or withovt m
i n d u c m r y word
384 IS. SPBCLN USE3 OF THE RUhTNE FORMS

3. the form ofthe passive

In Lemn 21 we w that the *"c >dmf and the ~Itiriririthe m d pynvc PYnO"OfCTp2m of
the pofcct (5 zr.ro). 7bk prehrrncc aLro bar an impac5nt mrnlhry: the r.&.n.Mlfis normally s
nrmamibutive reh6vv fom. As with in-ltiw vcrbs, the o* major uccption ro thm rule u
when the ~dmm.n.hyfaused rfra the ncgaflve partide nj (g 18.14). In t h case the e t e n c c is "on-
-
empbuic u&s, of course, the uub hnm ir also followed by jr. Othcmisc, howmu, rentencn in
which this form pm.e.as the predicate arc no& emphatic sentences.
wilur the predicate is passive, Wddlc Egyptivl no- vrer the pwlvc rdmfto q r e s
complr.tcd d o n . although the smtive is prdemd for p r n n o d subjecm. When the sdm.n.lwfir
d i n cmd d t k c fom, the scntmcc is " r u e empbuic. The following arrmple, uoth bab
the rdm,.n.hyfand the parsivc, illmmt.3 rhe ditference:
~P-~~JL~D~~~P~~~~:,~=A-NU*A-~
jrr k3b r mw[n]wP] lvmu m btf [m] my pa, njr.n.hy n wcjm,jrr u j =V.ku
"althoughthe king'schddren who w a e in b folio- in this force I d been sent for.
Onc of them wrs summoned while I vu in attendanec.""
This has ouo uunplcz of a passive uxd wthout an q r e r s e d subject The k t of thne
dnmiba somethulg that vu done: hcre the predicate (kzb) L the rheme, and the paJsivc ~drn f is
used far the veth. In the second sentence the lnrcrsr is no longer on the verb - since n me*
the m o n lLudy &="bed in the preceding sentence - but on the adverb &vre
es the tinumsmcer under which "one ofthcm nw aummoummd:' Herr the adwb chvre is
me, and the perfect relative njr.n.tw u vrcd instead of rhe passive njg: i.e., "it was while I
attendance fie ,
, "standing') that one of them wv c d e d to.''

When we begrn om dircvrrion of emphatic sentences, we ~u fhat a normal Middle Egyptian

sentence can hrve unphatic meaning wthout uUng m emphatic construction (§ as.,). As op-
posed to seorenccr m which the emphatic meaning is signaled by the use of a nonamibutivc rcb-
ti= form, such rentcnccr can be d c d " c o n t e e emphatic." In the example cited in g 23.7
the pre&cah is a smtivc; we hzn rLo recn an example with thc rubjuoctive used u predicate m
an emphatic sentence (S rs.16.1). The p a w ,dm f c m rLo be uxd in thk w q , &insread of the

-
rdm.n.m.j for aumple,
m99~hfEi~CEZ3
w j m brat
"I bm yearr son O ~ R C
his lenfence is c l c d y intended to tcU when ,m; that he wrs born is a give-
It is thcrcfore an emphatic sentence (since th predicate), bur it is not an em-
phatic consrmction: the mphatic sevre comer m m me meuung of rhe sentence irrelf not fmm
the verb form that is vrcd a~ the prcdicatc. T h e form of the vcrb itself is thus o* one ~ndication
of the mcaning of a rentcnce, and nor ncc-dy the most imporant one. It is rLo necessary ro
consider the content and con- ofthe e m c c in order to determine the p r o p tmhtion.
 1 ) .SPEClhL USES OF IZIE-1mE FORMS 385
,.la Emphasized subject.
In the emphatic sentmccr we have considcrcd abwc, the rh-e hri been an adverb, 1 pFZp.,s,-
t i o d p h , or anothcr ckusc. It is d m ponible for the sub~ectof a verb to be the rheme: for
uample, Jur ~ i ~ ginr tk s h o w , when the subjca Jill is the rhemc (anmen the question Who
li"g3 in lhl s h w ) ) .
In M ~ d d l eEgyptim an emphasized rvbjca a narmayl indicated by mcana of the pa&le jn, if
it is a nous or by an mdependcnt pranouo. The most common use of thk construction in verbal
wntenca; LV the n o d fotue countcrpaa of the pamcipxal satanen\ with the subjunctive or
pmpcctivc (§ 23.13). for l

9-41ZF3j.
-
"'Nemtiwill bleu l
ea&-l- nfrd
i who will bleu him

"He will hcar it" ol nr la ,.".";,,," LA.-:.., .L

L-

The p ~ ~ i p isatement
al i~ K i the
s m a t co!-0" example of;L n o d sentence
rrzed subject ($I23 13-23, 14)-
In adverbial senrenccr the adv& predicate is the n o d rhm e , but such

&
q
o
h
--
have an emphasized sub,cc t: for example,
L, ,aj -,
0 =or-- L o - -
shrpnjn n f j 6 . k . nn (n)tfn . ",
"Thir p h that made off with your mind, it wy not m m.y mind for you.'"'
This rentence implies "I lud wmahhg in m d for you, but thii ph" unmE it.': m
the amrabid predicate m jb.(j) r k is r given, and nfis the rhcme:.misthco*k
b d scrktence in which the independent PPPPPP can be bcbced as stlbjnt (§ 10 I).
Onc elanent that verbal, nominal, and dverbial sentences hwc in c a m o n is t
. . ... . ..
ndcnt pmnoun to w p r c s an cmplusized svbjeD Coptic md~catesmat rrup war me o r y
{the p c ~ n apronoun
l fhat could be fuYi strrsscdas a repmte word. In nomid sentences,
ier, Capm show two diffdiffdiffenf form of thk pronoun, which correspond to the way z t is
i the sentcnm: when the pronoun is the rhrme, ~t u fuYi shesed (e.g., h r , &om "4;

t is the thane, it has a reduced form (e.g., %a%, also &om ntk). This fatun suggest. that
", like English, put the primary rtres of I rcntcnce on the rhcme. 'Thus, r rentencc such rs
As- ,
_0_.
~ n jrk pt "I am the anc who mrde the sb," whch can have rwo Merent m e w
(§ 23.1 4). was ~ r ~ b a b.mbiguour
k o* in wrifing. The rpokm distinguished
between the rwo m&gn by sfrerr, just as Englirh can do for il pl "I am the

made
rh-F -
one wt10 & thc .ky" (patti~ipialratement with jnk rs rhwc)
fbe SW (nod r c n t u ~ ewith j r g t ar
~i&ly stresed in other Lindr ofscntences as d.
rhem). It is
the m e who
In& that the

r not wb, l had 8" mmd for pu'. me

7): ""0' '~romru
I'(~.c.. w=h='Junrmmvrm
386 IS. SPECIALUSES OF T H E R E L I FORMS
~

ESSAY
25. LETTERS

Of all the kin& of Egyptian teat. that h e sunived, l a e n bdng ur closest to the ancimt
Em- u "A peoplc. Letten also give "ur the bcrt uamplc of Egypbn u r spoken laogulge.
L*c the "onlivq r u r r dircvaed in E.9 I*, they were concerned with content rather than
form. E m - " 1men were composed, like our own, u a subsbtore for spoken communication.
A S U they~ the every+ language ~ f t hwritfn
~ i ~ much more than litcq tcm.
Letten h e runrived &am h e all penods of anc~entE m b m hsrmy, and h m all but h e
"9l."wcrt lmek ofEgyptian wcie"I. wc have h a v h a v p i p e r
d e n and to their own o f f i d , and real letten written by Egyptiaos to their mperion (indudmg
the king), them rubordLufes. and to thdr own fiends and w.
The elrliest prnelved letters are copxes of mesragcr rent by King lzezi of D p u @ 5 (ca. 2350
ac) to h s officialsaod npmdvced in their tomb b~ognphies.A ccntuly hter the young king Pcpi
n of b u f y 6 sent a letter to onc ofhxr offic~al,named Harkhd whch was htiter carved into the
Gadc of Harkhufuf tomb at h. In i t the king rnponds to Iletter h t HufIrhuf 'had Jolt with
news of zn expedition he had led to NubLi for the king:

YO"haw said in this 1eaer ofyom &at yo" Y btiqwg B M o f the god's
fmm thc h d of the h&" dwellers, likc the he &at the god'?s d b w
wer-4ed brought h m P u n t in the fLnc of llezi ... Come h t r e a m to the capifal
at once! Cat off and bnng tbls dmrf with you ...When he boardr the bo;r with

*
yo", &go excellent people who wrll be amund him on both si& of the br~t and
who d keep him h m in the thfer. A!30 usrgn ucdlent people wl10 d
deep amund him ,n his cabin hpepef 10 rimrim rim night M ly l n c d o n -8 to see
this dmrfmore than thc pdncrr of S h i or Punt!
The letter i5 &red to Yar 2 0fPepi IS%reign, w b P .
Most leten were w n m on or- or on individual shem a f p a p y u ~a, t to about the size of
a modem sheer of paper. Very few were dated. Many we= dicared to scribes, bur qute r fnv

-
preserved letten were lmuy. written by their -dm. As such thcy arc a goad indication of the
level Cf, litcncy among cdvcated Egyp-,
~ ~ ~ p lit ~ r rolled
inclvdiog some women. Once r 1cacr on ppyrus mar
~ d .up h m left to right, then folded m half or thvds. Thc addrcrr was writ-
ten on the oubidc of the folded later. far uample,

Z~LITA~$Z'A~~JPPB~
dd bm k3 bq(3))nhr (w) rrprfn nbryt
"What fun--priest Heqa-nrkht rends to his hovscbold of Neb&
O 6 i d lettcrr on papyrvs were regdark tied with r stlip of linen and sealed, but other Idnd;.
nee," to have bccn posted without &g. There was no m d rcnicc m ancient Egypt w letfera
were us* enmsted to rwden for d d i v q .
The content Egyptian letten is a varied u those of our own wcicw. Most deal wth bxn-
ness or .dmiairtmtive matters, but othcn were wdttcn jwt to keep in touch. Ao f f p e of the
latter i5 thc f~uowimg,written by a w o r n m Thebcr to hcr mother in the Thirsia name, ncar
Abydas, in crrly Dynuty 12:
 ZS. SPECUL USES OFTHE RMTNI FORMS 387

A tho-nd p h e r of greeting you, in Iph (I r, 20.2)! May you bc [well], with

y o u hem comforted. May Hathor comfort your he* for me. Don't worry about
m. Look, I un healthy ... And greet Gereg in Iph. Look, I have had SI-pathor]
(thc l c w carrier) came to check on you. Don't let Gereg forger rbovr [what I
told] him. And greet the whole hourc for mc m life, somdndnr, md health.
The PUrpOJE 0f such C O - O ~ ~ ~ ~ C Cil reflected in common Ewptian om for ktten or letter
wiring: 1bbkE w43 jh "makc sound the h c d ' Thir expression is often used as an mhninval
phrase in lettcn, ~efeniogto the lcncr iself for instace,
~~BLT~'Y+~~E~L~ZL~+AIZPAB-
st43 jb p w n n b j ' ~ k - ( w ) & i : . ~ ( ~."a
b ) h:w nb n mbj W-(wJg WJ
"This is a commumcation to my lmd, Iph, to rhc effect th
q lard, Iph, are safe and sound'. -
ktaayl, "It is makingsound the hcvt of my lord, Iph, with rcspecr to (mc mcr, rnar all the a&
of my lord, Iph, are rafc and round."
E m letters often urc stock phrrsesin the same way that our o m me exprcsronr such as
"DearSir:' "SiocereIy," and "Youn rmb:' Many of there occur in letters from m&ndu& to their
rupnion. As a term of r e ~ p e 4the letter writer often rcfcn to himelf as h?k j m
'YOU humble s e t " or "yourn @refUy, "the worker therein": 5 8.10). In the same my,
the supenor to whom the letter L directed can be addressed as nb j Cnh-(wJ&i3-s(nhJ'"my lord. Iph:'
as in the p m g e j u t cited, or indnectly as Nlfi- zh3.k "your scribe" -prcsumrbly ~ndicating
thzt the letterwonld bc dealt with by the ~~cipient'r recreary.
~eridcrthe odd individval letter, 2 n u m k of imporant rrchiver havc also been found. For
Middle Egypdan the most Lnpomr ur rhe Heq&f Papers, cont-ing four lea^ and swcral
acmnns ~ ~ m p by o ~ a fd
un- t mrb Dyna~ry1 2 in Theber: thc Semna Dispatches,
~ r i n of
capin of rdrmnismdve letten found in a Nublan fomeu; and the Illahun Papyri, a rerier of swenl
&%I, b m i n a and a&""istrativeletters discdvered in r Middle Kingdom W h g e nnr the hyum.
Although most letvn oort in only one copy, some modd Ictte~;were used to tnvn anbdn in the
New Kingdom and lrer. Among such lmcn s a Middle Kingdom ~ompositionthat wu known as
-j&!!% kmyl "KemiV - L w , 'Compendium''
The Egyptiam wrote lcrtcn not ~ n l yto the heving but also to the dead. From the earIy Ivhddle
Kingdom and later we possess a "vmber of such Letters to rhe Dead, wrincn on objects that
were deposited m the tomb to reek the intercession of the deceased. A typical oiample 18 the fol-
lowing, written inrldc an bowl and addressed to "Courtier Nder-sefdrh":
A s t e c s p e w to hcr bmthcr. My woc L great ... on account of one who is
acting =gainsf my daughter v e q wrnngly, though there is I did agagrf
him. I &d not consume his propem/ a d he h ega
ve nothing to my daughter. Invoca-
tion offerings (such as thosc in the bowl) rre givcn to an &h for inrercelslon on
M o f a rumvor. m c liogation against the one who u doing this ill!
such I m m are a poignant reminder of how vlvldiy the acient Egyptians felt their deceascd rela-
tives to be a part of then Ow" daily hhh.
388 15. SPECK USES OF THE REU~TWEFORMS

EXERCISE 25

Tm"shfenrc and tramlate the ffU0wing pysa

thc,r function in the dame or sentence. For en
I. ,AdtA47&~AdRZ4
2. SA-5V--IP!P~l-
3. ? S C ! & ~ ~ & ~ A ! P - Z
...S
&,9&~E-8%: -00-A
--L

4. -8&t-V~&a&aS4T%-LR-& mm of a million":

5. 8Z1;&YY!2@C+BB=F84
6. <Ul'LL&&-i-hhh~
7.-&~&sT&-;lkA
~~;?A~+SE%~&-~A%-PAP~
8.

9.~tH-lt&l&VVYl&&-Vl
10. 9&Q;hmbab&zD!090f.Zf4a-vL

LVR
 390 26.MIDDLBIGYPILAN GRAMMAR

Languages dm ch- over the c a m e oftime. When we l c m r modern -age, we nor-

rnayi srudy o e one 8% of i a hirtoncal evolutios vld the knowledge we acquire of that a w
~ln-rely allow us to recopbe a diffcmnt historical usage when we encounter rr Shldcne who
l e a modem English as r foreign L n g u y , for example, soon comc to h e that comrmcaons
such as thou hart bclang to an e d e r s+ of the Impage and are wed t o d q o& in vcry h f c d
and m m l y ddned contom. such as pllyen or archaic dirleca. As you have 1-ed in thc
course of there lessons, Middle Egypfian war a spoken for s e v e d hundreds of yem and
was written for many ccnhlrie~mare. Our undemanding of the knguagc har impmvcd slowly to
the point where we are often able to recogolzc an archaic usage ar such,but it 1s stln evolving,
and much work rBnaim to be done in this thisthis of Middle Egyptian gmmwr. Here a m , the im-
peBct state of our knowledge does dot ahmys dlow w to know whether an unusud uzluzlns~ction
is 2 deliberate archaism or simply 1 Iss common conremporary usage.
AU of these 6cton mean that our 2pprccilhonofwhat ach& constifyte Middlc Egyptian is
1s, p~etisethzu we might likc - and, correspondingly,morc difZculf to teach and l e m . None-
thclcas, it is poulble to identify and orgrnize the bvlc core of Mxddle Egyptian g r ; l g r ; l , and hs
fundvneneil core i. what we haw b m studying in the lermm of this book. To mrlrc it usicr for
you to appmciatcand remembcr there baricr, the following secnonr present r s n m m q and over-
"iw 0fMiddle Egyprun grammar.
26.2 Categories ofwords
Middle Egyptian words are n o d c h i f e d into m e n hric categonn: n o m , prono-. ad-
jectlves,pmpmitions, adverbs, puticln, and verb f o m . Each word in a Middle Egyptian sentence
belone to one of k c seven categories.
It is i m p r a n t to m m d e r that thcsc ur categotin ofform, not function. As we b e reen
rhroughaut thee lessons, it is parible for a word of one category to be maed like that of another:
for example, nouns of fime can be used as a d v e h (5 8.14). prepo~itiondp h e s can be vvd u
adjecrive~ (5 6.7) or noua (Exerd~e 16,no. 21). and verb f o m can be "red Wre no- (for in-
stance, the subjunctive m a noun c h = : § r9.9). D n p ~ t cthis fledbiliry in ure, however, the
wards themsehresare rtiu nouns, pqmitions, verb., and so fmth.
z6.3 Nouns (Lesson 4)
AU Egypaan no- consist of r mot and an ending. The mot clrria the basic meaning of the
noun: for enample, m "sibling." Thc cnding identifies the noun r. belonging to one of two pn-
d m , m c v l i n c or feminine, and tells whether it is singular, dud, or plunl in number. M a s d n c
rulg~llrn o w can haw no ending (i.c., a "zcm" ending), but the other endings consist ofone or
more consonmtr: thus, m '%mthcr" (mculine singular), rnl "si~fer"(f&e nngulr), rnwj
"two brothen" (mcuhnc dud), rntj "two &ten" (feminine dual). sm "bmthcn" (mrscdmc
plural), and rnwt "men" ( f d e p l d ) .
when they arc used 1" a senffffe, no- ur either d&cd or undehed. The= f f r u r u arc
not marked in the form of the noun but by what the noun r d m to.N o w cm &o be urcd to-
gether in noun p h c s of apposition, conjunction ("and"), &junction ("M"), or porscraioo.
Thcx rektioionships can be expmsed -ply by pu* ~ w n o o w together, or by W g them
with a rcpmfe word such h h pmpooiti~nor the genitival djeclhve.
 16. MmDLE EGYPIUN G R ~ M N L U ~ 391

i.4 Pmnoun. @?son 5 and J§ ro.). ~ 5 . 5 )

There are h e kinds ofprono- in Middle mptiro: inremptive, demonsmatiti, and perronal.
Intcnogatirie pmnouns h- only one fonn and a e wed exlwi+ in questions. Demonstrati6c
prono- have different farm. to d*mp&h gender and number. Th7 cxn be wed either by
thcmdvcr or to modify a noun or noun phraw.
P m o d pronouns disringvirh penon Y well u gender and number, and have four Merent
form u well: independent, dependent, ,&s and rubjecr Indepcndcntpronouns arc used ss the
...L:--. or predicate in n o d sentences (5 7."). Y part of the p d i c a t e in adJ~~tival
sentences
xsion (§ 7.5). m wpresr the agcnt of the infinitive (g 14.4). a d u emphy~zedsubject
I). The subject pronow u e anothcr ldnd of independent pronoun used Y the subject of
r b d or prcudwerbalpredicate (I§lo.5, 15.4).
dependent prono- ahvays follow some other word. Thcy are cued u the subject in ?id-
sentences (§ 7 g) and in adverbd sentences after terrain inmducmry words (§ 10.4). as the
8 q ~ e s e subject
d of the impentititi (§ 16.3). and= the object ofvcrb farm..
The &s pronoanr are amchcd ax part of a word. There rre m see of r& pm-
n o w . One i. mscd cndurivcly with the rntivc (§ 17 3.The other sa ha a wider ranp of use: Y
the pweuor of r noun (5 5.7). the object of a preposition (§ 8.4, the subject m advcrbid sen-
tences afkr C& o ~ (§ 10.3). the rvb~cctOr object of the m6ni-vc (§§ I4.4-
i n ~ d u c t words
14.5). and the subject of verb form.:and for the gender and nvmber marking of thc prospective
1 pC&ciplc(§ 23.2).
The impersonalpronoun hu (5 15.5) is used like bath a &pen<lent and ndl &n pn,noun,ar the

' rvbjccr of an adverbial or verbal predicae. As r &s

vcrbforms.
it b &o u?;ed to nuke the pa?.nvc of some

la.5 Adjecti- @*.on6)

The category of adjecricri is p.i"I& a h & o d one. Thme is olyy one -man word that cul
only be used Y an adledti: nb ''dl, cxh, -." All other Middle w a n adjectives rre wor& of
other c ategodesrhat are used Y .djec-. Thee indude demo-nve pmnrmns, the nLbn of
no- and p r e p d o n s (§§ 6.1, 8.6). ordinal n d o s (g 9.3). the dative clause &en n!i andrufj
(41 '2.:3, rz.9). and the hcmiutivc form of the vcrb @&pail and dativti fornu). The o r d i d
numbur are n o w . and the dative &use -ken can bc categorized eitha u nouns or pmnow.
A d i dT e& , Y n/r "gwd, perfcct" are a<* pudciples ofadjective verbs (g 23.9).
Except for nb, djcctiw~on be used drhcr to modify r preceding noun or noun p k or u
no- in thdr mvn rigk withovt an exp-cd antecedent In dthcr rw, thq are marked far the

$5.6
~ 0 d .and

jectivcti 1rn -
r number of rhex mteccdcnt,with the m e ending uxd for nouns. Participial =djcctiwJ,
and son,e nLbn, uo d m be uwd u d j e d d p d c a f c s 7 and I 2j.11). The pud=~pid
dso be vJcd Y an m t c n o p h meaning "haw much?' (§§ 6.6, 7.5.4).
-positions and adverbs (Lesmon 8)
ad-

Middle Egyptun h u r7 brsic pqaaitions and a krge number of compound preporitions formed
h m ttle buic prepo~itionrp b a noun, i n h i r i a c , or advob. The category of adverbs indudcr
k c P.-adverbs, one mtemgatirie, seved adverbs f o n d h m rdjecti-, and prepositional
adverb. words~ r ~ t ..tegoim,
h . ~ SUC~ ffff & be US& a h - b ~ .
 39' 26. MIDDLE E W T I A N GRAMMAR

16.7 Particles (Lesson 16)

nc ofparticlesincludesWOE& that do not fit readily into h ~ arcgodcs01
~ f t .,her
Egyp- wordr. Particles rrr clarrded ar pmcLtic or mclitic, depending on whether they can oc-
cur zt the head of. &use or only &a mother w a d . Some pardder an intejemonr.
Egyptian panicle o t h n tbm intqcctionr can llro bc charamrid ar convemn or saOmcnt
a u i h d e s . Con- have a ~ y n d function,
c such as m l a n g 1 certain ldnd of dame. Stlmnmt
a&u hrvc no S@C Sy"Bctic function, but they do add add "addaddadd o f f fmi"g to thth &use.
26.8 Verb 1b-s (Lessons I) -5)
Middle: Egyptian verbs be1ong to one of fafan mot clyslys and ar
Wo.113). m n .verb Lvrcdmadaureor senfence it must a,
Egypda" use3 twcnry-four such ffa-, which egyptoio@e divide
I. the...
.
"
.
.
"
I
m.. L..
- : 2..- ., r--.
Y " , Y ~ A Y Y Y -"CIC,. IUIYY, L Y l l Y C Y
Y L Y YYCC

a. six r ~ m / f o m : the sub,uncticricri (Le3crron 19). thc perfective and imperfective (Lnson 20).
the p-vc puron 11). and the pmspechvc acrirc and passive iImson 21)
b. four ~uffxedforms: the perfect (or I, and the rdmmjnf, rimkrf, and
3dm.k: f p s s n 2 2 )
c. the rdmtf (Lesson 22).
2. the stative - a single fo"", with ablig"."., .&r indicathg pmon, gender,
and number (Leson 17).
j. the imperative - a single form k s o n 16). The spoken knguagc seems to have &tin-
goirhed between mawuline or fc&e and sin& or plural imperati-, at least for some
verbs, but wdrten form &OWzf most a differencebetween singular and plural uralural ural fcw daues.
4. the participles - 67e forms, diafingvirhedby arpepcct and voice: perfccnvc md imperfcdve
mve, perfective and ~mpcrfccnvcpasnve, and prospecticticti (Lesson 13). Euh fa- L marked
f a gender and number by an ending or, in the prospective participle, 2 pronomind nu&.
5. the rehtiw forms -h e f o m , di.iin+hcd by arpecc pcdntintie,imperfemve, and@
+om 24-25). Each ofthe three f o m also hy hy m&ngindicatinggender and numbm

6. the blinitiwl f o m a - k c fornu: the inhitide, the n e a t i d complement, and the corn-
PI.
T h e p;~mclples,rclahve~,and i&tlv?il f o mi known coucct l f o m of the
verb, tleuurc the/ can fillctlon by themsctae!; ar ",.SI .
16.9 Verb ibrms: formal feal
? .
Each or me wenry-rour "ern r o m or ~vuaolc~gypgy~an
~s of one m four f o d dc
mcns (§ r3-4):
I. the verb st- ap- in Ncry ucrb fo"". There arc two such stems in Middle Eklptlan,
bare and @ed. Mosr forms use on= or the other of thue s t e m in each mot c h , bur
some can we either: for example. the perfect of zae-gem, verb and the pcrfcctive pa-
pmiciple of%-lit~ e r b s(§§ ~ 8 . 2 23
, 7).
 26. MIDDLEEGYPTVUUGXAMMILR 393

2. endings arr addcd m the vcrb s t e m in somc forms. There are fwo kinds of ending:r o d
(which dstinguirh pdcficukr forms) and amibutive (which mark gender and number). Some
"er b f o m can lllc both ldnds of endmgs together: for uamplc, m the m & e ~ l v r a im-
l
Perfectivc active p d c i p l e rhyw "who know," y is a formal cndmg ( i of the lmperfcctititi
sign
fonm) and w h an amibutive ending (mar% thc mculioulio p l d ) . Amibu- endmgs are
med i n the impentiw (plural) and thc amibvtivc forms (pamc,pler and dative form). They
are the m e ar the gender and numbcr endmgs af nouns and adjectives, except m the impea
rive: (I 16.1) and the prospective participle [§ 23.2). Formal endings are Lrs colulrtenr The
on1y formal en* that are vrtd for all verbs of dl clrsslrss are the endings -I of the f and
the complementary in6nipw (45 rz.Ia, 14.20) and -g of the pmspective pamciplc (g 23.8).
Odter formal cndingr are vrcd for rome verbs or root darres in the r d m f ( ~ ~ ~ the .z~t
tivc.: nr.15). the rimtf ( 7 1 in some jae-id f o m : 5 22.12), the pdcipler (except rhc per-
fenive: § "3.5). the prospective participle (+# in some f a h i d forms: § 23.8). the perfectiw
-."
"..A 1 impcrfccave relative f o m when they are uped xmibutivcly (I 14 3, the ldnitivc and the

neer t i d complement (§§ 14.3, 14-17),Only r few verb form haw no ending in any clur:
thcse include the pedective rim$, the perfect, the hedmjnl, qi m brJ; and 3dm.k: f , the satlve,
and the relative f o m when they are used nonamibutiv4.
. -.
lixes are added aftcr any endings m dirtingu1.h somc verb t o m . ~ h e r care five such ruf-
r in Middlc Egyptian: n, umd in the perfect and perfect relative (r4m.nf §§ 18.2, 24 r); the
bililrenlsnt%xesp, hr, and k3, uscd in the rdmjnf. rim brl; and rdm.k3./(§ n . ~and ) :the suf-
fm m,which is used to make the pauive of some verb f o m (rcc S 26.12 below). The passive
s u eix h added after the other four sufXxes.
4. the prefix j can be added before the verb stem in some r a m . Thu ir a fairly uncommon
fe.t urc in Middle Egyptian, and m q be didectid in or@. It ir med only for rome verbs or
"04 3 =he%, ar a n option, in the imperative (§ 16.2). the impcrfcctive and subjunctive
simf (9 31.15). and the impafecdve d v e paficiple [§ 13.6).

26.10 Verb B,m:~ctionveravsstate

The nc,d, or unmarked, mcanins of most Middle Egyptian verb forms a h e af vnon The

action lLesson 1,). The d i s h t i o n between vction and state h no.

tm. ; a m%d\ the stativc oftftn has to be m
,,&,
.. -.A
-r
.".
ratiw, however, urprerrlrss a state of being, eirher Is an existing aondition or art rhe rcsult of some
L. :
,.
.n
urr -.*h verbal 7 s -
h verb form or con~ M c t i o nim-
~ctionrather than state, even though th lor havc this conno,htion.
~6.11 Verb fi..ms: mood
The M~ddleEgyptian verl,a1 system h two moods, in&cative and subjunctive (§ 13.3.3). The
. . .
iodicrtive U the n o d or unmarked mood, r~enonmgme vnon . or state expressed tly thc wrb ar
..--- ,--...-...
" ~."*-.. lent o f k a ; the aut....-.r...-
. . .=. " .-."-L-
"--d "... .. .>."Y
mood, indicaring *L.. *,.- ..-L.8 *"+.
-..an or a t e is
viewed ar contingenf possible, or deorable. The o* verb form marked for mood ir the ~ ~ b j ~ r ~ c -
tive rim f (Lesson ~ 9 )The . other verb form are v m k e d for mood As rome of than c m
0ccaJionay.bc lllcd with rub,unctiw ar wcu ar m d i a ~ ~ m v ~ ~w far eumple, the .tati,.e ex-
pressing 2 wish or command 2nd the perfect denoting an %tion c a n m q m fict (§§ 17.17.2,18.8).
 394 16. -DL6 EGYPTIAN GRAMMAR

26.11 Verb forms: mice

-
The Middle Egypnan verbal Jystem has two voicer, acnve and passive (§ r j . 1.4). Some verb f o m
are neutral with re@ m voice, and bc axd m t h passive ar well ar the n o d active mean-
mg: these mclude the srative, the rdmtf; thc prospecme participle, and thc idnitlml f o m . Only
fonr verb form arc rpedcdly pass~ve:the passive rdmf, the prospective passive, and the parrlvc
p d d p l e r (pnfecdw and ~mperfecuve).All the ofher verb form an active. The imperative and
the active partinples (perfcalvc and ~mperfective)cao o* be used with m v c meamg. The
other actme fornu un be made p a v e by means of the rumn fur 'm s option is -, however, for
the pmpective ,dm f and thc perfect The n o d passlvc counterput of the pmspcctive I3 the
prorpecdve parrive. The regular passive counterpan of the perfect is the par* rdmj,with nomi-
-1 subjecrr and the srative for pronormnrl subjec* (§ 11.10).
26.13 Verb forms: tense
Middle Egyptian verb f o m can exprcrr both abrolutc and relative .., -.-... ,-,
prercng or fufurc with rerpccf m clther the moment of spe- or another action (§ IS) r)
Mort fomr are unmarkcd for t-c, and none are marked for absolute tcme. A few verb fornu.
h-cvcs are no-4. armciared with IspccSc relative tense: thcse nndude the prospective rdm f
(acnvc and parrivc) and the pmpcctive prmciple, denoting action yet to occur with respect to
some other action; and the sdnrjxinfandrdm.k3f, which denote subsequent or comequenr action.
other verb f o m are ofien associated with p d c & tenses b e u u ~ eof ce- features they
ses The subjunctive, for example. often expresser future tense because a d o m that
g the fUturc (g 19.1).
gent, possible, or desirable are moat often seen as ~ i i n in
26.14 Verb forms: aspect
Moat Middle Egypt,%"verb forms u e aspectu* "mmkkd. Those that are marked for this fea-
m e exprcs rwo lun& of arpccr: campledon and repetition (g r j 3 2). The aspect of m. .
expressed by two ses afmarked forms and conrrmmom
thoac expreslng thc perfect, or completed action. These include the perfect, the passive
s h f ; thc3dmtf; and the perfect relaflflfl fom. The srativ<
: oivn exprcrru camplcted ac-
tion, but 6m is a secondvy connotxtition of i s bar1c me"," g afrratc.

~.
thore expressing the imperfect, or incomplete action. 7rhex indude the imperfective
.. .- ~ L -~wlrn
verb forms (,dm& p.rric,ples, and relative), the pseudovetha rurvirurvun
hitive (§ 13.2). and the SmpcT-imperfective consrmction (§ 20.8).
~ 28 . ,, > m-
vr p,u .

Fomr marked for the arpcct of complcrion are often associated with specSc tcnrcr bccaure of this
marking: the perfect forms wlrh put action, and the imperfect f o m m t h the present
Thc aspcct of iepctltion can be exprcrred by rhe imperfcctivc verb fornu. The impcrfcctive
forms are noc marked for thh upspecr Insread, they are marked for vlcomplcte action, and thh his-
ture allows them to exprers repeated action s well. There are no verb f o m or conrrmctiom
marked for actions done only once (the opposite of repeated actlon). Derpite their m e , the
perfective f o m (dmf,p d o p l e s , and rclalatc) arc arppecrullly unmuked. Although they can be
used to express W e actions, they heye not spetificayi marked for this feature, and c m therefore
erperperp gcncnc actlon as well.
 26. MIDDLEB G Y P I ~GU~MAR 395

16.15 Predicatw
Middle Egyptian chvr~aand sentences u e cksdfied into four diEmaf types, based on the m-
of thclpredicav:
I. nominal (Lessons 7 and ,I)
Chuses or scnfenccr with nominal prrrLcater basic* u p r n s the identig- of heir J U ~ ~ C C ~

The predicate can be a noun or noun equivalent (nounphrase, pronoun. noun &use, or n o m i d
form of the verb). Benvrc the elemcne are vrcd as the subjects of Egyptian rentences, the
predicate can be identified only by the composdon of the enfence or i e con- Thm u e k c
baslc nominal-sentence pattcms: Apw, A B, and A pw B. The p ia lhvays A. In
fhc other w o paffemr ~tcan be either A AA I3.
2. adjectival Qsrons 7 and I I )
Chwcs or lentences with djdjcc~val pr~&~.... Y.LY-YIT C^y. ir rvbjecr The
predicate can be a pamcipid a+ective or a nirbc. The predicarc , ,subject and h
+s m e h e singulv (or dud: § 7.2). re&udlcs of thc gender and number of the E ~ ~ J ~ C C .
11 adverbial @sons 1 0 - r ~ and 15)
I Rsentences with amicrbial predicates basic* cxprcrs the loation of their ."blect
C ~ ~ U Or
The predrcab can be u2 h b or adverb equjvllenr, mduding prcposjtiod phnrcs and the
pseudoverbal constmction,and almost ahvays follows the subJecr
4. ve,rbal 1 6 2 5)
alaw or Jenrmcs vmth verbal p l l c a t er orp- an d o n c>rstate of thar rubj~:a The prcdi-

impen..-
-
cafe c.ln be any verb formtrharcanbnearub jecr of ia own,arpl ~ ~ or eunexprrsw
dl forms uccpr the n e eavll <om-f
prrce' le their subject Ce
6rn.v-.-~",.i,e ,t. .
. -
,r .,.h,rn m hr
-.
ald complemcnmy i&rive.'

rrm-"ri ..
. .
. ..-unrh -tir-
. rhr
hrfnrr .-., hrn
rcpcsted after the "verb in the form of a prnnamioal r e . The variovr d-n5
.
.
d

. in
-.n.
.r.
rp
d: this indudes
verbal pr edicatu ahvays
"dd C 0 . S ~ dons - notably, ILhe smpc~-mtivc and SUBJECT-
J & it = &

of a verbal &-
b U n v a rpccific word mda, rmmmrized as VsdoSOA (§ 14.6):v& 0,pmnamind rut& a ~ b j c d
(4, pronominal &rive (d),pmnomioll object (o),nominal mbjccr (S), nominal abject (0). and zd-
j""& (A) ruch Y adverbs and pqositional p h s (indu8ng nominal&ti"=).
26.16 Clnoses
Middle Egypdan Jmtencs h e 6,"kinds of c1avrcs (Lemon 14: mrin c l a m , noun &use.,
relative c l a m , and advcrb &uses. Main &uses ue those that can srand by themselves as m d e
pendent sentence; dl ~mtencermust have 2 main claurc. Noun churn serve as nouns: for aum-
ple, as the object of a preposition 01 verb or as the rhrhbject of another predicate. Rcldve chvrca
are those unth amibutive function, modifying an antecedent (atpupurcd or unatprersed). Adverb
chvrcr have the svnc function ns adverbs and prepositional p h c r , descdbing when, where, why,
or h ow something happm. or is m e . Main clavrcr are also lu~ w asn mdependent churn: the
other three kinds of &me5 are dependent or subordinate.

,6ul h ma*Egypt
 396 26. MIDDLE EGYPTIAN G R ~ M M ~ R

All four kinds of clavrer can be u n m k c d or m k c d . U-rkcd

clauses us* have n&g
but the context m which they ue used to indicate their funccon. h k e d &uses ham a word of
some kind, such EI pvricler (Lzlson 16),m show haw thcy are b,

.
of this so* are the f0Uowi"g:
"lain chuses: the inmducmry words
m.k, n h n , 63, 2nd n w n
=v.n,
"mj", and "m

.. noun c l a m : thc proditic p d d s ml and "11, and the en'-...

rehtivri clausa: the relative zdjejectiva ng and j*' Qaron 12)
,..-...,.

advab chvre: the proc1itic p d d e r jr! and g and the enclitic p d d e jr.
The function of cLvrer with a verbal predicate can d m be indcated by the form of tt
vcrb 6- are vrcd exdvrtveb in main &uses: the rdmjnJ rim.hrJ 1dm.k3J and th,
The p d a p l e s and relative f o m arc L c normal mnnr Mzddlc Egyptian w to -Kc Emn"e
<h"se8 with a verbd prdcate &Crsonr 23-24). NO""clavrc. with 1 wrbd prcdicrtle can be ex-
presed with the infinitive or the nonamibvtivc rclative f o m , and the latter c a rls,o be u~edm
express an initid adverb chwe (Lesson IS).There rrc no verb forms specifLc* marked for use in
adverb &user except prrlups for the complcmentq infstive, which s-es ar cornpl-f m
a n o h 6- ofthe s- verb (§ 14-19),
26.17 Noun clauses
Middle Egyptirn noun clause^ can have dl four type of predicate, bur adlectival prethcatca are
m d y u ~ ind such clrwe. and advcrbd prcdicatcs are h a d to m k c d noun dames. The fal-
lowing mble ~ v m m v i z nthe nomul btribution ofthe vanom kinds o f p r e d i u r ~
in urmrked and
m k d noun &uses:.
L M W D vlm j,
NOMINbLFRmIcATE
*DIErnUrnD,UJE I['
bDVERBIALPR3DIv.TE
VERBILPRIDICAT7

S"B,ECT~eIme
o*cl h:
rubluor IUOIErn."TDcr
"".
kt",
P'O'PSrn,
,a,,/
PIT.

IUOIECTdtlavC
~m]~~~-im~rfravc
Marked noun clavrcr arc used p m ar thr object of a verb or preposition. unnm!ed noun
clavra L ..-
.gn =Ieo -
.. .-... ss *hc
-: second pan ofa & mitiml nhnrp ,- --..
r I-
h.r.n n d i o * in -
- r n.mminal sol-
tencc, = the subjcct of another predicate, and ar titles or captiom - in other words, in most of
the functiom that ordinvy nourn or noun phn or -fence.

z 1" h s ,able and hose rn du folhwhg N O

r m l y *"esd rn & pmrYIa. hnd off f For no""-
"nrstedm putlrululund d f f h h h .
 26. MIDDLE ECY7lUN G- 397

116.r8 Relative clauses

' AU four type of prethcate can &o be wed in dative c h h , but n o m i d and adjecmd p d -
cara rn limited to m k c d d a t k e duues.The roll-
distributionof the -om l i d s of predicater m i k e d and
able summvizcs the normal

UNhWUo rn ",
NOMMU -CC&T'E J
W,ECTIVbLsRIDICAT'E ,
*WERBILPRZDIChT'E f
m a sarolCA7X 2mbua- fomu ( p a
o p l a md ~ L L L * )
rtluw, unpcdcravr
P ~ I-"*C

-l n c ,,",-"LC
~
SUBpncI.cI.

u n w c u r m k e d and mark- lsvurF

in thc kind of rnteccdenr U n d h e d antecedenrr rrr no-

--
?$=un.uy r " L L r r p r . r u
modi6ed by unmarked &tivri
w .
uuclulrc

tive j .
c h:s, mcly by marked ona. Vocatives and pmpcr ~
a
C cul I&o be d e d by vnmarked &-
m (g m.14). D h e d antecedmr.arc norm& modifccdby marked rehrive &user or by
the attcibutidvc verb fornu.
Like adjecms, A t i v c c h m a can be used both to mo* an upreared mteccdent and a
nounI by ththehicr. The h t t a mc m limiud to the amiburivriv fornu and d z k e d ddlrtiriri dames,
cxcq)tin nomind sentences of the pattern jnk rnrfYalm one who Iwes" (§ zo.11).
brb davaer
le Egyptian aavcrb dauses un have dl four types ofpredicate.The f ~ U c m i q
their n o d dirtributionin i k e d a d marked adverb c h u ~ n :
UNM*RKID rmM is m
,
,
f
unpcd.ctiviy~,mbj".
a=, m p s m v c , PC
fcr5 PUnVc.
m-rmbu.w .&a, P&--
i m
suspCTCTmme
mn~-mpprcrn

.3 exprerwd by mcr ,fa preposition

. . - c, (§§ r>.x6, 1 5 . r ~
~~

. k b chmes nor* foUmv the &ore on wmcn mn/ are aepcnocnr mted Idverb &-,
rcr.unpreprec&thcirgwemiog&~ ($5 12.18, r8.11).C e r t i n I d n & d I d v e r b b k m e 3 ~
& the m.in &we: thac indude the pro& of a conditiolul sentence (§ 19.7)and vnmarked
b dauwr wprrued with a nonamibutke reLtive form (§ 25.11.2). The W d e hr (§ 16.6.11)
lno bc used to allow vl adwb &USC to stand at the had 0 f 1 ~~n t e n c c .
 398 26. -DIE EM- GPAMMAR

Spt..tics& dl adveth c l a m arc adverbial modifien of a main or governing &use. Adverb

clause can up- a nexpbcr of diff-f memiw, how-, often depending on thc narure of
a,, ~ ~ ~ d i c aThese
t c . me s u d d in the following rcctians.
26.20 CircumaPntial clauses
Clauses of clrcvmrtancc describe a siraunshnce or siourion under which the gwerning clawc
happr or is m e . Svch clause u p r e s three kinds of circmmrtrnce:
I. prior drcomsrance -action that happened, or a sate or situation tlut d e d , before b
u
lr

.
of the governingcla-.
a verb
Wor circurmtancc is uprerscd by
form -the perfect (§ 18.1I) and pln~~ve (§ 21.1z), or the perfen rdative form in
an initial &nse (§ r5.1r); the sativc or s m p c ~ ~ r a t i vconatrvction
e oftm imp1i.s prcvi-

.. o m xtion, but uruly, d s m b e a cancomiant sate

preposi~on .noun - ht =dd $3 ,-afterafteafte PIII the m t i d d &
jt "after returning"), a nonatmbutivc relative form (TP'f
(J-:
r s3jrfjrlf "&er he does
51

what he should do'), or the s m p a - r ~ t i v ccomhction (5 17.11);B "since" plw the in-
hitivc or the perfedve rdative form wcd nonamibuuve~(Rz&Zdrprr m ht "since

2.
-
emerging h m the womb? 119!4&4'3 P' , wn bmj m jnp ..since (the rime) My In-
carnation r child").

concomitant CircurmfPnee-action that happens, or 2 sate or situation that ud.rr, at the

.
same rimc u that af the governing &use.

an adverbial predicate &-so" 12)

Concomitrnt circumrancc ir c ~ ~ r bye d

a verb form or constrvction - br plvs inhiti- (5 r4.1x.r) by itrelfand u psevdoverbrl

predi- (5 15.9)~thc k p ~ r f e Or~ SUaJECl-kperfedVe
~ ~ e ~oll~tL"~ti0"(§ 20.10). the he-
tive or s m j ~ c ~ & t i v econsomdon (5 17.12, ~7.19).the imperfective ~ L t i v eform in m

. initial &use (g15.rr). or= b c e d m m c e with a nalutmbvtivcmktlw form ($25.13

a preposition plus a now ch- - bb, m, or 6ft "whilc, when" plw the W t i v e (6 r4.11)
or a nonarmbutivc rektive form (§ 15.15).
3. future circumstance -action that happens, or a a t e or sifuation that wdatr, after that of
the gogomuq chure. F u m cirrumrtance h upreled by the prospecme (§ 21.6). but such
churer arc quite M in Middle Egyptian. A kind of fo- circumsence n upmred by
"until" clauses, with the preposition r plw the rdmmrf(§22 14) or. non?i~mb"tivcrebive form
( - ~ ~ ~ l ~ ~
r rpr r r dwpn "und she m v e d at fhu mount$n:' &o § 31.16); 2nd by "be-
foem &"=,with the " ~ g a t i"j~~~_ a ~ t f Z( gZ . I ~ ) ar the prcpositioridphe tP = =
amibutive dative form (
5
1
9~
:
, rg 'r3l.n I3 "before we touched hd").
m6.ar Reauk clnose.
a m of remlt desmibc aaon that happens a" a result of some other action. Result ir arprrucd
by the rubjunctive,for a d o n (§ 19.8.2). and by the shtiti or s m j ~ c ~ 4 a t i consmcoon,
ve for
sate (I§ 17-13,17.19).Result can h s
lo be upressedby the &der j!, md kr plu. the mbjunmve
md che pvllcle k3 plus the subjunstive or SmpCT-imperfective constrvction (§§ 19.6, 20.9.2),
md in nuin c l a m by the rdmmjnf and rim k3 f (Lesson 12).
 16.-DL6 EGYPIMN GRllMMliR 399

16.z~ P-e clauses

Clausa of p q m s c describe the moti\~tionfar the d o n of the goKming &-. Pvrp- ir cx-
p-ed by m- offhe prepwition r plus the i n h i t i e (§ r4.11.3) or by the mbjunche (§ 19.8.').
Thc subjunctive is used when the v c h hax a subject, and the i n h i n d c o m e o n when it does
nor Purport h o be expressed by the prepodtional phnsc n mnut "for the s&e of in order
thzt" plus the W t i t i or a nonambutive relative form: for enample, -%Pa=:
n mr(w)r
$arb r-prpn "for the rake of cleaning tbk temple:' -z-bMq=% n m w t =hX!n hrf "in
'hat tyou may 6ght for it"

1633 CsvanlI clause.

Clame!i of cz-liry u e "becaure:' "slice:' or "for" clause.. describing the -on for thc stat.=
m a t <9 rhc gwcMng dxusc. C.uuliry is up-.d either by 1 drcmfanflal dal". 0. by 2
prepmi tian or prepodmanal phme plus a noun &use. CLc-fantial clauses indica-,..-
,
& ..-.,
?"..~",:+..
often employ the p d e a ( § I ~ . I I ) ,indicating ntior circumancc. but clauscr of concomitant cir-
C U I I I l t aace can h o have causal meaning (§§ 1.1.17, q r q second tm",ple).

Th,t prepwition hr can exprerJ sludiry w hcn a is used with Im e inhibbb (5 14. I I . ~ ) and , me
p1epositiom "and twhen they gooem C no,, amibutive rchti~efbrm (for example, Z4PTZE
" njsk r.n "because you svmmoned us," 9,: %.83 br mw ',because the aanr e~ponrea'~).
Thc prcposition dr e-scs caudry with tlle rdmtf (S 21.14) 01 an imperfective =dative form
Ifnr
\---
in. m c e , B ~ x ~ g
-- 1 0:ji~"since ,hr h-in irrrnnrrr
drngg -.,-.... I",,.I
Ma#reooften,prepo~itionalphraws expressing causahty govcm a noun chusc mmduced by nrt
&§ 12. 13.2, r7.r1, 18.13, zr.rz, 25.13). In older or uchaizing t- the preposition n can also bc
used with a noun clause mrked by jr: for example, =~-P!~*OBAQ-FLJB n m t j sbp)
~
"
pw m., jmnt "3,"came you ue that Srar whom thc bcauoful West hax birthed." Ca-liry is
ul pressed with the compound prepositional phrases -4nz n j y n
. -dB n .
3 1 n,
.n-,
~ J S O

u - 4%- n w n. dl d w h i c h mean "because of how much:' plus a nonamibutivc rrlative

form. for h c e , fx=%&&$b n <Canmrrj nu ''because of how much I love him:'

16.14 Conditionel clauses

Chlues of condition am those that &&be a condition under which the main c h m is m e . %e
conditional c h , intmduccd by is "when," or "should" in En&&, is d e d the pm8sL. and the
main clause is known s the a p o h . A conditionalproasis can be expressed byjrplus the subjunc-
k Or -&PC (§I19.7, 21.6). by the svb&&v~ alone (§ 19.7). by a "~nafmbutive& t i e
form & zs.1r.1). or by the prepwition m plus a nonamibuk relative form (§ zs.3.r). There con-
s a t i o n s have dighw M e m f meanings: see the &cursions in §§ 25.3.1 and z5.rx.x. Conditional
d a m x&Iy preccdc thc main d a m , but th- -wd by m plus a nonamibutivc rehrivc
form Mfollow it Questious intmdvced by jn can mmti- bc in'uprefed conditional d a m :
for -PIC, B~;;BU.OG!~~~Z jnlwPU, n j p 3 . n f ~ i tY a bee, it cannotat- or
"rs a a b k e ? (Then)s cannot tilt.'
1 Norr h r dr. bke h&h'smrr."ran hm tuo nmcuuw. c m p d ("unw Ihe rune 01.: us1 r ~ v v ( -
lI'. nrr"
%ei~u$.'7 Wlm 4. lu. vnmp<>ralmrvlanp LC wurmm the uuim~mu. ua 2 pcrf.rurl n burr form ,$ A . 1, I ) .
b<
4 8 c n >r = u d m n m n & n 15 u u d w m Ihr ~ m r / o # I,! yrrfc u l c r i l ~ c h ib,rm
 4m 26. MIDDLE EGYPT- GTULMMlYl

~ 6 . 2 5 Coneesaiveclnvaea
C h e s of concuJion an a kind of condition on which the satanent of another &m is b d .
Such clansa arc normayl intmduced by "as" or "dthougll" in English. In Middlc Egyptirn they
are usu&y q r a e d by means of a norumibvnvc rcktivc form (55 II.II.I, 25.n.3-25 "-4) or
by the preposition m plus a norumibvtive relative form ($ 25.3.1). Likc the proaJis of a c o d -
t i o d Kntence, concessive dau3a re+ly precede the he ch-, but &ohore nrprcracd by m
plus a nonamibutive relati- form can follow i t
26.26 Other kinds ofadverb d
The wiovr kinds of chusl ~e preceding six sections arc themajor kin& of a6
verb &uses found in Mid ces. Adverb &uses of other q p a are wprcrsed by
m- of 2 preposition plu d bke their memillg h m the preposition: for cr-
am*, clamcs of cornparkc :"like:' or &? "ac<oding Y" ($5 r8.13.25.3.r).
26.17 Clause relationships
M senfencer consist of at leaat one &use, bk ltain rmny clausa. In scntenccs
with more d u n one clame, one of the clauses daure. In Middle I!gyptian sen-
fence" this is nomdly the &t dansc, but so thc main clause sec:and. This *
pamcukrly tmc of conditional ~sntences(g 2f 1 conce~~ive c l a m (§ 26.25) or
initial clanses with a "0"arnibti"ri relative fff ,- . ,
Clauses other than thc maio dame cao be dependent on or suoormnate to or mey can bc
rccon&q lluin daures. Dependent d.urcs usu* follow or precede the he clause, but they c m
8I.w be embedded withi" the mun clanse. C o m m o n nramplcr of embedding arc noun claula or
relative clamses serving Y nbjea to the predicate of a main &use, and noun damcr that are the
o f a verb m the main clanre (for uampler, see 5 19.9. Exercise 24, no. 18, and g '1.3). DE-
pendent clanses cam &o be embedded withi" other dependent clznsc3 (§I23.9.24.5.4).
Secondary main danscr occur in campovnd sentences (1s 17.9.18.5). InEnghh they are u s -
+ linked to the he clanse by the conjunction md. Compound rcntcnccs in Middle E g y p h
hrve no such lL*mg word. 0fi.z" t h m is no indication whether Mm c l a m belong to a com-
pound sentence or rrC co-cuti~e independent Statemen* (for -pier, aec Exercise 17, nos. 11
and 14, Errrcirc 18, no. 15). The relationship betwcen the two &use%,hmvcr, can be rignab3
overtly by omitting same clement in the recondq m a clause that ir ltrezdy p-t in the p r e
ceding d a m , such Y an introductory word or parricle or the subject of thc verb. This kind of
ammo,,, known u "gapping:' is oftcn 2 muk of compound Knfcnccs in E g y p h , Y it ir m
English (we the -pIa in 55 17.9 and 18.5).
16.28 G d a of sentences
Sentences in Middle Egyptian can be satemen& or quatiam, and nonemphatic or emphatic.
Skfemene and nonemphaticrenrcnccr arc unmarked canrrmctionr: no rpccial fcatucr are used to
*
indicate that a rcntence is a sutemcnr m that it nonemphatic. Becavrc they arc u m k e d ,
satemen* can somcdma be used as qucstions (5 ,,.,I.I), and noncmphatic constmctlons can
~ c c ~ i ~h~w ea emphatic
y i meming (gs 25.7. "5.r6.r. 25-17). Qucstiom and emphatic mtcnccr
arc mukcd comtmctionr, w t h rpcdal war& or wrb f o m to indicate their function.
 -.+---.
Empbtic sentences are thosc in which m m m other than the predi- k; the imporant
r-- rhrme, ofthe sentence +on " 5 ) . Scntcnccr in which the avbjecr is the rh-c no-
mark axch a subject by using the independent form ofthe r& pronoun for p m n o d subjectr.
m d by jn bcforc other emphized rubjenr (§ 25 18). Thore m which the rheme ir an adverbial
a4unct or m adverb c l a w use a nonambutive dative form rr the prehcatc of the main claw.
The no,manbutiuc +ve forma can also be used to express an initial rvbordinate dame bdore a

-
main clm e .
u(' ernons arc of rwo kin&: thosc in which the predicate k; qucrtioned, and those in which
some 0 ther clwcnr ofthe sentence is quesnoned (5 18 18). The h t bland, whlch we haw called a
pxdica a question, is marked by the proclihc parride jn (S r 6 . 6 4 , romebna in conjunction with
the encIiac pamclc b (§ 1 6 . 7 . r ~ ) .Such qucrtlom un hn.e a nonverbal or pseudoverbalpredicate
(§§ 11. 1 1 , 15.12) or a verbal predi-te, induding a nonarmbutive relative form (5s 17.14, 18.18.
19.12, :ko.19, sr.rr, 35.16.3); the rdmjfzf; rdm.brf; rdm.ki'J; and rdmlfare not used a~ thc p d i -
qucrtionr. The second kind of question, which we h e called an adjunct question, usu an
ptive pmnoun (§ 5 . r ~ ) a4ective
. (1 6 6). or adverb (§ 8 . ~ 3 ) The
. strvcrure of such qucr-
pen& on the function of the intenoganve word in the sentence. Whcn it is an adverb, or
a prepo~itionalphrase, the predicate of the sentence ir nomully a nonamibutive relame
25.8). although an interrogative adverb or preporitiod p h e can scrve rr the predicate
~o.ro) or as an adverbial a4vnct m a nonwplutic predicate (5 15.12). The intenogative
pmnoms and 14cctive c m also s e m a the subject of an 14ecrival sentence (§ 7.5.4). the prcdi-
c a u ofa n o d rentencc (§§ 7.13,23.13), or the objedofa verb (5 19.12).

16.4 Negations
Middle Egyptim har eight negative words, which are med for the most part with M e r e n t con-

-
strvctiom and meaningr:
,. nj(§ 16.6.8)
T h e negative pamdc nj is primarily. ncgrtion ofwo*&. It is uscd both by i a
bin?i0orL with other w o d . When d by itre1t; nj is the normal negarion of.

., inLvidlul words (§ 11.7)

h e perfect (§ r8.14) - ncption of action, abihry, or nccasit,., mu*
"he does not hex. I.= ,*"Lur..~* L---..
prese,

rhe passive ($21.11) - w i v e connuerpart of the n e s t ed perfect: nj rdmf "he is not

heard, he -at be heard"
thc pvfecrive (S 20.5) - negation o f )pat or ~omplctcdaction: nj rdm f "he did nor hear,
he har not hearP, the ncgrtcd perferriuc ofp: .'do in the p a t plu the &ti66 bar the

. me-g "not once, never": njp?frdm "he har not once k,card, he never hcud"
thc impcrfcctivc (§ 20.15), rare and unccrw" - ncgaaon of genc&tions:
d o a not hear"
" j rdmf"he

the prospedvie, vdvc m d prs~lvc($5 21.5, 21.7) - negrrion of future amons: nj rdmf
"he will not hcar"
the rdmrf (§ 22-11): njrdmtf%& er he heudfirr h a r d , he hrr not yet hard"
402 26. MIDDLE EGWUN GPAMM&X

The panicle njcan also be m d as a negation in the followingcombinatiaar:

nj js (xj fdowcd dirrctly by jr) - negation of conmtititi words or phrase (g "-7); j~
serves to subordinate the negahvc p h e , as it do- with words and d a m (§ 16.7.3)
nj ... ji (nj and js pepmted by a word or phrase) -
negation of n o m i d smtencn (in-
cluding the pmicipid statement),adjectival rcntenca of pasmion, and emphatic mtencn
(§§ 11.5-11.6, 13 13. 25.14); the UY ofthe partide j g shows that the n-oon ~pplicsm the
sentence as a whole rather thanjw the wmd h r f~sfllom nj
nj zp plus the subjunctive 16 ao.sl: ni ro rdm f"he never t,card"
nj m t (g 2 2 . r ~ -
) cndcnt dau~erand with nominal
subject: nj mr X" fof m.
B the >_dm1

y or nonrtandard P X e the pmide nj c 8 place of the

cpardcle nn (§ 16.1
nn (S 16.6.8)
e negative panicle nn is prim+ a ncgation of clauses and wntmfes. It is n
s the negation of.
adstence (of a noun, pronoun. or the blimtive), either by itself or with the

- m n (nn wn: 5 20.r6.3). in &uses or adverb dauses (§§ 11.4, 12.17, 14.1
sentences mth adverbs or djcctivalprrdicate (§I10.4.2,
B h l predicate, in later Middle Egypri.
-' ~ ~

, e n d o d d predicate, RRIy (§ 15.8)

e conrrmction, m h (S r7.15)
r9.1r.r) -negation ofthe fubue: nn r
of rhe negative prmcle "1 m nomanaa mlaole ~ g y p -
The p m u e nn can oe uxd as a %pelling
($ 16.6.8). If is a h 0-ii c m fmm the New +m and
kt= for uunple, in the n,
&=
8.14). and nnzprdnaf(§ r9.r1.1).
3. @(§ ~6.6.9)
The negative panicle combination with r>therwords. It ocn

.
Egyptian in three conrrmc
n j p w 'hot at dl,not even" -ncgrtion ofcdrrace, m g a than M OI nn rn
n j n plus the nonrmibutivc imperfective relative form - used llmmt udur wely in plue
of tm as a negation of the protar of conMona1 sentence (compare 5 19.11 3): for e m -
ple, q-QZZZZAd= j r njn m n m '.m "ifthere ir n o h g at with you"
n j 3 p h the nonrmibutiriri imperferferftitie relative fom or ar I prcdicdicdite in its o m right -

or . ~ Ci~.S C . : for -pk, f\-&=$$nk= nj: dd.i,IW-n -m "I w o ~

3 b.k 7 p: mn "Sh,
nothing (more) with you than that d o
E v c p t for n j p w , the negation n j ln limtcd t< ,nan re-, where it
h m Old Egyp"a1.
4- % W ( § 16.7.4)
The " ~ g a t i ~ ~ w is ured a. an enclitic "negation aftcr thc subjunctive or prospectme in
. 1-\@%k!5=&dolLf
wishes or cormmndr: for o a m ~ ~ e . swln w m w m m
n~ tn r nbb 'You shall not rmovc this stela h
sn this i r ~place fox- -t afthc
more common rubjuncnve negation jm f rdm Uc Emtian
-, a.a svrvival from Old Egyptian.
5. -%-j.t
The tide word jw, is rhe noun-clause counVrpvt of fhc parficlc w. In Old
E ~ p it hwar "red to allow 1 number of the coNrmc&oNnegated by "j to 5-c a8 a noun
dausc, but in Middle E g y p h it is primariEy hmited to the comrmction jwr unf, the nounskure
counterpan ofnj wnt (§ 22.15).

6. Z h j w r j (55 ~ 2 . 9 )
The negative relativejwq is 2 nisbe a f j w f , and ~ e r v ea.~the relative-claule counferpat of the

.
negallvc partides "J and nn in a frw comrmctionr:
a. ..gation of odrtcncc, in the upressiom j w r j - n f d jwq-w "havbnot" and mth a fol-
lowing noun or inhitivc (1 14.15.~)- "Iztiriri-ckulc counterpat of "8 as a negation of
eXLItencc

. with the perfect (§ 18.17)- relative-dame counterpart of njrdm.nf

with an imperfective reltive form (5 25.5) - reltive-ckure counterpart of thc negated
perfcctivc or impcrfcctiverdmJ
7. 4 1 - jm and k- m
Thc negahve wordr jm and m are the rub~vnctivcand impcnuvc, rerpectivdy, of the negative
verb ~ ~thej ~ n, l youa f o m in which cbir defecrveueth app- (g 13.7). Both ue wed with the
rcgatid complemmr The aubjvnctive jm f rim b used u thc negation of the subjunctive
a. a w%h or command in m a n daulcs, lers ohen in 2 purporc ckure (1 19.m.z). The impemtititi
m ,dm iir the negative counterparr of the impctiti66 ($ 16.4).
8, 1,
Thc "egatititi
fnr is r 2-LL verb melning " c c a ~ fad:'
, but it is wed more often as the negative
of -our verb forms than u a verb in its own right As 1 negahon it is fouuwud by
th.x~eptivalcomplement or the M t i d (the l a w 4 in r- hrcr than thc Middle Kiq-

..
dam). The vcrb rm serves a. the negxtive counterpart of:
the ~"bjuoctivein dcpmdedef fhhhh (5 19.11.3)

.. thc imperfective in adverb dawer (§ 20.~5)

thc rdmU f (§ 22.10)

.. thc parficiph (§ 23.18)

thc ~ L t i v fe o m , bothattributively(§ 24.12) andnarumibuti+
the i&tivti (§ 1 4 ~ 6 ) .
(5s 21.5.25.14)

The ~ d r n . l ~ rdmmrfue
~fd llro by rm, but exampla are qvite me. In crch of irr user fm
a e r the same farm a.that afthc verb farm it negata.
 404 26. ~ D L E Em U N GRM*MIyl

m0RK

16.30 Gardiner's theory

The h t gramman of the: Egyptian langvlg : -re .mitten in the ear* nineteenth cennuy. nor
long Iftm the hicmglyphs theeehres were dc:uphered, and our lu n d e n ~ d i n gof Egypdan grim-
mar har been wohring we r since. Tho= otigi"al gnmmao deperd e d on Coptic, nnce dm

. .. . .
sage of the kngvlgc had been how" even beforc the hierogl, phic texts could bc read As thc
. ..
study of Egypaan pmgrcrsea, scnolrrs DCgan to rcanzc mac mc carher stages of the l a n g u y w c x
quite different h m Coptic. We now k n o w that written Egyptian pared through five major s t q a
in i6 huforicd wolution, h m Old to Coptic (§ 1.2).
Wddlc Egypnan is the ~econd-oldcrtofthcrc r t a p , and ar you haM seen, it re& much of
b Old Egyptian ancestor. In f a 4 it was not until the middle of the twentieth ten- that rhc
distinction bctwecn Old and Middle Egyphan war hJly dacdbed. Egyptologise are sen refining
0.. ""dersmdq of Wddlc Egyptian grammar,partimlarb in the are2 of irr greatest complexity,

-
the verbal rystcm. In the pmccrs there hlvc been hrtonc@ k c mjor schools of choughr s h u t
how the verbd system of Middlc Egypdan worh.
The elrliert approach war dominrted by the behefthat Egyptian c r r e n a~ ScmiDc h-
pw ((4 I I). There a,m hicf many features that E m t i shrres wlth Semikc h p z g e s : in
particular, some of irr verb and noun roo* and ~ r pmnouns;
r its urc of two gcndcn, with the fern
inine mrrked by the ending -t: im system of number and the endinp used to denote plural md
dual; and 1%stative form ($5 17.1-17.2). Hutoricayi, the verbd system ofmorr Semitic h g u a p r
har a primary apecrud &stindon between two kinds of f o m , often labdcd "perfective" md
"imperfective:' There Lbek were adopted for the E m - verbd system and applied to k c of
it, ~~fegoties:the ,dm$ thc participles, and the dative f o m . Although the Lbck themrcbea an
in some ways less than i d d , they have proved to be a -ful way of analyzing and dcscnibiig one
of the majo. disrinctiolu between Lffcrcnt form of rhe participles and relatives, and so have been
h r t univeMy. zceptcd for these two caregoria.
Until abaut 1960, mmt Egyptologisrr analyzed the sdmfon the b- of the ~ a m ep c h q u
~ ~ ~ rdisrinction.
u a l The chlcf proponenu of this approxh were the German Egyptologist Kun
Snhe and his Erimsh pupil, AJan H. Gardiner. In 1927Gardincr pvbhhcd a monumental study of
Middlc E g y p ~ nwhose
, third edition u a d l m print and r e m k the p-ry r&mmnce mol for
thj, of the knguagc.' Gudiner.3 pgrr o~ two bsic f o m of the ztive
"perfective" and "imperfective" (ace Lesson 30, n. I), dishpished h& by the we of thc
@red st- in thc impezfective rdnrd t; in thc amibvtlv~forms. In the kst edition of hi
grammar Gardiner conccdcd that his perfective rdmfprobably concealed morc than one farm, bur
he sm to q k i the us- of the ,dm fprimarily on the b- of an q-a1 di~tinctian
bctwccn perfective md imperfective fornu like that which ndra in the amibutlvc fo-. Gardiner
men went beyond m- ~ d d r y+g
, that his pedcctivc and imperfective $dmf derived hu-
tori* fmm the perfective and lmpcrfcdve passive participles.

4 SI. A h Gudi-. Egyplim Crammar, >ded. w r d (WordGnf6di IraaNtc. a d landon: OxfordUordvordordOi

Pr,, I*). Th. book rrmmnrm pnnt t b& m a mhibifmm Gudu,du,rdu,s watt
I 16. MIDDLE EGYPIlAN GRAMMAR

E m before the publidon of Gardindindindin% hl c&tion, h~weve~wev, Egyprologisrn had begun to

405

suspect that there were more than just rwo kinds of $dm$ Thc k t to be idenfied 2s a distinct
form 5 thc md mmo*Egypmlogsa lcccpted b existence as r third form af the
rdmfalongide the perfeclivc and Mperfectivc of S~theand Gudiner. The myc pmspecdve wax
xdenrified v a separate form in the 1 9 5 ~thovgh
. it wrr nor vntil r979 that itr full pmdigrnand i s
rehtionrhip to the plsslve pmspestive wwc reerbkhcd (§ 21.16). Wxh the passive and passive
prospective, therc &woveties h e reruled in the six h d s of rim f now unininini* recognized as
b c t forms (§ 21.1s).Gardiner's puferctiriri,dm f h u been rhown to con- two repaate f o m ,
the pcrfcctive md ndmb~unctive,and part of a thir4 the prorpcctme, while his imp,
contains nor O& the imperfcctivcfarm but part of the prospecti,7e a3 well.
a.jr The "Stpndard Theory"
Along with the &cover/ of thc different form of the r d m x SOL.. -,,,.-..,.-
uncamfarable with thc idea that the pri- h c t i o n of thest fa- was simply to dirtingvish
different kinds of action. A rxmilar contrwary about meaning existed in the realm of Coptic
p m m z . Coptic h a rwo different formr for many of itr verbal categories, gene* h m as
"Fimt Tenses" and "Second Tensed"' for erunpllc, the Fins Perfect aqcmiir and the Second Per-
fect iir~qcmiir,both ofwhich mean "hc hhcard" or "he hy heard." The vj3rence of thesc repa-
rare f o m waJ nor m but thc rearon for the" mi3fMce 5 unknown.
In 1944 another of Sethe's former pup&, Hans Jxkob Poloaky, pvbkhed a poundbreaking
tbat conwed the h r coherent explanaeon for the dXerence between First and Second
Teuses ofCoptic. Paloaky &cmred fhat the Second Tenses were canrirrcn* used in emphatic
renrenccr while the First Teuses were used in n d , nonempMc sentences. Since Coptlc b
$implythc h t s t phe of Egyptian, Polo+ re-ned that .lrmlv v~esmight vndcrhe some of thc
r o d dirtinctlon~that could be obse-d in earlier sagre of the language. In the s- smdy he
wv eble to show that the imperfectivevdmfof Sethe md Gudmer m in k t used in many of the
s a m e IM& ofsmtences 8%the Cophc Second Teuses. Palorsky argued fhaf thu vab form was not
~irnpban imperfective form of thc rdmfbut a rpcdal use of the imperfective rehtiti form.
In a numbs of ~~bscqucnr publiutious bmveen 1944and 1976Polo&, rebed his dircwely
i nfhe
into a new ~ ~ d e r s m dof ~ vethd system of Middle Egyptian and that of the knguage's other
phua. The b a r of Poloaky's theoly in the srmcme of the adverbid Jcntcnce. In ths view the
prc&cate m m ~mphaticrentace ir nor the vcrb form but the emphaizcd adverb, pceporitiod
phnsc, or adverb chme: the heverb form itrdf~sa novn chusc se- as rub+ of tb% advcrbjal
predicate. The two consrrvctionr can be commared in the follow~ngtwo hypothetical senten-:
A D ~ U PREDIUIE
L
l k m p r
(is) in tbc sky
e?:a kc< =, W& mp:
thac R e appelrs (is) in the s t y = It u in the s k y that Re appelrs.
ktence (I~ 5 . r1~2)nrlyreda.anAB~
~ommalEntente with two noun
us: f a example,
406 26. ~ D L EGYPIVLN
E AMM MAP.

SWCI NOMINK PRU)LCAlT

SENTENCE your protection (is) the pmf~ctio

EMPHATIC zz mrrf jrrf
SENTENCE fhaf he liLe~ (is) that he uts = acs.

Although Polotsky ~erainedthe an+ris of the verb f o m m ru~ c a as s p e d

uses of the relative forms, other Egyptologist?i&n&ed them as speclu nomuur r o m ofthe *dm$
because they are &o found in noun &user (§ 21.3). Gardineis imperfective rdm f thus becunc
the "n& or "emphaticn rdnrJ: and the perfect war divldcd into two f o m , the "nomioal" or
"emphnc" rdm nfand the "nonemphatic" rdm.ng the perfective rehtive form a a s not gcncnlb
recagnizcd as a nominal or emphatic form.
Polooky alsa proposed a new understanding of nonemphtlc onrtructions. Bared awn on
the s m c m e of the adverbial =nfcnfce, he analyzed the verb f o m in the SUBJECT-stative and
suepcr-~mpcdec6vc6con~rmction.ar advcrbid predicates. The compaison can be inusmted by
the f o U m g hypothcncal exampla:
SWCT hDVERBlAL P
~VERBE PBfadjwrc hO-mpt
SENTENCE Re (is) in the sky
SUBJECT- 4Bda8 j w I' 3 V.fd
STATNE R~ (is) appeared = ILC has appcared (§ ~7.9)
SUB^. 4 8 3 1 ! / j w rc 3- bcJ
IMPERFICTWT Re (u) a ~ ~ - i(5% ?
h a a d t of this andyis, the verb C a m used in such consrmctionr, as w ~ as u nore ured in ad-
verb chuses, werc ldcntificd as adverbial (or "cm~msfantial') forms of the verb. Pmcler such as
jw and introductorywords such as ?b" nand unj" were rccn ar conveltcn allowingsuch advnbul
fomu to h c t i o n as the prediclv of* main &use. Forms without such converrers wcrc
d* as exthcr adverbial or n o d . Thus, for thc rdm.nfattcr jw. 'hC.n, or wnj"
war vndentood as an adverbial or "c~rcmtantial"form selving as the prcd~atcof a main &we,
whilc the r&.n f standing at the head of its clause without svch introductory words =en r
either advexbid (the predicate of a drcumstultial dame) or a nomidlcmphatic form.
By the mid 1970sPolohky'a adysis of the verbal ryrtcm and the strut- of Egyptian acn-
tenca had won widespread acceptance, tantan much so h t xf came to be beco@ed as thc rhrhsa~dard
theory" Egyptian m. In this theory, the >dm." f and the fmms of the rdntf arc under-
rtood to h e d&rent forms to how they are used in a sentence. The 3dm.n f and
i s ~ a uc o ~ p a ~the pvrlvc rdmf, are both divided into two f o m , no&
i u~n t v and circum-
sran&l (adverbial). The $dmf is divided into four fornu, mu* called in&crtivc, cxcumrtand,
no&. and pmrpcctive. The k t is identical with the form wc hav~been calling the subjunnive.
I,, the "sandad ~ h e o r y "it is gene* +zed as r nonemphaticn o d form (because a i s
oft, used in noun c ~ " J ~thrt s ) can &o be wed herbi*, and the form we luve called Ihc
prospectiac is us& undemood as ir. cmphtic countupat
jl Current t h e 0 7
The f~110wi.pable shows the h ef
om you h m leamcd in this b w k and how they are l d c n d d in
G x d m d r t e m and thlr afthe "Standard Theory''
G-INPR STANDAX0 nirnirnirnir
pdecnvc ,dm f p d c d v e $dm/ d o a u c dmf
""pcmmuc ,dm/ mmhf m e a d &f
rubjvnnive ,dm f pcrlcouc pr0pee.u~rdmf
pmspcmu. rdmf p"irrovr,vnl
p-= 361 W v c xdmf
p"f=t >drn."f
~ ~ r hSAO-
r d ~ ~ P P . . ~,dm
~ v ~
p 8 ( mpEdccavc a
pdeocrrlrauc (4 ,dm n f
As you c m rce, the gnmmatical a p p m h usc.d in tlus book is neither Gudineis nor that of the
"Standard Theory.'' It is based insred on rnore recent advandvancr in our undemtandmg ofhow the
grammar ofMiddle Egypnan mdw.
Although most Egypmlogirrr had accepted the "Standard Theory" by thc mid r97os. they sko

. new ones. In the 1980s a number ofschokr. LO-" Yb,

.. " L""
IL.I.ULL
.
d z c d that it did not s o h -cry problem of Middle Egyptian gammar, and in fict rreated a few
.- LWD bmic tenctr of the "Standard

Theory": the a d p i s of rhe emphatic sentence m a sentence with adverbial predicate, a d the no-
tion dut verb f o m in 0th- colurrucoonr a n actually adverbid predicates. Both idea c d s c tbc
mlcs ofform and function.
Ar we havc m,the rhcme of a sentence ix not n e c e e identical with the sentence's p d -
cate (g 25.6). In rhe emphatic sentence, thcrefare, the fict that an e m p k d element is the =heme
'
dam nct r nm that it is sko the p d i u t e . Polor*yi ofvn doer reem to work in mtcnces
mith an empharirrd adverb, ppmitionrl phwhra.,or adverb clurc, but it br not dM.?. appliublc
For c t ample, in an emphatic scntence such m Z=-k+I8-?,,, pw pnfn: n g m b t " ~ist m
him tbia thohose xlckr go:' the a d d i d predicate nJ"m W would occur iorlde the n o m i d sub-
j e b prr n3 n gmhun "that those wick go" - r wnrtrvction that is unposrible for otha advcrbid
xntenc a ( a d odd in any lanplage). In emphatic sentences whac the verb form precede a mrjn
chysc ( 1j.11). momycyc, the nuin &ure -Of be an adverbid p d i u t e . Polonky's uuly*r of
verb fomu as adverbla1predicatcr m other commdons sko rc- to work in m e ma,such m
those 11lusmtcd in the prcccding sectlo", but e n it s not unifmmly applicable. Middle Emtian
ruoc'mein numaour exampler of du setive, p d c f and rdm f without inrroductory words m
dam% that 'mot be *ed as adverb ckvra or emphatic sentences.

.. Ihc3, inmmktcncie have led many Egyptolo&isa to reconrider PoloUkfs explanation of the
"..."ral" a d - m u m e "dal" f o m , and a return to the no6on that there verb iforms arprcsa
pnmanly ditferditfcerm me.mingrather Ulan r>p e c t i c fufufution.T hn n the approach that has been
used in thss book.
 The " d n u f o~m me ~ dmph, verb f o m expressing state (the sbtiv~)or the aspects of
cmplned or incomplete a d o n (the perfect and pauive, and the imperfauicfivcfi).When they arr
used as predicates in adverb dauper they have advcrbid function, but they are not xdverbid
forma. T k verb fom in such fvncrioasa e the same ones mcd as predicate in orher gvnuctic
fundtiom, such as main clamer, ummrkkd noun ck"ser, and sentences with emphatic meuung.
Jurt as wirh other categories (§ 26.2). we should not confuse fwrtion w t h form. A good m p l e
ofthe diftdiftrcnceia the subjunctive. As we have seen. this verb form c m bc urcd as the p d c a t c
in noun ckuses and advelb dauiurcs as well as I vse. do not mean that the rub

~unctiv e has no,"i"al and adverbial f o m (a1 ace suggarcd that it does). Thc
subjum8 mve is imply a nI@ v d form o ar meaning (mbjbjuncave mood),
which can be used m I n mumba of different I -jM as nouns, for example, can
be u~ec
W
l .
:
a -
, LULVYIJ. .
i as ad"ezb5, or prc1,ositianal phrasa as
E.",..-L.." Am--
U L C V L ~ of &c&d "--..
verb LY.L.U L-,.Ct~d, his mdyk of the verb f o m
in emphatic Jentence as nominal ronaior an cnmalp m ofthe c m n t theory of Middle EgVpdan
grammar. Although the '"Sfandard Theory" identifies them as n o d f a m of rhe r d m j m d
rdm n.j this book has rrtained Poloe!+r original >&a that they ue s p e d user ofthe dative formr.
The r e w m for doing so uc p d y synchranic (fcomwithin Middle Egyptian itrelf) ad p+ du-
chmnic ( h m pardlek in kter stages ofthe language). Since thc emphatic f o m of fiddle Egypbul
ace identical to the dative f o m except for thdr lack of gender and number endings, there n no
reason to ignore this clear f o n d c q ~ d v a l c eand idenfify them instead as rdditlonal f o m of&
&s conjugation, e~pecmyiJince the & conlugaeon does nor ham other f o m m d c d for
~ p e &rynbctic
~ hctioas. The m e formal .imik"ry between emphtic and relative f m m m
in h e r phase of Egyptian ar well. In Late Egyptia~for example, the coasLluction 4dnE4
jjrfr&n a ured to q r c n rhe predicate both in emphatic sentences and in &tititi claurer, and m
Coptic the emphatic perfect ~ ~ q c m i,
is derived b m thc peer rebore BNTA',"~~, (h
nrjjrjrdm. h@, "who did healing'').
sincc the Middlc Egyptian emphatic f m are imply special uses of thc nelative fom, they
are nomind f o m (g 26.8). This doer not mean, however, that thcy function as the svbjcct ofthe
em@"= untencq as we havc alrcady e n . The fact that Mtdrne Egypnan ures such form ax the
predicate of m cmphatlc sentence is simply a f-c of the laagnzgc. The reason it docs xl ha
been apkined on thc basis of thc nomild naure of there forms In n o d rentences with a va-
bal the m m c e ' s thcme h naoleyr asrochfed with the subject ofthe verb, whch sr eitha
r noun or noun +dent (pronounor noun clam), ad the rhemc with the verb ibcK By wing a
nominal form of the verb in cmphatic sentences, Egyptian indicates that the verb m meant to bc
understood as part of thc theme nthcr than rhc rhcme, and that the h e a r or rcader is to look for
the rhemc elsewhere m the rentcnce.
The cumnr theory of Egyptian pmmr is snU in thc pmeen offomtzon. B don nor o m
have a m e , though one Egyptologist hu cllled it thc "Not-80-rfuldard Theory." Many E g p
to10gL~rr6ll adhere ro the ''Smdard Thcory," h r d r d , and you should be naue of rhk when
you read other gnmrmtical studicr. This discmrion and the lcrxlns in this book s h d d gvc you
enough ~nformationto allow you to mrkc up yaw own mind onrhe quation.
 4x0 26. Ma)DLE EGYPIUN GFLAMMAR

Fleading:J.V. Baoh, 1988); R a h d Roch, Die EIziihlung des Sinuk (llibliathcca Acgyptiaca, 17;
Brur~eE;: Bdiuonr dc k Fondation figyptolqjcpe Reine hsabeth, rygo): R.B. Pukinkinon, %
Talc ofthe Eloqmmt (Oxford: G a t h Inrdmte. '991).A number ofwisdom texs have bacn
e d i d ed Wo@g Hclck in the teder "'KIdndn ligyptische Tme" (Wiubaden: Om, H m -
somm), including the Inrrruction ofAmenemhat, the Inrrmction for Kmg Merikue, the Satire of
the T&, rhe Pmphecy ofNcfcrti, and the Admouitionr oflp~we..
There publicaions only indude the texrs t h e m b e s . Scvenl good English aanrktionr of
Egyptian lifeti- are r e d l y -lLble, howew, including William Kc& Simpson, ed., The ur-
mcue of Anrimr Egypt (New Haven: Yale Uuivenity Prcu, 1973); Miriam Lichrheim, Ammt
Egyptian LireroM*, Vol. I: Ihe Old and Middle Kingdoms (Berkeley: University of Califorma Press,
1973); and R.B. Parkinson. The To& of Sinuhr and 0 t h Andent
~ Egyptian Pomr 1g4cr164o BC
(Oxford: CLrmdon Prerr, 1997). It is a good idca to use a number of such &tion. whcn you
work m t h Middle Egypdan r u t r , to ace how diacrcnt Egypt0lopt3 have undentood then,.
26.36 Reaoorces
& yon h e probably .ady discovered the o+ b o o b on EgY P k lvlguap or fern that can
be found in most baohto rer arc reprio* o f arorh by EA.W Bu dge, which were oot too reliable
when they firsr appeared and are now woelb& oufdafed. The: booksfore of the Melmpolifao
Museum of Arc New Yo,k, how-,
cral nudience, including Gvolner .-
,. r wammmand Rdkner's D i n i o ~ t ym .. -
sonsis:en* u m e r thc m,st recent publiutir >nr for l gen-
.. .
. y ~ g y p g y ~ o rev
~ o gon
~~
book dealen specializing in -cut EWpfologic'cd publicationr, erpcciaUy Blackwell's (Oxford,
UK) and HarrarJowifz (Wmbaden. Gemuny).
Ifyou haw accca to the Intemef there ur r number ofexcdcnt ria8 on that pmvidc info--
don md links to o h m. -
u b b l c Emmloeicd m u c e r , indudiw the web sit- of the Orimtal In-
shtote (~-oi.uchicago.cddoI/Dm/~/hBN/mzu.~~~~), fhc International As~ociationof
EwtolWk
- - - ~trp:~/www.~l2.uni-municnunihm.&/1wp/ULE~.h~),
. ~~ . the Centre far Corn-
putcraided EgyprolopicalR-ch (www.cccrggl.nru.nVnvenv),2nd a site maintainedat Cambridge
University (www.nnuton.cam.u.uk/uk/gypI/indu.hrml).
The b e t way to find other resources and to keep in much with what f happening i n E g y
studies is through the ~ t i o n a Egyptological
l societic., such a the Amedcan Rerearch Ccntcr in
Egypc the Society for the Study of Egypdan Antiquities, md the Egypt Exploration Soclcry. M
of thcce publish r newsletter and an annnal i o d ofEgyptologid rrudte, and dl ofthem wd-
come indiuidual membcn mafeu. Their addresser u n be foundI thrthrthrgh the
Iafemet sires mentioned d
26.37 A final word
lfyou have made r through dl ofthere 1-nr, congnrulrtionr! Thc come has no. - Y ..
k.- " , ,L-...
e q , and somtimes w pmbabb E m m h g , but in the end it is worth the tLnc and effort vou
pvr into i t With the foodation you have w e d here, you can now go on m bcgin leading rhc
aocicnt wra toryouneE No r n a m how much you study, reading re* is UlrLDa* mc
ba way to 1- gypf fun. The morc you r e 4 the easier you urin h d it And the r e d u di-
covering for yovnelfthc though of people who lived thousands of year. ago, but whose hapa
and d r c m -re not all that different From o w own.
 References

Listed below zrc the sources of the m p I c r and quobtions used in the dpcusions, errayr, and
ucrcirer of this book, ~d by lersan and redon number Citaoonr of reference. use the
standard abbmrirtions ofEgypmlogical litcraue and are intended prim+ as aid m teaching or
funher research. Where no rdrdrdccs a n given, it is ather because the e-plc is so common
that a reference iv m e c e r s q (as in puri& verb fa-) or bccausc it has been melted on the
baris of other examplcrfor thc 3ake ofillusrntion.

~ o b l &"r Gluthi- d J 6 q u l r r . Buljlu da Wt. 14 fig 33: Srolc & MclrV, pl 18

CT N z r x h 1 7 2 (T1Bc:Leplu, Ad8rric orrp 27778 WB", H'L1.m > % I ) .
Enchlsn, Dp*.rulhehIiuXI1,,1.
(I=) P h C Shn'lus, Fig 18. ( ~ bTPPII~
) .fPh.moh Slli
I , p l . ~ 4 c drro. (~d)
TPPI17. I (11) UI( 149.
(ad)W a a v n, rrrrr. (z)Sxut N,l a

Serhe, Lur3l#&r, 79.18-19

seac, LUIIN*~,81--81.

Kun~un~
CT 7 i ~ l dSt& I, 9 p I u CT 8 (Hd&, HBT. 86.87)

Siuf I, 289; Eh- $9, 13; Wc*v 11. 14:H - d 11, I; H u n tmrd 9, rr.
(I) Sm. B l p r , West- 9.9; PP. R 6.3;CT N,117b (MIC); Ui N.19.16; M l k 1. '-11
(4 Nsbm 61; Sm R 17;CT N, q 7 b (IjBe); Ebm 71,15: Ufk. N,185, 8; CTI, 2711 <-mng
~pLng),P a BI. 21,CT N.116b (SqrC).Ncfirhot~Stda 36 (H ..-.-v
r
L.l
,.a,
h p l e f m m t h e W% mdRu*E, PNI,Pcas B1,lo.

(I) b= St& 1,II W d 4 HBT, 94.

M* n, I*,>, 8
(12) SbS 128. ( ~ h k) c CT a W 4 HBT, 85). (14 k R I. 2 (re) Pea R?, rl (10 PC=,RD.
4 (1p) Peu 81.47 (lh) PC=.R ~ 8 . 1p b B1. I r l . 1") SbS. 131. (11) ShS. 8. (1k)ShS. 7 7 1 8
(10 Neferborcp St& 6 Wdc4 HBT. a)( ~ mshS.) rj.. ( I ) SbS 17o.(rd ~(lmau
stdr n, 1-6
Sd* .
HBT, 92). (13) Siuf I, WI (xt) SIW -

SmB~mdlo6
Sebe, hriuXI.79, ~ r z zWstu.
. 5. lo,
C T 111, 18.h: CT Ill. M,UU. N,330. I . '.IT. I A d a 7,l;Plu i BI, 79;
westor 9, 11: Pemc, ~(qptox, p1. 8. I.
Slut 1, 6; Pru Br, 84, Urk.VI1, 39, 6.
Compaartcf m m n n o u sn- LdR I, 1 1 ~ 6 U;rk N,161.1
8" GGGUUU~.

W PN. BI. 11.6)W e I, I (rrstorrd) (4) Watru l, 3. (l)CT N >oh.P UIX N; 86% 1. (7) Sin.
R 71. (8) N&hothop Srch 36 (Helsk. HBT, 18). L9) pRrm N D,I. r (ro) Wemu 11, 8 ( s m t i ~ ) .
(11) & M . N,618. XI. (32) Sur 1, 269. (13) Knhun. pi. 16.25. (14UU. N, 6, p (I,) Ncfahorcp
a& a @el& HBT, 21) (la) ncn 19.11.(17) nn B 92. (18) sm. B 13s.
m ~ k h I . p l .I+, I: ShS. 1x1. Fwh.hni,pl. I.
E b r n 1 . p 8 : M r , P N I , r76,Id;CTI,al& Urk N . ~ ~ . ~ ; C T Y I . Z ~ ~ ~ Br l~r ,Irr, I~~,PNI,
M e , PNI. 1 7 ~11, . Rhud Pmblcm d l
H&uh rc 9, S m B 13,Icb. 17.
BD 69 (Ca); N-bmy. Surahs, pL 311 3: MUK. vo I . 7
Scrhc, ha&. 84.13, BD I? Dab Wuwug, 9: Selhc, h a m k e , 81.8: Sin B 1-8: Rhud Rob
Icm60,Ru RI,I . % B 8 1 : C T N q 1 r
I c b 1 ~ 2 1 :CT 11, ~ l DrBoL
h St- B B11, pl 18. 16, P- Bz, 48-49.
~ ~ B Stdm
(I) CT 111, 19b, BD 1- (Nu): ShS. 69: CTV, rola. (1)BD I l l , 3- 6.15 (PU
m m d ) ( I ) BD 111(Nn). CT N,2871
&d Pmblem 73
P e u B1.25.
(I) M u m , pL 2, XI. (2) SbS. 89. (3) BmiHum I, pl. 26, ldbM cut I. 188.
(6)S m B 115. (7) Urk N.17&1.IZ (W)N s f h o t r p St& 36 ( h r Srrh 1,
p r o . (TI)h h m ~ ~ Wathth~ B d St&m 10 bd*, HBT, 107. . , (I=) Urk N,
rro. 11. (13) Lcb. 20. (14Icb. 38. (11) ShS 181 (16)ShS 11-11. (17) ShS 1 ~ 3 0 (18) . SU. 18-19
(19) SU. 61. (20) ShS 62-61. (n) ShS 63-64. (21)ShS. 66. (23)SbS. rl+. (24) ShS. 111. (%I)CT N,
J ~ (26)C S d c . h z u t u * r , 71.11 (17) B~mkhI, pl. 15. (18)M e , PNI, r p , 12. (29) CTVII. 1 ~ .
(30)Pu. R I, a (31)PusR8, 6. (11)P c u 6 1 , 51-52, (33) Pclr.Br. 148-49. (31)Peu. B1.171.
( $ 5 ) Pa.BI, 198. ($6)Feu. 8 1 , 39. (37) Paas. 82.49. 68)Pow. Br. 1xa. (19)Phu. BI. 351-51.
(40) 6 ) B l , 9l-g~.(41) BD I . (4%)Adm 5 . 14.

h P 1 u h m G a r b q EG.§§ 1 6 ~ 7 8md , the W..plw the h . f U v (8.2.1)jmjfiuiz>w Sm B lqp

(8 2 3) & m NW Urk. IV. 2027, 7;jmjmzIIShS. 129 (8.2.4) njrbrn!rSmB 4 (8.2-5) mm %bwNc
.
hrholca Srela .37 Mdck HBT, 291;mn mw Urk N.616.9. for*dv.rbd mm r c M A = 8 . 7 m d 12.
7. (8 1.6)rJjj3wn w]r Sclhr. 63.4; Imj m ~ ~ P P R . 6; d.3 IpPhd.k S s t h 7,16. (8.2 7)
P 11,
Imjrnn--Pru.Br. 6 3 4 1 , rnpS+mi90.1; i j i i i ~ R Iu , 3; I d 3 r r h Urk N,WD,1.I'

k p j s m R f l ; j / q 7 p w C T N , 19lb. (8.2.8) rlI3 brdMMAo8.2oo.19 (unpubluhrd) (8.2 9) hn'

Inurj ShS 126.(8.z.ro)h e n e m h a t I , 3; Ebcn Is, 2, Slu-1, 273;Urk N,965.1 (8 2-15)Icb I l l ;
F l u R7.6.(8.2.r7) M<nLm 9.1.
Pcu. BI,314.
Urk. N , 111.4; Adm 6, 8.
U* N , 1 6 8 , ro; 650. 5; 666, 17. CT 111
Horr&u&p M d t , HBT, B):West(
R k " , PI. 9 . 5 . 6 . 17-19
Sin B 31. (2) Sm. B 194. (3) Sm. R 61. ( I ) Sm. B SDI. ( 5 ) Sin B 4s. (6) Sin B I T I 8 . (7) Urk. N.
(i)
IOZI, 5 (8) Sin R #-+I. (9) h, & 12 (lo)Sm.B 18-3.
(13) SyL B 105 (14) S m B 81. (IS) Sm. B -8
(n)Sm B nl. (1%) *. lalh (Q1Q
(16)BM 171. 11 (17) Sm B 11 (18) Sul R 15
(19)S m A 0 8-9. (w)Sm. A 0 15. (21)SYI B 132. (21) S m B 105-106 (om- m rnluf~) (11)Sm
B I@. ('4) Sin A 0 41. (as) S m B w3-14 (la6).B l , 350 = 6 1 . 83-84. (17)h m & t 1, 8.
(28) Me& 1%.4.

Urk. N , 631)(-me. Kahun. pl. 16.31: Kahun. pl. 8, re; H m

F l u B I . 181: Slur N , 2% M h 6.2; I m n L m 6, 1;
W-4, . q, r h n r
13: ~ n n t m e d 11, ax.4 . 8 0 7%
Pru B l . lo: Slur 1,188: Urk N , ro69. I
Ebm 40, r8: Urk N,72% 16
Slut 1,18$, Rhmd Roblcm 31.
Hamm. a.I : U*. N.836,a.
(I) urk N, rIr ( & t h e rWmed). (24 m u * . pl 9, I. (zb) Pcu. B*,91. (24Ru. R,, I*.
(ld) PC= Br, r x r r r ( 2 e ) p 81 (rsrr).pl. m. 12 (20BD 108 = ZAS 19 (1914). (7. ( l p ) U* N.
836,r j (A)Sio B )98. (21) Hmm. nn. XI. (2,) Slut I, la, (A) U*. N,716.13. (dlWm- 7 , 4.
(M) M.N,483, 6. ( 2 ) SbS. 42 ( I ) Knhun, pl. 16, r j l o (-dl

8121.
H c q d t I l , ~ r CTVI,
; 196c Psu.BI. 18, Nduhnrp Scch 3z
S m B 43; U*. N, rol. 12.
War.rn9.C m. N.619.I $ .
Ptlhhotcp 88-98 (La), CTVII, +63&464b: A&? 8, 2; b o a zcmtcz sRnds-
hdm, ApIPrnk!+lmj i. K".~~~,.MMMM HHHHHH MMMMM. 19
p 37 P d c k , HBT, 39). (1) Adw 2.10 ( I ) rm. 131. ($1 m h m T o 4
(I) sm. B I D (2)~ ~ L r h o l rSlcla
S d a s 11, PI. 11. (6) Gudmcr, EG, § 1.1. (7)PI= 8'. 1 0 ~ (8)
. P&otep 188. (9) CG 2 0 ~ 3 8Ilc, 19.
(10) peat c-tpn'~ &Aaydod 11, pl. q.no. 10.I. (n)U*. N. I,10.(19 U*. N.$9, I . (r31 E b a
lo1.11. (r~)Ebcrsdp,3. (15) Slut111, 69. ( r 6 ) H c q d t l . 1-3 (171 S m R e . (18) Slvl1, -7.
(19)Sin. B n.(z+n) Sin. B 193. (11)Sm. B r91. (13) Sm B 215. (14)Sm B l r n 8 . (21) Sur B u.
(16) Sm. B ~ l l(27) . S n B 23-0 (28) Sm. B 240. (19) Sin. B .9o. (10) S m B 261. (30) WWW 6,
1-11. ($2)Waru. 7, r z (33) C T II,w%a.(34) N d a IT. (31) ShS. 52. (16) SbS 7-8. (17) Usk N.

d 8 (19) CTIl, l l l b (40) PC-. R16.7-8. (4r)Plsl. Br. 3.3. (42)/;rhwn,pl n.

Sehc, Luumrk,7p,2-21. Sm B I$&$$, E b m I,*; CTVI, =lot LCllo33l Ilc, 1g;Sm.B 22%
U*. N,123, lo;K u n a c CT 7 Wdck, H.BT, 86, md).
(a) P a . B 2 . v ; PC-. 81, 30; C T I , 2 1 7 ~ P
. c u R 8.7-8, Lcb. ro
S&. A"",", p1. +
(I)ShS 1-101. ( 3 130 (4) Sm. R?I?z ht I, 14.
(6) U* N,833.14. x,,.-..-..-.-.-.I~ ( H d t , HBT, 96). (el..- -- , .. 2.51.
(ro) UII. N,r q . 7. (11) Ru.BE. 11617. (1x1 E b m ro8, lo. (13) Mm 12, I. (14)MUK 1, 8-9 ("ih
. P&athhp131 ('6) Pcu Br, 12+lr. (I?) P c u Bz, I n n o r . (18) S&c.Lur-
a p h ~ o m i t m d ) (XI)
nMn, n4, e. (19)Pcu Bz,109(-red). (20) Pea. Bl. 3-43. (21) BD n o . 19. (11) hen&^ 1 .
4. (23)F l u Bz, 1.0. )I'( U*. N,1071,8 . (16Slvrl, 184. (161 Pcu B1,110-11 (27)Kwmm X. 3.
(28)Pa..B1, 333. (z9)Adm 14.13. (10) Sm B 14.
Sivf I. lgo;Sm B IM; S m B 31-31.
 REFERENCE

Warm 8, 5 : CG IOPS.
B4; Fbm lj. 2-x:BD KT (= CT N, ,1114).
CTV, 9% CTVII, D 6 r q (W. Wa
L b . 41-42; Ebrn 11, 6. Knhun, pl. 11.23,
SN. 51-s".
Ebrn 3 0 , 7.
CTVI, m3d, CTV, wlb.
k b . 0;Wea-8, 5,BD 17(= C T N , 31 61;Ebrn 88, 4; West11
(msmml), Ne&m10:Sm R 38.
(I) CTIII, 1 8 1 k ; C T N. 811. (2)BD 14.. n.r-..-..,r."I .n .. La.-
r-.-.-Y, -.
A, ?-,

IIT. (3) CTII, ~ o o u d m L 3 L ) .

ShS. 6161.
BD r48.
(I) U h IV. 21% 1-4 ( m m n g p h c m app~nlYnCDjq);a r s k h I. 14. I: LOU-( C I S .
890, 11-11. (1) C T V I I , & 7 d . (4) CTVII, 3"-b.
S&z, z Wd&.HBZ 91);ShS. 1-13 = ro1-1oz. lOmox St& 2.17 (Hdck, HI
CT SplU 76 (CT n. 2c-e).
(I) Sin B 1 7 1 1 4 . (1)C-os.liZ. Fdx.,pl. I . B z . 4 0)PFY BI. l J r J l = B I . 8 1 4 6. (1)Sm. 8
145 (I) ShS 84-86. (6) ShS. 1 n 6 .(7)CG 583, 1. (8) CG m ~ 3 17 . (ormmogrrLa-p "d- (9) U*
N , 8g7. 11-12. (1o)Pcu. Br, 21111. (I?)PI=. R 13.1. (IZ)PCU.BI. 110 (13) Ndohr,t.p Stcln 1,
Mcl&, HBT, 23,rrGxcd). (14) Pnr.Bz, I l n r . (1s) ShS.Irb. (16) Siur I, 188. (17)C<:=0>,3, 7-9
(mIMgcpi&=*) ((8) Adm 9.3-4 ( ~ d m n g ~ p d u m o u& a d ) . (39)Sin. B 8 8 . (mI E b m 3'. 1s-
m. ( 2 0 C T V . 1 9 k (22) C T I , I&&. (13) P * u . B 1 , M ( u l f h m a d d d h m R 11, 6). (1Uhdm. 8,
I. (2s)SN. -8 (26)SbS. 41-4z (27) ShS 131. (18) Pea. R6,$6. (29) S~ut 1.107. ($0)CT 11.
%.LA. (31) CG10017 3 (12) Pea BI. 160. (13) PI-. BI. 94-1 = R 11, I. 04) m. N.617, r e 1 1
(35) ShS 11-2

CT (CTW, wt+. sutm,6; cc mrrs a b I; ~ . n h r r1 2 . 4 . KRIII. 31.3, B-W-

W l a . l r d l 8 . m , C T 1 1 ( C T N , 1 1 1 k ) , c T 2 6 (CT 111. 382-3831, %81d,3 8 4 ; C T M
(CTVI. 2680).

(2.1 Wcwm lo, s, Slut N , mi W- 1%.I; h = B = dWwlhrr S & 18 =vc m (Hdck HUT,
109). (ah) CT n,z ~ (M b .Mhw- M MA ( x )dm=h sc ws. s
(I) Urk N.9. ji Siuf 1.14; Lddo. 88.10 (EC. p 309) (1)Feu Harm I. pl lr. 3. S w 1. 298: E m i I
(lolo). 61 (--d)
(I) Slut L, 126: LM N , 6. I (I) CT N , 33M (TIBE);SLL B 11:Sn B 1-108 (smp&u&1 xs-d
m rftrr h l O m i d ) ; m r n 59.28.
Py. 18oL. Slul I, 190;Urk N , 9 4 . 8 : T m b ,447 (EC, $101).
St& 1 . s - 1 1 b c l t , HBT, p6). Hcq&t I, vo. r6: C<
m"d O b r k 1,pl. II:BD I T = C T N , x7-H-tmed 11.I.

CT N. l l l b (Mac); CT 111.11% Ebrn 68.8; Bnlkh 11, pl. h,

(x) lab. 12. Urk. N.711.1li Sm B lo,; Psu. BI. 6166. (I)PFY ram l, pl 8, n
(4) Ebol2.6, U h N , 745. D.
Urk N,834, I: Sm B nl; Urk. IV, 618.16: Urk. N , 893, 5 .
SN. 182;hL.77; h h l . W .
(I) Nddorrp S& 1-1 W&,HBT, 21) (1)Sn B 1 4 - 1 0 8 (N i a L m%
cd). 0)W d 7.1,; S h D 236
(I) UIX. N. 10, -3. W CT N. rswrsrb (TiDc).
CT III.)Dg
 REFERBNCES 41S

CTV. Ib, UIX. N,69%.'3; Srmthd,*l;CTVY 388(-d).

CT Ill, 1111
BM &98,1,11-16, $940: 2% 19 (190~). ph. r*.
(I) Uh VII, 16. m. (2) C T V 6 (3) Sm. R 1 ~ 2 8 .(4) S m 8 4 (r) Sa 8 15-16 (6) Sm. R I 0
( h s d ) . (7)h R 136. (s)Sm R 163. (9) Sin B l m r . (to) Sia B =I,-16. (,I) SbS. 1667.
(12)ShS. -21 (13) ShS. 172 (14)W-nu 1.9 (15) W m a u 1.7-8. (16) W e 4, 4.(17)Westru
7.4 (14 W e , , 15-16 (19)W-7. 2-11. (m) W- 8.1 (11) Wertcu 12. I. (a)
W e s m 12,
4.(2%)Wesku XI,1778. (24W-u 12, I W X .(1s) CT 11,1911a(26)P c a BI, 7 e O . (17)CT
VI, 1 w (z8)b. R 17.6. ('9)Pe". 81.177 (30) P w . BI. 1 6 3 4 5 .

I,.] P-. BI, -3% NEfmr 3 ~ x 6Peu. ; BI, 112-31: Pcu. R I, 2-3: Pcu. Br, 0.
1 . KMou CT 4 Wdrk, HBZ 8 4
11.5 Dunham Slmnd C a r d P o r e E, pl. 15.3; Kahun, pl. 18. $6:U*. N.616, IC Rlkni, pl. 1. r e g I (mrh
s"+~dd.OkC(m ,,"w~l~l(tFd)i U* N . X , I . .I
r) 6 S)U 1 7 q l ; N a o r c p S U L 7 Wdck XBT, 11); Urk N , I . 1: U*. N , I, I ; Ka@ a. 6
LI.7 U h N , 17. 1-11,
1.8 ShS. 7 4 ~ (wfi
5 fi
s n c n d c d h m @ ) ; M a , (Ilol):RJIa
15.9 (a) CTVI, 171-. (b) Sm B r*= C r U l . h = , p l . 1.1,Br.
I~.IO (.) westrvlo,c U* N , n o . 13;hdm. 4, 67. (b)w~(tcuv, i ss-59 (nln and
Urrrrnraa), Bbcn 40. r
11 11 CTVI. 318g; CTYI, 278bi U*. N.616.1-3.
IJ.,I M.71. PI. 5; &. r4, 14
~ s rsy s~lemon.b P a p . Lodm 1311.4, '"9: 3, s ."dl. '-TI (excupup):6 >I-%.
&-a. rs (I) ShS. 1- (I) Nchm ~ 7(3) . Neb 40. (4) Ndm 63-55 @Pa 63d4plu. C 11124.8) (5) P w .
ns,s d (6) Pea. BL, 113. h)P- Br. W B o (8) Pea% B I , 314 (9)PC- Ba, rrl-r4. (10)LK. N.
4, 1-13. (11)Adm.6, 11. (rz)Eidad1$. I F S O (13) M6Um,~XLI,no.7A. 1 (14)M h L x.
(11) CT n,340.

r6.1 PC-BI, IJX.PIU.BI.178; ShS. 179; ShS. XI: PIY BI. 35liP-.R7. 7: P d h o m p 5 l i M n i b r r I,
z;M&l, 2 (emmddhm~Cr),P BB~~, B ~ I ; M & ~ . 7 , M & 6 , 3 ; b P e u B ~ , 9 8 ; Seth*,
rYe3ra*.71, 1: Sc&, DI#mo&hr Tcntc,PI. 4lll. 52; R h d Pmblem4r; Sin B 182: Slut 111. 8' hh.
3 (7930). w.BD TIL; U& N. 1011.16.
I . (I) h R x 6 =BI31;Mcirl, pL 10 (1)McrI,pl. lo; UIX N.153. I*, SurB IM. CTII, Illc.
(3) U h N , 651.7. U*. ni 2% 11; W N , X6.10. (4) E m ,H y a n n . XI. 6-5: Slrhc, Dl*..l*
T&c. PI 2/13, 19
163 ShS. 13-14: P w R7, *WnruS.9, Mrnhv, 12. 11,Sm.B 275; PcU.B>. L l l i S" B 281; 7kd.n
TO& sic, 11, pk
16 4 MUK 1.6: P w 1
16 6 (4Knhun, pL 1, I m &pl
(Hd~k,Mihymn, -11. (I4 Pcu.
R73.5.
16.7 (I) P-. BI. 255 (2) ham. 12, r (onsin; u6. 1-11
c .... , .!..m .-.- ,
8 (8) Pcu. R 9. 5 - 5 .
r6.8 (I) CG 2ol~0,I. (2) CT I. 2 7 ~(.1)CG 401.
Exerc"c 16 (I) CT W ,1z8n19b SIC. (2) Pea. R 1.1-4. (3) Pcu. BB.I7 = R RR,6 (4) PIY. R 16.1-3 ( W d
&omBx,g8). (I) P c a R w . 4 ( @ P e a Br, 191-gl.(7)Lrb. -8 (8) S m B 275 ( n n l j m e o d d h m
Bz,. (9) M a l u r r r , 2. (lo)M&+ r (,,)M& I..,-B lj,,cm."dedhmahahahahpipi)
V d b m :%. 6 182; Peu. 81.147; ShS. ilo, He-. rgr. 4: ShS. 38. Ud.N.718. 16
ShS. 116: Ebnr 37.3: Ebrn 10s. 2; ShS. 158. ShS rlo; Ehrn 39.2: Ebem 38.3; Srmrlld,
11; LEb 75; Belihrh 11.23; Ebrn 16.17, Pcu Br, 229. CG looor, b 6:Urk VII, a, 11, El
Urk VII, I, 11; ShS 4; Sur B 191: Sur B 157. ShS. 7;Urk. N.84, 7.
Nmni11: Nekm 26, jfnupdyretorcd; ShS. Ir6,Peu. R16.+-$: h o s e CT 4 @Z&
B M 361.9
ShS. lor-10%: W- 8. 11; ShS. 16%Wmt- 8, n,fikhndo, pl, rr. ~r-rl = G d m =
(r9*1).4: ShS. r e * .
w s t t u 32, p8:Pea. B*.III.3..
Cr"
- ~~.
3lldIl.
sm R n ,<!"Id.rrmulunvr , ~ C O , C ~ , w",ru 4. ,.,\dl, 2 I. <

Lhm r . 4 1 HD r n l = L4510 r ~ l r ' . ~b. ., M m h r $ , n . Wrn

(7111.4bbno1. Lovnr (' ru. e r I Rclehnc. CI C . $,or <'<.
'bl,
Nlfcrhotzp St& 1617 buylnorrd; Hddr. HBT. Ilh Urk. N,5 , r n l ; Urk N,894
Sm. B 1 3 8 1 9
,a, 5.
LEb. 12617
(I) I, PL
&m!~um ~ s a ;cr at, w b : snh,
75, 1718. (2) Horn )irsrrrrd); ShS, 15% I
Ebrn *, , I .

SN. 41-44; ffihun. pr. 1.11-14: A m . 7.1-11; reu n 0 , 4-5; W u V u 6.10.

(I) N~fmhotcpSrdx rr ( 6 4 ngnrlrwed, HeIck. HBT. 23); I*"hth I . pl 14,4 , I S A E l l ( r r ) ~ ~6. ).
(2) szrlle, kutUbr, 79, I,w s n l r 8.14;ffihun, pl 31, bi.

>.re shs ~;,""Y~wuYY8.1. mddlc ~ m + m cxwpl,pi,ofgrovp wndng(-ept bd$:scthe,

A & ~ ~ j i . d i i b r ~ * , nTP.
. , fin;Haam I, pl. lo; Paarnm, Rinm n k y s , 770.66.71 Nlw I(mgdam
erunplm o f p u p - h e LES71. I, LES 76, 12; HOTSvr 6: KRIII. 219, '1: KRII,12,lo; IUU
N,I % , ; L E M I I , 1. I h r wnllvlllvlllvlllvl arc h J u n s H a h , Smiric Worbi in Egyplirn TeU $ r k N n u
Km#dom nod I h i r d l n l m d b l r Rnod (Pnnrcton, 19%).
(I) ShS p8. (1)ShS 1-11 (3) ShS. IF59 ( I )ShS. I w I r o (I) ShS. 174 (6)Sm R 1,-14 (nnitdngnr
el-iv-WSio).(7) Sm B 21 (8) Sm B 41. (3)SmB 75-6 (n mfI~~cndcnda)(lo)S in R r s b ( ~ r SulB
)
131-13 (12)Sur B 254-5 (13) Sur B 26141. (14) S m B B 1 W & (.I) .I P 61. +47. (16)PIu.BI,
155-36. (17)P a . BI, I F . (18) Pul. 61.117 (19)P- B1.117 (ZD) W=YY I. 1 6 1 7 (at) W-6.e
10. (2%)W ~ C U ,14-r*.. (23)w-I e l 0 (24)w- ro, 5. (25) w- 11, rw2o (26)w- r*.
11-26 W r e m m l ) . (~7) Ma 8.2. ( ~ 8W ) SSLz. I Mrlrk XBr 9)(19)l(lmosE StcL2.q
Mdrk, XBT,94,p e w . (30) h m S A z , l r l l Mclck XBT,9). (11) LCb I (12)
3, rr. 0 3 ) M e h 1.9 00 U h N;611.15-17 @I)CG20137. -3.

Wauu9, to; LM N.17.8; Ehrn ra8,6:WaYY6, zr; MUK. q . 3 : Ham3 24,7; Halo3 14.5, CG
lo512 b 4, h BI,IIB49.W I7 (19611.7,5; Nddoup St&= W d 4 HBT, ZI);CTVI,1%
b h 24.9: TPPI5 lo,I;W-Ir, 4: H#Wb 16, lo;h ~ c n h t 1 . 6 Chvany
, fiu<llsd'uiour
 REERENCEE 4I7

(MIFAO 14). 192 0).t$ud 2% (I), 1,Adm 3,8: UIC N,164 lo, Pa. Br lg = Bl, 2s (rhahttrurrh
nix=-4; hm&t 3 . 1 (M d m %8 ah- mpluurrh hw);CT I. z ~ f T r C md TzC.
Hnaubx1,6:JEA~7
(rg61),7, 1.
Sm B 14X"% Sm R $0:ShS, r75;Sfut I , 291; W u w u 8 . 1; N ~ h 6 1 d lSin ; B 16869 (spsllulgaf
wonendrd); b r St& 1, I r Wrldr,HBT,pl):JNES 19 (I*),% I opp p 258, -.
ShS. r61,Pcu BI, 11J16:St.S. 130; Sh?. I I P 3 r
CT N,I,&; CT 11,389b: Sldu, .UsrclU&r 87.2.
Urk. N,303. ib17: Urk. N,822.44, Wetcar 8. 8, ShS. r 3 ;Ammemhat 1.11-11.
A h 6, 5 ; Am-
ShS. 117; Sh?. 81-8 h r s m r r d ) : Pnr. Bc
CT I, l l o b r
Pnr. R 1.7, CTVI 1, 6 , Urk. N,83.11: ShS. r s r - ~ i S h S 117.
slut I, 29s (OW? em kc& nil), H- d 4. ',,Ebrn 102, I-z.
JEA rs (1930). 19, I , - & ".,-ej-,-u-,+o, 19, CT I, 267kBD >18 (Nu)

1, 4: Llb, lo(; we*

M d u c 9.1, P&
Slut I . 18-81.
Urk. IV, 616, -10:
CTV, 191sCTV. *I >a, q:CT
v, sw Wac).
@M~10681)Yo. 1. 5-3. I1 (CXCYPB).
(I) Pew. Bx, IO>-XO~.(2) fihun,pl. n. r e a o . (3)JM J, IxPc~).pl. L. 7-8 (6rul q emmdcd). In) mku"
pl. 1%11 (I) Nderhotep St&l W d 4 HBT, 21). (6)Sm. B Ir34 (7)Sm B 14-31. (8) Pur BI. 4-1.
(9) Pcu R rr, -3. (lo)Eboa I-. 11. (11) W 14gb (Nu). (12) Uk N,1x79. 8 - 1 6 (11) ShS. 13-16.
(I*) Sm R l p m . (IS)Sm R 4 ' - 0 ( p d y m r + (16)Sin B 1 0 1 6 (ormmnga dam) (17) Sm. B
2s" (la) Pels B1.317 (m-. (19) W-6, q* (phrc-rcd). (w)M&c 6.11. (11) Sm.
R ~ W (pdymmrcd)
I (22) Serlc, IuunU*r, 7 0 , 1 r z l . (23) k b . 83-81. (q)
Anemmbsz, 7
(21)-1, pl. 47. Ir-12 (16) Urk N,819, L-3. (17) U h N,881, I-14. ( ~ 8LDIII. ) 71.

E~CS lo. .6i mvrr c lo, ( H ~ C HBT.

L I). E D , pan):par B I . 91 = R 15, I; nm ~ 0 . 1 6 ~: . k ~ ~ .
pl. 6, r7;Adm rl.2.Wezrur8, 3; U h N.159.11:Pnke* pl 9 . 1 4 Slur1.zm: fihun,pL 6.15:Sm.
B 16-8, E m , Him&qkypbhe Chu~t~~UIbbb, pl rr, lo; Urk N,1163.16: Scrlrc, h t @ & r . 76.7:
CT N; 6gzB6C uld TIC; CT IV, LL7c. WmUr 7.21; P-. BI. 60,U*. N , 1077.9, RU B I . 88.
L h m , pl. 9 . 8 (6rslngnrcnmdk Lhd, pl Dw3-8Q 11. 86: We- j, 11:
M&c 10.3 (C).
(E) CT N. 3Ir-31zc. Pa=. R 26, 5 4 , .&&n 1, I , Ndsrhhhhp Stc 12) Sh?. I r e
22; Feu. B I . -43; h s c CT CI ( H I k. NBT, 81)-
b o r e St& I, 11 Wdrk HBL p 91),Wat- 2.7: BD 1% (Nu (1)PCB v. .I.
8 Wdrk Nllkymuc. 71, p h r e s t o d ) (1L Urk. N.rqh. 1 r r 3 .
CT N,+; CG zoao3 a r-3.
(I) M h 12, I-a @GdbegVI I, 4-11. (2) N e G N 2-17 P 18. bzpmzw.aulrrdfmmpRr
n16B). (I) Mrnkvrnkv 3.11-4, I . M h II.9.
p~m
K.z~,n1 . 4 ( s t u d k ~ ~ f c l I,u so), Adm I , z (brra-dl;
. l o m e C 14,rj-IL; H=quu*ht I,
1 - r ~ Pcu.Bx, z68-y U h N.8 4 . r 3 , S m B rrr
N&6; S&c, b n * k r 70.1617.Ndrrhn9 S& XD Wdck. HBT.21).S m B ,114; W e * & 13.
19n (I) MUK I. 1, S m B 7 w z (rprlLng~fL3whnhnwhnhnndcd): H a h (1)P&Aotap ZD+-ZD~; W
17 mu):Pur Br. 161.6) k b 15-46, pBccLn 1018.vo. 2. +-I (my3 emmddcdhm m7I.d: Peu BI.
1*5-46, S m B 7+11.
19.r~ P u r Br. 49: Pur. Br. 3 p p : A h . 1. 9
,p.ra CT I, ,p,b V ~ C ) ;N E ~ E T ~st& ~ p d c k , HBT, 17): CTVII.
O ' E28 $11; sd12elo wda.
HBT. 17);U h N ,lolo. 9
rp r l M&c ro. ero,P&o'EpIr> (LI).
k r u c 19 (I) m k m , pl. 9 , 1 r r g . (1)Pcu. Br 21-27. (3) Per. R 8.1. (4) Pea. 81,83-1. (1) Peas Br, ~ w + I .
(6)Pcu. BI,11ril. (7)Kim- SrrL 1. r b pel&, HBT, gr). (8) Leb 7.(9) M&E 1, 6 $ e r e .
scored). (10)Me& 4 . 7 8 ( ~ r Nchrhotcp
) StcL 6 Wddr, HBT, 11). (12)ShS. rl-34 (12) ShS
I 3 e 4 ~ (14)
. ShS. I+++?. ('3) U h N,368.11-14. (r6) Puhhovp 174. ( r l ) PrIhhotrp 18-19 p2)
(re) Puhhotuhhp 17116. (19) P~ohhohhohhp1 ~ 2 1 Q1.
1 (20) Khakhrpe-mcb vo. I. (11)Kh*brp-
wncb m .I-,+ (zz)F'mhhonp 19&gg. (13) Pmhhot-p 3 5 0 (24Pmhhovp 481 (1s)CT I, 1111
( ~ 6 1Wesrcar7. 4-5. (27)ICb. i r ~ l e
(zs)Hdck, Djed#fidr,66. (19)CG 28085 @JC).(lo)Hd&.
Owl-flu 1. 2 & ~ 9(S 148.~mcndcd&om o r h a r o p ~ a ) .

20.2 (I)Sin B 7, Pru R I , I;ShS. 71; hmcncmhu I. ro: B m c H u n I, pl. 8.21. N m d c 2.6: B M 818, 8:
fihnn. pl as, 30, CG m x b s;CT l,=b (I)Snhc, Lemiar, m,6IndcnV 89, rand Ho&ruf
5 Wdck HST. 49); Sm B 59; Sm B 16%Snhc, Bomaiiah. Tat*, pL 6/17.,>; ICb 78; Pbhharrp 3
9
.
Umd&udl (Hdrk. HBT. 19) ShS. rg; Ehar ( 0 , I: P n a Bz,1.2; Sm R 15
lo.3 Puhhorrp 34% ShS 71.
2.4 B M 8 1 8 , &g: ShS. 7 4 7 . Ka-rn 1.7:pRrmV1,10~-106
20 5 S m R .ex (PO+TCIIOT=~); . 13; Sm. B I I I : Sin#; I
M L ~ I I Ipl.
10.6 h e n d t 1.6: ShS. 73:SbS 148.
207 Sm. B 6% Puhhotrp 119; Urk. N,489.2: U*. IV, 3.7.
lo 8 S ~ BL 9&-5; Fur Ba, 98; Lcb 6910 (sp&~of3(rlpfcmmdc
10.9 P w . 81,rz819: Sethe, Lema&. 75, I. (I) Eba. 87, g-lo (z)
20.10 Uh. IV.618. IWI1. %km T o d S e w I. 40 and pl I; S m B 5-53; Sm K 2 5 , b. B
CT V, wM.
w.n Lruu m d Chnmrr, Urn<d#plled'Hatshcpmur,lgr and pl. 14 (15)
ao 1% CTVl, l o l w l o l q
. CTVIl, mb, EEbr n1,1x-x6: BM 139. n ( G r n , Szulirr. 60).
lorn Pcu. 81,17112; S&C. LILILILIIII&C, 79. I j (robed), S d c , hemriuhr Tire, pl. 6/17.
lo 15 CTVII. ; 6 5 # 3 6 6 c : Ebsls 49.8: Puhhuhhuhhp318-49
lo l a ( 1 ) HdImuL 14.4;Hnlnwb 21,-2, Sinaigo. 8 (3) Un( N.2028, r4 md 16. (1) CT I,, 177c @17C);
Mcnkrc lo, -10, P&Aotcp 315; PCY B1.6 w D i Urk N.r18, 11 and 119. rl; Sm. R 14.
20.17 U*. IV, loz?, rr Dim. KhrWlrp-rncb m. n): Kshun. pl $4, Ig-zr; CT N.l8lbl861 (MbC)
lo 18 ShS. 11; CT N,18n(M$?C, pO+nmrcd; r u n 4 1 r ) , CT N,187. m L 7 .
zo.rr) Pcrr. R z 6 . 2 = B I , 166:Pew. B1,151-II.NmmcmhZz,rS; Sm. B 123; Sm. B 133-34
k r u r lo ( I ) Sm R 3-22 (2) S m B 18-59. 6 ) S h B 96 (4) Sm.B toelo; (5) S m B 174--76. (6) S m B l a i d &
(7) Sm B 22+28. (8) Sm B 233-34 (9)W- I. I-& ((10)P I ~ c h. d m h raga, pl SC/~IB.
(11) Urk N,$7.11. (12)CG 1vlg & 1-3 (13) L b I I W Z I (14) Sm. B 35-36. (15) HcLk, Djrdrfhar,

39 (&Wd from nnw r o p e ) . (16)N& 51. (17) Pea. R I, 1-2. (18) W e u r 6, 26-7, 1 (19) ShS
116. (lo)ShS. 18-19 (11) CT 11, 375-162 ((12)He& +-I. ('1) H a h 2 3 - 2 1 (31) H a b
31-1. ('5) H d r k Ow3-8* I, M WcM rorl, - d u d rmmdcd) (16)Eba. C,1-1. (17)pRam
111B 1-11. (28) &. 3, 2
 REFERENCUT 419

(I) C T W , 7
1
.; CTV, 3-c: CTWI, 39ob; CTVI, 18am: CTYII, 1.34 CT 1. r89b: CT 111. V G CT
N , la-, CTVI. 134; CTV.zl8t; CTI. 281a,WwW9, I l i C T I . I96ii H l q . n * h * h I ~IliHlql-
&t 1138. W CTV, lllh; CT 1.198b. CT 11.62~;CT I, llle (two u m m ] ; CTV, 3-8. CT 111.
,971: C T Ill. 14 (Wnnmn);CT I. 7x6 CTV. 4.4
CTVI. 4% CTV, 3llg.
CTVI, n 4 . C T 11, I I ~ = , C I ' V I168.
,
Ebm71.12.Pcu Bz,6748:Wesrug, ryrk U h N ,1 4 0 , r-r lp&rcluutd: d Luau. S<?Iejl.
"d!q$#r,18); Sul B 18-81.
CT N. 18ot:HomnLh8ucfzo WdL, HBT. 19);Hmnung, H;mml&uh, 29; Sin. B r11; Hq&r 11,
r*-3s; k i H m I, pl. 2% P6W
A h 6. 7, H6mm 3x0, 6; Lou=* C 11.1; ShS. 3: Kh&hepem-snrb 3; Sin B 87; M c b 8. 6; Urk.
N.605.16, Adm. 1.1:P a . Br. 1 4 ; Sin. B 3m, Wcslru 8.25; Kagmvv L 8; Nd&acrp sreh 18
(HeI*. HBT.15). Nderhotep *dl 18 (Hdck HBT, 13): Lourn Crr, 6: Urk. IV, 1197,131rl: Ne6r-
h n r p rc& 18 Wd*, H B 6 zd.Urk. IV, 897.7: Kh*hepcrr~cncb 12: Sp~egclbrg,rPgypBrh. 0.1.

HcldmUnz3:Sin.B2pl.
CT N,911W r r ( m r e d ) .
SN. 3-+. Sche, ls<$!lldr,71, 7; Si". B :
Sm. R 11-13. KhlWleptm..~."~b 3: Wec
p1. rxp, ,o(rsmrdwIthwmdA).
.7
= fikhmrn.

Schc, Inur!L&#,79. r p 1 : H a m m . rq.I g r 6 , S c h , Luur!XI.82.11; Urk. N, 6 8 ~ .

21 (I)WwfOI 8.17-22. (1)W U ~ ~ 8,U1~ . WIYcm I, 13. ( I ) A h 6,7-8 (I) A h 11, 11. (6) CT
.1 6(3)
"11, 168b. (7) CTVLI, l r l r d i l r (8) CT I. 1 8 8 r r 8 9 x @TIC. sufSxofwnn.kemmdrd). (9) Ra.82.
14. ( 1 o ) M c k 5. lo. ( r x ) M e k ~ . l y l o ( a n a d r d m t h M )(11
. Prrhholrp 8466 Lxl.
(13) H d I . Du,i-@j 11. 130 (-bad). (14)N h 31 ( d e t m r r v c l i i r c d ) . (Id Hclck. HBT. 18.
(16) Scrh.. Luurinlr, 7 1 . 4 . ( ~ 7 )Lo- Crz, I?. (18) L o w e CI1.1617. (Ip) NcI- d7.
(lo) Nclcchotrp Stdn l s r g MeIck. HBT. 21).

SIIS. 1.1; CT11,33+-3354 WZVI'~=~=%. 1 1 ro. 1 1 , Kahnn. pl. 7.6 S (Kml ugn re-
9 m d d M. n d , 564). Por B1, 130: , 158. 17:Pe.r. R I,. I :BD 175.31.
Neferhoap Sreh l 6 (HcI* H-); PI
N e f m 11-11; W-nu 8, r r m ; Ebcm L
Ebrn 36.8; Ebcn 36.7; CTV, m b : BD :Ebar 36.9; SMIh ~ r I .r-rl; Smth
8, 19: Srmrh 22, a; Eb- $4, l o , E b m l o , , . .
, N.2 6 . rr.
CTV. r 8 4 Knh<#n,pl7, l r 4 D .
Ebcr. 1 2 . 4 ; Smith 9. ~p-20:CT 11. 37gblso.: Sirui90. &ro; H-5 Himmkkth, 18-29; CTV,
6.
CT 111. I&: Luau u d Chnnicr. Unr h~llrd'Ha!shep~#t, t48 dpl. ll ( I ~ I ) CT
; N.179b:CT 11.
wc; C T N . 8$b:CTWI.44f C T N , sm, CTII, l a c : CTWI, Irlo: CTV, !?pb, CTVI. 1471
CT 11, lpol
CT 1. z n e , CT N , 15'lrb; CT 11, 17& (anmdcd); C T 11. r66b
I*.;H a I. pl. 41 q CT 11, +or% CG m 4 8 ; CTU. 15b; Amol&t 2. I: Urk. N.1 . r5: CT 11.
*orb; CTV. zqr;hmm~cmhrcmhrcmhr,5 ; CT I, 17b; CT I. rW, CT I. ~ d kCT , 11,581)(two +=); ShS
98. WTV- 11. Ibi HOIIIYI~B. EEmrncU~~h. 4; PRIOI. X. I. I: N ~ Fb ~.l y n pl.
, It.
CT 11, moa: CT N . 7 k ; Pea 81.27: CT N,1+11.
ShS. n7-19,CTV, 1866g. MuK. 1, lo.
W o u p 111 (h)
Smith
; 9.14-15: a n k h 11, pl. zr mp, 71: CT LI,rz56 PuhhDy. 8 6 8 7 G):
CT I,
I&,&
SxutV. 1 p = K 2 m r l (lglo), rro. 36.
C T I. 761; CT I, ro-ib; CT I, r l l b : CT 111,188, CT 111, 86h; CT Il. 1 5 % CT I, 92bi U* N,m75.
lo; Kohun, pl 2% 0;JEA n (I*I). p1. PA, 13; BD 52 (Nu), CT N. 9bq. Knh- pl 31.16; P a . BI.
160.
Kdhun,pl.~9.11-0. Kdhwpl. Ir, rl-'6.
PT 1 0 , CTVI, 3 x 3 ~ .
.. .
111 Nlhrhoum S n h 12-17 Wclck. HBT, 21-M O)ShS. 9 m 8 (31 LOY Stda 1.13 (Hdck. HBT,
g4). (4) L o s s Stda 1.26 (Hcldr. XBT, 91). (3) Horn~"g,H~mmkkuh.1-4. (6) CTV. 114-11. (7) CT
I. ~ o f ( o r m m n g N p ) .(8) R u B2.2728. W Srmm 7,7-10. ( ~ CTV,
d lgggloob (mamad).
1111Horn-. Him*ukkuI, 21. Ira) Homune, H ~ m d b h 3,7 (roUilrcdrcxr). ( r l ) CT 11,159r36or.
(I,) JEA 3. (1945). PI. $A. -10. (11) CT N. 363- (mndcd). (16) CTVII. 4 1 8 ~ 1(ramccd) 9 ~
. BD 6 WE). (19) CT 111, 86&2, (20) P- Bz. 2.4
(17) CT I, z d ~ b d (18)

s m B 94.
P d h ~ t s p188: M a , r, 4, hdm la. 14, U h N , 106.3: E b m 42. r l .
N d n n 14;SxucI, ~86b; Hornung, HznmrWlmh lo,B M 101 r 7, Lcb 79, Sul B 80; Pea.B1.147, CT
VI. 4-8: Urh N,8% I; P a . B1,gl; Me& 6.1;NeBm &; PC-. BI. 350; Urk N,81, I& CT N.
383c WlBe); &m% Hmam I, pl 8.4: LnldcnV 38 b 3. S m B 94;Hornung, B B B B B ~ 29, ~ LH~ H , Hq,
mmmrhkuh, 16;Eben r, 6: Sm. R 79,H d t . Nllhrmnur, 13; CT I. 1811 (M110, CT 1,381-35':
CG 2 0 ~ 1 9 1, b ro: CTVII. lnr;CTVI. ~18d; Pcu.BI,nl: L u h V 4.7: U*. N , rag+. 17: Hdck
N ~ ~ ~ M II u(II VYIUIB):
. Slut I. 310. PI= R 18.6. P a . BI.117: CTVI. 3701
R b d Pmblrm 66, K#hlm. pl 13, >I; Pdhotep 168: PllhhoCcp 117; h l h I, I; CT II,3 8 1 ~ Lcb ; 103;
CG 20538 11, c 13: Hsmm. 1% 11,Wcrtar 8 . 11; Snhc. Lusr#ck,79.6, S m B 275, Sm. B 2%. Sm R
43; Nrfm LL; W b n V 4, 12,PC-. R lo, 5 , Ebrn 67. 5 , Snhc, Lur3rl3<&, 83, 22-23; S m B 97;CT
VI. L I ~ Slut
; I. 31.; Hsmm. 13, 6:siut I. 133. CG -89 d I: U*. IV, 7,6: Slnt I, 30%;Eben 16, 18
slut I. nii siut I. z6: sm B 75; ~nhh~nhh~p &a=; slut I, 126: bu.rc CI,I; ~h&hrparc-cn=b 6; Siur
I. 282. Hcqvvhhl 111. 8: Ncfcm 18. NEB- so
Peu R 18, 6:Pmmncz. En.~panml!d~aI~sce, 83: HequuWlr I, Pi 1,- r f
Hornung, H;mdkuh, 1;M c k r i . 3: HrquuLhllI. 37.Hcqs
Ndml 17-18 Owrnmrcd),k b . 78-89 CT V. 3 %
8 h
,- Sm B a7 47, Hlq-khC
11. az, S m R 7 4 9 ; Hdek, Nxlhymnw, 33; Hornulg, Illmmhkui N , lo=% r,;
M c h 11.10 (p-bqVI): ShS. 147. Sm B 91-91
Sm. B a w 7 , s h s 63; CGzor38 11 r 12-13.
hdm. a, 3; Urh. IV, 1026. 11; S m B 7 r ; P ~ u . B ~ , ~ 8 - ~ ;118.4.
BM
C T 11, igP, d h ~ t s p184: CTVI, qgq, Pru. Br, 1rbr7; Hornung, Hlmmekkuh, lo: Ebm 1, 8: Urh
N , 81s. 1-2; WTY g. 4:CT 11.42a. CTVII, l l l k
Ho-, Hcmmebkuh. 26. S n R 71 @ d y ~ ~ Y sSin ) ;B 71. Urh. I, 119.16; S1-t I. Sin11 = K1mr 1
(1g,o).49; Pcu. R r r . 1
Eb-2, 1 n 3 , U r k . N . 2 0 ~ 8 ,r1;Leb ~ry~~:K#hun,pl.II,d;fihun,pl EI,I;Kdhwn,pl. n.18:
Kohun. pl. 12,8, CG 2 0 8 I c 1 ,M 3. 3 4 (p- ratarcd), LuL I,195,U h N. 78, 8; Lab. 98-')I
Wcs- ir, 3; CT I. 148.: BD $2 Wu).
a h N,5 6 1 7 ; W o t c p 518'; CG loll8 11r 11.

U*. IV. 7 5 8 . 4 , N c f e 6-0 (CG ~5124).SSS R so

Ahdm 9. 4: CT 11. 27U. Snhc. LlrulUd.r, 84, r3-16.
S m B 94; Ebmx 2, 1-13, CTV. WbC: W~lr~xr6. ?lo
sztbs, lurrmka, 61, IZ and 4, p ~ o u L q17,rc-I,,I;BD 151 I b)), p~vn1 a". 7. rl.
(I) Kshvn, pl r. (2) M& n. 6.(3) Nchrhoyl S d a 16 Wd&, HBT. 18) (4 Adm 9, e$ (6d ul,
ormned) ( 5 ) hdm. 7 , 13-11. (Q CG 20138 11 c 12. (7)CG 20538 11 r 15-16. (8) Hegm&hr 11, 28.
(9) b a l Scds 2, 16 (Hclck, HE% 91). (m)Lav-c C 11.11-11. (11) Prahholrp 117 ( r l ) S e l c ,
h r & , 70,1,?1. 1 (11) h u . Hleroglyphldir Chrstomarh!e,pl. ~ r 16-18.
, (14) Peu Br, ~r(-r>
(IS) Peu BI, ~(618.(16)Pcu B I , n3-u. (17) Homung.Amdxnr Ill, 11. (18) LndcnV 8 8 . 1 ~ 1 1 .
(19)Ebsl rol. n ( l o ) CT I, l r l 4 (zI)Wau=p, Id.(22) ShS 83-86. C1) Ebcn 58, I F X ~ .
(%) SSY B 31-36. (15) Sm. B 6 A 3 . (16) Sm. B 109. (q) HH.ub (9.1~11. $8) Slut 1 1 I . 6 ~ 4 +(Ed4
Scul-Grabrr,a,)

em", Hjm~lyphu<kChBom#th~,pl. 11, 17,Urk. N,%a>,8 ; 1JhN ,1191,8

WestceI,x,: Pea. R lo,6,CT IV,3 8 5 ~ :Tyla, SeLdnrkhI, pl. I , H d r k Djedefior, 6, C TV, 3'4.
Hdck.D,rdefher, 6; Sul B w,hdm 13. I : S m B 158,BD 1 4 (Nu); Slur 1, '71. Kehlm, I11 11. ro. Sul
B 117.Ebmn98, I l i h Br, 2 6 7 , M b 11, 8; H m . ID>, 5 ; Neferhhhcp Scch 11 @Idrk. HBT,
'7). H- . ,.
114. I, S&s, h a s r ~ i & , m,13: Pea. B I . 12: H m . r n 6.H.lrL.% .
, , , I,, 16:Adm
n*',D
11, 13, Slut 1, 306; ShS 16:T u n 1334, I: Siuf I . 289: S m l I, I , HdQ Dwl-8U 11, 89: Slut 1,111.
Urk. N, 17,1:CG1011gI b IS.
P m . B z . n8; ShS. 113, CTVI, ~ * l o ; P u . . B r ,118. E-1 Hman I, pl. 25. +39: M m k 11, I (MC);
C T n , 1$8<Medxre 11. 5 Pm.B>, +b,BM~66,z,Pdah1.1; Saur I. 187ad no;Seth-,b # 2 d c ,
l . 1 , W s t u r I r , lo
70.18. B ~ ~ h r h I , pr4.
H w , Aaduri 111.4 (2 -PI-h bait, pl 5 ( e m m d 4 ; J M 71 (1988). 7.9; UrX. LV, 618. n;
H c q d t 1. va 9
ShS. 119,NcGdmlcp StcL 8 Wd&, HBT, ad,Sul B 188: H o m ~ R. B 165
B-es ~ . rr. 2-3, SYI. B w-dl. G
flerdjlyphbdil C I r ~ I o m d h pl. 11. 3'6; Sm. B
iw-45. Serhe, l u u r k . 70.18; Nefcrhotcp SWa 15 Wdck, HE1
~ , H y a n m I., 1-1: CT Ill,&
h
u-l Fyc 1 6 4 8 .
A h . 3.7;CG lor38 I = ID: MuK 1, 5 4 (p*r=.mred).
Knn4pl. 8, Lon- CII. 1-2: Wazu 12.1;M& ,
n, 7 (Chp ~ e z u np r y , a, (aruallr Aegypaom I,
as); HeIck, NJhytnnw, 68; Slur I, 171;KsS?mm 1.3-4; Homug. Hcmmuhr,h. 1. Ebm 98, rB. k h r h
1.~1.rs.CGmr33 c , C G l o r 6 z a I , C G w l i 8 b I.

Banks, PNI. I-, q:Ranks. PNI, 40% 7,Ru.R I , 1;B-e mh,#,pl 11,

4-5; BM I,+. x i U h N.2031.4: UrX 1,197. 6.

Yi- AS r68, en;G s u k mdJ+m,fifir#la d# LK*.81 68
CTYI,(034 a n , H#*,",I PL 2 5 , I r F l , .
U h N,1-4, I (pL"ly=smrrd).
~ , Ill, 17. (4) CT N,1 8 1 0 . ( 5 ) A d m I, 11
(I) Hmdrmob. (I)Lau- CIS. 2. (3) H D ~ Y "Amddnat
(6) Hornung, A d ~111,
i 11. (7)H o m q . A4u.t ILI,1~.(8) pBerh 3029, I, 3 4 (Siula Aegyptkm I,
19). (9)PB& ~ W P . Z .&9 (studia~egypti- I, 11). (30) ~ o m u n g~immkkuh,
, ru. (11) ~ o m u n g ,
H~mmkh~h. 3 0 (1%) Pu.. R lo,6.(13) Pa.R 11. 6. (10PC* B1.9yIm. (15) R u BI. I l y Z 8 .
(16) Pu. BI. $18 (17)Hdck, Djd*, 19.(18) h n a n h r r 1.7. (19)LY", Slibjundrgur. 19.
(so) 2.1, 61) gvnonc St& 2.1-1 (H&k. HBT, 94 ((11)b c S t r h 1. , 7 1 8 (HdQ
HBT, 97). (13) H d 4 fihm h
nu IhuJ-UWIl,w.(24Lcb Ic-51.
d (2s) M c k Ir, 8. (rQ N d a h o g
Sc& 6 6 4 4 HBT, u). (q) Nr(rrhotrp SrcL 9 Wrl&, HBT. LJ). (28) Sche. k c & , ?r. 1.
('9) ShS. 11-16. (30) ShS IS. (11) ShS. 1 9 (32)Sm.B '81. (13) SYI B r1Pd0. (14)Sm.B 137-38.
crtric 11, 4 (19) Urk. IV, rago. 5
Westcat 4.7. (37) Wesrru 11, y r o . (18) W
(13) Sm. B a61 (16)
(40) CG 2-20, rd.
 ~~
(I) M 8 . pl. l,p s d n r o l 9 . z . 11 (S1db A w ' m l . 51); SIut I, 298;CGla6a6 b 5.P- BI, 109-10
(2) H-ung, Hlmmhknh, 25: Sm. B 187. O) Urk N,163.6; W- 5.3-4 ( I )W- ro. 4: N& I.
(I) E b ~ a10%.15-16; H-~"g, thmmabk~luhI$-%& ShS 18687. (6) CT III, 2oliL
CTVI, 336k,X#m. nl, ro.
slut1,219. Smfh 14.11-11 (omimngI-ph nll )II: BM 331.68: CTVII, IPL
Wu*mr 3.64 (pankrcs10rcd).
WCITTY I. r ~ Mm.
: I, 9 . p 11 (1911). PL a*. x rr+
P-.Br,19699.W-9. II:JEAIT (3941).~1- J*, 11.Sm-B 161-
s.fhe, Luast#kr, 70, II-',
Hcquuiih~ll.z e x o , F a . R 1 7 . 4 : CG -3 s -1; Sethe, LINIUdn, 8 0 . 4 9 : Mer
(onmncdulfhM); Hmdrrmn -23: N d a 11-12 (C '1x6 &9): h 1 0 m Scds 2, n
9~)):Hatnub 49, I.
~ 1 ~ 1 . 6 1 % N d c . D l l r r l B a k n ' N , p lI.I L C T V I . l l 8 c d . S m . B 13738.
PC-. BI, I I F I ~ : Snhc. Luut@zkt,96, 2 1 q . I , CT I, z786i.h. 12, r; CTVI. 33.
PC- BI,m,CTVII, rra;CTI, 287c
UIL N,897, 1-13: Pew.BI, I,&-15, Urk. N,348, 9.
A h . 2 . 9 ; Sm. B 183,SbS 81-84; H a n m 114,zrnl;Ncfcrnl
C G ~ D ~a,. IS
Hlmub 19. n; PahhotEp 519: Sm. B 38s. Hornung, HlnmdJki
urk. I, 128, rb-~ro, rr;H=quuWlr 1,- l a r ~ Hcqlollrbt . N,
Snhe, brmms !# L k L k d , pl. 4.
(I) CTV, pllrl (1CTVI, m r n a (1) M&re 11, r4-12, I (C, ernmdcd). ( I ) CTVLL, WC

(I) H-mg, Hlmnrkkuh, 2. (6)HcqqlolWlr I, v o 7.(7)HcquvLht I. v. rr (8) H c q d t I, w n-12.

(9) HcqqlolWlt 11, 3-4. (ro) h m c CT 14 Mdck, XBT,90). (11) Khakhepr-rb 6. (11)b b . r r 6
18 ( d n ofdrdmnucmmdcd). (13) MUK 1. 7. (11)N d m 2,-26 (~mmded).(11) Sm. B 11-13. (16)Sm.
B ,a. (17)SYLB 7173. (18) Sin B 1 ~ 2 o (19) o Sm. B -2. ( l a ) Sur B 22s (21)Wcstc~.6, 4-5
(22) we- 7 , 2-zr. (2%)We- 11, >I-22. (14) W - m ~ 2 ~4-zs. , (25) Uh. N , 3%. 6 1 x .
(16)M& 11. 1-12, 8 PadC).

(I) Urk N,916.3; S$ucI,~p& U* N,1198,16: UIL. IV, r17. 7 (I) H-. I l o . 4 , ShS. 103.
U d N,8 3 5 7 , SILc,LzmtUdr, 84.18.
Smth 21,17; Uk. N. $M.12;CT 1, 3063ra @6C),N d a h o v p Stch.0 Mdck, HBT, 29).
Pa..B I , 342-43 *.( 0f*lonrnd.d).
O) CG 2wol 1-4, Hequuiiht I1,JI. Hcq~4*b*bI,5-6. (4) CG ~0539 1 b -21.
slut I, 301.
b a d below are the hiemglyphic n p moot often fouod m mddle E w p h mm, arm& mm 27
p u p s on the b- of w h t they depict Thc rclcct~onand order am those mast commonly used by
E~pmlo@k,bared on the ht in i n G u d i s Egyptian Grmnrnor, with some addidod signs.' Each
ow ir idcneed as m ~ h it t (ashr as pornale) ,k US=, ~ h ~ phonogram.
t h ~ ideo-,
or detmmmaflvc, arranged in order of kquency; words 1x1 -s CAPmNS indicate the class of
word( with which 2 sign 1s urcd as determinative. At the end of the sign k
t is a rupplcmentalkt
of signs m g e d by shrpe.

A. Human Beings, Male

V-e 3 3
W8). (AVl). DLtCrrmOlfl~cSPEAK. THINK. EAT.
DRINX,md fm .mollorn*"Ch h LOYE md
Dl-avI SIT.

Detsnmmam WonsHrP: &3 HmL [fmAI)

D n l e n i m t v r e HmE

v-, dD6o
Dltsnmmnw WEAkY. WMX,I O F

-
D.-n"ethan

"am. 3
h"w",ubd"-"

(A119) ".pi D n w
hr3$ '1oad:'jj " c m , W

DetemumnveP a , ROW.
worn. I&

Ye mLWD

,
mna.Id- with plvnl smoke3 for m- '"-el-
:, urn%"
ve MEMY.

r A numb= o f s p b t W w p k e d cd c d cdw' As ("Uudd6ad") b e m c e h b bdcdc06 T ~ mgn

y
u thandudrd u a u p m t c mWm G. The wpplmund algnR66 " h d undn 1 u well a R, vld YIo vndaM
wdl u Y Addl.olul n p uc n u m b d , whr* panblc, d r r rhc luc than N G d . J Hall05 rnd D
PI.. &. Xilrmglyphu. Bubhraoom thantr-em-
a. ~ o m p ~ ~ ~ d R-&, c d ~ u=.~htu~-ty,
~ m ~ ~ ~I ~~~ , d such
) . np
-
L RXI

der
dr rc&zr&c$ t~ypmlosquad o r r m 6 r S u . I: U m r 4
p ~ ~ c d w h c rthq
c
bclons than .=h coup nth" than than tbtb tbtbtbcd PPPPPP thw,for rxunplc. A319 & h a .
"mar% (AIe). Dcccmumnve DL€, BNLMY.
VlOmf & (A97).DetcmumnvePALL. DIE. Id--for hr"ML611:'

Dltenmmuw BOW.

Vmmt $ (A17a). D c e v r -Lo, .(oVNG; m h-ac h51T

(for h l ) . DICMTmY (br Am). Idcognm for brd "&Id:' Phonagnm
""j-rNd" m En,-lulul " H d m p o b o

0°C CHILD-KING

""C I d w p m for ,3 w "old," m w

OLD, OllTlNCUll HED.
n clue£- Phoo80-
'IS**< ,k m b j .y "m"1 ,.t' (&omj3k
hcrrt.r mmcrrmra for h>.

vnforsvnc

-"-.--.--a*
....
Ail d
DIGrmhnu 1
A=.In hemphmhc not
-
+
,,."om",,." A h
for
du-bl~
a ma",of
6omAh9-9-0.

DnrmYrvuva STATUE. The form oeennncr.

Dctr"""" ti* KING.

Dacmunrm- roncr, EFFORT. ~&ognmfornht"~ctory.!'

.& m k"f"br o h H (smlungb~
phhhhIP).

dye DRIVE OW.

) "oh'" md 9

Phonognmj" m,n '.by.. ( b m , " "me-&').

Dlte,m"ma= HIGH, JOY.MOURN, m U m n O N .

rrve m bg ''kru:' A h mm t o t h l (=

&
-
Vvlvlt &Il idEo-
(A36) Detemmnuve in .ltj '%mrr," for
9amc.

v-t (A>%w* +) ' J (mum).

Idcognm for W ~ 'Qd
 SIGN LIST 425

D~temunlUvccoo,KING vmlnt of A1 for 1%pm".,"", ,"hen the

x ~ ac@.
s p ~ a k a~god
V-t (@). Dnormnaev~KIN=. V-t ~ A hrI 1%pmnouo.

when the .pnl.ru thck,"g

V-t d (b).Dct-nmvc
m e . Dem"""m"c o f w r "Onnr:'
d n,, 'k:.
l o I&,- hc

Vldvlldvl 4 a 6 1 D e d a u e of bg "kof Lowv E m ? l o

ldrognm hr S u n % .

Dctcmun""~~ m z3w "W," l o rdcognm for .Me. l d ~ ~ g nfor

m
mm+a''hcz&mn:' S o m m e - m ? of.W
P h m v j r , n LCnvbcjg''pcnauungm.''

D n r m ~ ~ mPOREICNLR.
C
DRamuvtivc OIONTThRY, DL-. V x h t d A r & orr ppmnovm
when rhc ,p&" " &..led A h ummt 0fA1l
Dlumulunuc m rpj/*rru "nobl.:' Ilu,ldagnm for .Mr. D c a r r u -
eve DIGNITdRI, D I C W E O

Dlrrnnuuaur DICNTTU(Y, DECIillLD.

D c l ~ C I v rMUMMY. TrhTUS. LIWNLIS, FORM. Ideognm for Wt

"hm, ,"",c"

D c I c h u e DMD.
Derm-tiuz us,D-. ldcognm for +.'he do-" Ihc mummy v
mm-u zep1sed by a """ ,"he" wed d f f fd,"hh dodo."
Human Beings, Female
 Denrmnauvr m p p w ''hnubd' uld wpw3m "Wep-we< l a ~ d c c
p m Far lun.

D e r r m i v r m ilh/rb"SetV l o ~dco- for r-c.

D r r m o u c in mnw "Wl o 1d.o- for m e .
DFtumvvclvc m hlvthnr""lthor:) dm l b g r u n f o r m * .

Vmmm
drd. l o 8,
4
(CT-)),((Cr7r.1).D c r m u v e m m3-t 'Mat"(ugo6

"Id ' ' H U (god . u p p ~ t h *).

e
a l d r o p fa rune.

Lo adcogrun for rune.

D. Parts of the Human Body

I Q head Idrognm f a tp md d3d3 'had." Phone- tp in tpj " h t " Dl--
mu"= -.
1 Q 6cr Idso- €31h?.'&c" Phno- hr.
3 7 ha" DFtmnrnvc WIR, SKIN, COLOR: ah mrd$uulcud wth hur
wmow Idcog- for w i " m g . "

--
-0, MOW.

d lye Phonognm,. D~rrnnuu*ucfor voonr v w o a n d wth the eye. Id",.

g"m forjr, "eye."
I mwlrhpunt Vmmm a(D6) uld (Dn) Denrmnauu~for araonr w a r d
wth the q.z
140 m cya DltamuuauE m p , r " s ~look:)
~, d m LBO- fa nmc.
7 a rycwlhpU"l De,&u"e ADORN. ALo dC.m2,"mstioc in b 'b~~"n6d- md =nw
' T a p ( q u w ncu Cum), *om the s m u r mat jn "eye:'
8 CZS qcC"doud V-t d D . i u d e r r m u v e m <n 'belu?&l" md %w '"Tun"
9 %Pr i . w = ~ m g n "weep:' l o xdro-
D ~ r r m n r o v l ~rmj for m e .
lo eye mth 616161m u h n p DeLumvv61vem d 3 l '"SssdEYY(ofH-):( l o rlrdcqmmiff f a .
I, d pe."fDro ,d",-Far % h.q.t (5 9.7 1)-
12 0 peofD10 Id",- Far % hrqa (§ 9 1.1). ALo brmrmnaavl ul "pupd" md
rnll '.SEE:) thc hclttu u of DI.
13 '-- pYrofD10 Id",-for k hrqat ($97.3). &o derennuurrvcrm~ow
r4 D pYr~rD.0 Idcopr" for %a hqrt (5 97.3)
15 C pn~fDlo Idcogrun fa %. h.qat (5 9 7.3)
16 B pYr0iDlo 1dco- fa %, hcqat (5 9".,).
17 , ,p Dl5 + D l 6 Decmlvr do,
"-:'ah ~bo- forum*.
18 9 r u Demmuuaur m mdr'>u:' dw ldcognmforr-i.
19 0 6cemp.d~ V-t 6 @la) Dcunruoa*vc NOSE, F a , uld a n t e d Icmonr
-1 f o r m '"nmc"Phono- bnt. L? hxmmc not &qn &m-
&able h m U ~aIAsp
 2, o mouth Pbono- r I&- Ior r"mou&"
IS4 p mouth pb" wta D c r d m e mJ'w-r'mrc* &3 idcop", for *a,".
11 * mouth PI", 2 ,&r .r ~ 4 6%
9.6).
21
24 -
n? mouthplu., -kc
hp udtht~cth -
or lJ",,-w%(5 1.6)
De-me
PI*)
m umr tor Fe.
in *pt '"hp:lr l o ldro-for -c

,ae m ipq "hpa: llo.dcogrvo tor fofofo,

I"= SPm, EPm.
P171).D-dvc m,W E . Id- for rind

, rr I d c o w foru-w (wimr 4 m9).

luc m n b b k 3 w " ~ g o g odKu" (2 god).
m hIrn.c. Dem"m,ltive EMOIWm,OPEN

ui. 1d.o- f a C-k3'1U-nt" (mmqpn~lt).

Phono- hn (kombnj "row")

Vmmt M PI,). -1 for 3 3 'We'
I&- for i ''w? und phonognm n~a n 6 8.2 6). spc& m M
"m";,,"
o,prmjwr ",bat not" ad,* '(whch"0," (55 124. I6.lp.l).
D=Im",mI"c NUiAnON.
P h o m 5 I&opmfor"'- hdd'0&n&nm&nforD~j-M.
1 d m p for %,"mu. ha,&''
D l d r n " ~ J "wh:.
S l o ldro- f a umc.
Phonognm dl in fomu ofrdj "eve" lyla &nmt ofD38.
P h o n w mj or n.Dc-m m j m j ''ve"' (§ 16.1.3).
DC-~VC or-. ~ommmcw
s vltof~ms.
-1 for Zrp "rcrosc?

-
DC-titi roam,rtiaa. I&- tor b$ "m-e, nnlnnlnnl:'
w w u n r otD3,.
Derr""""u"e md .rtiriri r i d udth 67th th a b"d, 1d.o-
Am.!
m "Sho"ld=." Ph0.0- 8j.
Dermnuuave m 4 "C"bbbb'( $ 9 7 I). &3 ldcognmfa umc.
no"- bw.
D e t d d d d m brp "dp:. l o idro- forrunc.
V d clear w,rase B e
(DLIE).Dccammnvc m dxr "4,
am:' dm ldecpm for forforfor.
P h o n v d ldropmfor t t "had"
Idea- fee jdi " b p n c e ' '
m
sm
""C
=
o
. ofdrt "M"
w h spdlcd ud& p h - .
Idea- for izp " p h " (p 9 7.1).
Dcfomuu- GRMP.

I d c o p for +'be ."hngd'md a=' - 1 o . a " (§ 9 1 ) When doublrd.

drcammnm &"-TI.
 SIGN lST

Dctcmuolmc far araom m o a z d w t h the + Llj "m

"&%" dpr "pa."Dr&.vr m =st "+," rL.- ..'
-8. Dcrrmuuovr mm, F L O r n , 1d.0- fi
43w"lloor."
D e t m u v . M L E . Phono- mL W l I Er, ldcogrm far k3 "dl."
Defamuuave PWIS m d -aced cdcti~lu,&o MALE I:mrrmluave of
1% m m 13h 'In I c p - e ~ r c oS( dr 6% "wunrc:' r 131r 'b&~fo, I L o
i d r o w for urn.
Dzramuuauc m hny "rra6dcl:. l o 3d.o- far am..
Phom- hm Idcagnmfor,dl"&, rw"
Defamuuuvc MOTION. Phonognmjw m fDmv o f h c u
IdeopnLfar nmrr '"atcpl'
DlfamuuUW R E Y W E .

Iktamuumc om and iuooatrd morn. I d e o p m

Phom- pl (h p3d ''Lnrc'l. Idrowam Br wCri '
.',,".hui),
st", ''oodrn"? ( 'h m Sbq ."l.g"),&,
Den-vr M M V J E . 1&o- for j3"" "place of -cutlo"" ""d
,,3q "rhutd' ( h , 3 ! "tho*,')
Phonogrvn 1. Idea-for Inu"pLer, b g . "

P h o n v4

ldm- far w? "dem, purc"

Vuun. Dl& 9.6%) and nd

PS,) D c d a " . m
m u r h m h the fo0L'" 1dddp"Ifff f.

E. Mammals
Dnermmmvc U-E laro-for k3"hdl. u",>w".
PhdofE~.
Denmnmmc in Leu '"goh s c k d B&."
Iknmuolmc C "aLughtdd dm I ~ C O - fOT -c. Ide~g~lfo Yc
bull" a, oak.,%
&n&tivc yl m 3 %dd bd:' 1drogrrm fox U m k? nbr "nclonoul
hull" (rplhc, of&= brig)
D e n m v r m 6k "<ale'
a d wn.&"&o*-hmed rde:'

Den&ti"e in t 3 , ~ h mur"
d
&n&a"cin 3 w "rohat~w"
mnrmuuti'v~HORSE. Idco-farum, "horn."
-3 (d&Uy]v3
Dc~Mnvv~nvvm "donLq."

V r n m l 3 @as). Phonopmj1. Determmanvr COAT.

mono-p.
Vmme % @II). Dl(emCIYn SHEEP. ldro- for 1
"Wnum..'
Drf&ud PIG.

D n c m e e ul yw/y,''CaL-
 SIONLIST 419

D c l e m u ~ v eD m .
Ya-r & Dnennnmavr m j q w "hnbb? l o ~dso-
D16). for
umr Id- Drr)forndc h~-St?" m r r r of=-"
Dnrrminrn~"em r a 9 r c w d l p q , " .lro ldrognm for w e
Vvvnt 9 @19). DL&
"*?.- m wp-w3wr "Put- of h e wv
(Wcpmct):' rLo l d v for umfo..
v-t aLa.)Ldco* for r,h/,,i .,Seh.. Dl-u"r
MOIL, CHAOS. In himnr &a forE7 d E 1 7
m-

De-0"~ m ",q",,on"lo ldrogom for umc.

Phoaopm nu (6om nu '%on"). In h-r for Ur3
Dsn-rrurm 3 b " H (gal):. .lro ldeo-for w e .
Dcarmmaavcm g "pmthrr, 1espd:'dm xdro- for rune.
r X T r ~ U v HIPPOPOTAMUS.
c

D c r r ~ r uc, 36w '"rlephulhul"I d c o p m for I w '%I

mod- &"a").
Dee-ue in n "forncO" Derl
-forum.
Dnuminarive in m3hd '"orF.l
oee",".""ve mdr -grvugrvugrvu"
D,,,&v~ m n,?,", nr3,". "3,""ib~b."
Dctc-ti* ins? 'pddep:' l o idcognmforrmnc.

D~llrnYWxcM O O N , M D N m , -IOUI.

oee.n"mnv* i n ~ m o n l r r l : '
Phonognm w.

F. Parts of Mammals
V& 0 p63) Idso-for k3 " c d e " C ~Ucmngfofoulu).
Dctermimtive i n d d '"qc."
D . r '-pwr:.
~ -d II"IIIC
~ r ~ idcopfofola~er.
~ o ~
Id- for h 9 ' h n t " and rehhhd wn&.

v-, % (Fa) D c ~ t i v inc I'? "sW: .-r&,

rrlre* m* h
,&o- forum.. Decemm"x*"sm ,n "p-- md 4 n t "pylrn."

"amant
l o, d
2 (F8). Dnrmumtwe in 8
r o p forums
1 %or&" ( h i p "rim's h d ) ,

DI~IDYDI.VI phg-~*:. .lro for we (dmdoub1.a).

vmmr y plo). D-ol~"eNECX,mOArmd&lrd*onr.

P h o n w wn
P h o n v wp 1- for wpl .'bm'bm." k \BI \BI OU
 Vniw & (F.1) Idzopmfor ?I-mp "Opoung ofthr Y d ' iN~v
YeuS Dq).
Phvlognm 4 Derrmmmaus H O W , b ~dco-fo.runc.

-
D n m m a " r m 'bv"pundrmon:' l o ldrognmfor r-r
Dc&vr TomH md urnnard arson. Phonogmm bh md hu
D ~ ~ a lnwrdranlh
v r mot b~3
Dcm,%mtl"= m 'rt 'gw"
Phonognm m. D.,e""""U"* LC %.om 1sa0n.d wrn rh.
ldrognmfor ~"mnguc"mdjmi-r"w-n" 8.9). Snnmmc. for26
Phone- id. ma jd". Dltmmn.o"c EAR. ma sson"t.d "don.
Idcogom for ""dr '"oil md dnl nlnlI~if'
Ph.no-ph. D*m"",-o. END, BDTTOM 1dco- for@%., ."en<'
md kf3 "&re' (&omXI: 'hottom")
Vmmt c% (FXI]. Dr?zumm~ovcm Lpf ''zmng urn, fordcg:l b
deo- for umr D~remmmnvrm mL,j,""FOrdcg" v, " '

Phone- a m Ideogrunfor whm/luhmt"hoof'

Phonognm 6". Idea-for h"f"hde. .!a"."

D c t m n w c HIDE, M*MW Sommmra Lr N1.

Phono-i:b mr3b '"dappled:' Somrnmrs forU2j

Dlem""aZ%wc ofrg"lh0boof"b ldrognm fm umc Phor
Phone- d
Phone- M.
Phonognm L. Idea-m br "b*, body."
Dcmmwave m rd "uil:' Iluldcogmn for m e .
ldcognmfm,b "h~ut"Dlemmanvem h34"hun"
Phorngnm n/r
Phonognm l.l
vmme & @la,# (Fnb). D n m n u i v r a m Id
'kb." Somroma for Mlr
Dlumuunve mj"L 'honm" @*iI , ) , l o 2d.o-
n d n v cm m jb
: "rpxlul r d , " *o ~dcognmfor same
for Fl, .r d c t e m u u ~ ~ c .
+
a.
42
4,
u
-
A
s
w
s p - ma spwl
volebe
"b
"b.
,omtofmot
cord Phonognm :w
v m t oiuro. De,c-a"e

Detarm".r.wc m 3 9 , "nbr.''
D l e " " e m jwc "x*e",-
inpsd .brlr.'
Phonognm rpr Dctrmunzuv~mrpr "nb:' b ldco-Ls

md d"t.d ,"or&. b ~dco-

m e .

LC

Daerminaluc injdC '""ha,

Vsdula 3 (F.71,
TLTRN, I-TINL

Fkn0&7m*b.
(Fn81,
(
0,
":
'

-
umr. Phonogramjm Dc?zummAavein~w"'fnnfnn," nur "abu:'
b i d e o g n m iorumc.
@P). Dctcmunamc M m n .
D~tS"""llflvc m d b "%boreorc"
( b m d b "'"I.
 G. Birds
P h v 3. me"d w n ~ b l hom
c GI I* by 0.0.0.h b d
Phompm 33.
Phone- mi
v&mt & (G*) Phone- tjw. GGIo h dutin&habIe fmm GI
.
,
&b
y .,de, bead
Idto- for lrw"Hond'
DlmI"am"". m 6,k '"61-61"

D~te"","%u"c DNINE. lUIo -, 0 f A l when Ihc rp&r i. * a d or

the hnp.
ldcognm f
o
.
,
" (01d"b"" 0 f R 1 d .
'WW"
vmmI & (+) Ih~dco-for nrn!i"Nae (% god).
1d.o-for bjk nbm '"GaldMmn"(tide ofthr long Eryr 6).

rn F.h-hnr(3b#J"RsH& -6, n,16).

mu* m zkr'9oLu" (% god) md l~rw"Ss*u-b~k,"
h (Gr1). Dne-6ve m %m/'rm/'bm "ldol" uld hbt

,, M ~ o n . r m g v i t h y , ~ ~"-,..dvc in rgdu "Sopdu"

C.fH.cnbonpdY!'
(1 god). ldcognm b r hnu 4 " j "Henu

1, B ""I- Phone- .,w,/mj,,mW//mt.

moDl m m o n m
Dlfe"mmu"e m nn 'WU~''
m d d r d r rdrL L
nwt
L "LL
(mjwc) “mob:.

D t r ~ n v me "bb, "Nl&bd' ( g o b ) .
M&e= m .ur ("$4
"MU?(&dcn), ZhO 1
- for a.
I&o-for mbtj"T- Laths" (eib ofIhc lvng Esay 6).
P h o n m m.
Phon0grrm mn.
Vakm & (GI, = GI, + 037). Pbomgam mj. m
Phone- "6. 1&o- for ") ."p",..-f-l:' 081" vith body uc
GI or Gll. burmrh " h h " m d l l p p h ~ G G G .
Phmognm e / d b in db,/dbt 'bbbk."
v ~ i m (GV). ~ ~ l in 6w16yr
d m'2ubjee:' bidcognm
for aunt.
Phonop
P h o n o p 8,. "&D G W I V m
I dh ' h g o . "
Phomgnmg..
P h o n o p b?
-1 &b 3 w " m p m m ~ "
Dl&ti* HERON.

D.tm"ima- in b'hj ' ' d t e , " rlro l d e o p to. m e .

DlCe""im,lx.cm ,d?,,dJdI I ' I I I ~ I . . )

D~rr.muuil".m njw ~'-chhh'
Phmognm2
Phone* wr Dnarmnmvc m ~ t " n n l l n n l l "
D-lutivc SMuL em. Dmm&vshd h m G36 by mrn m d d 4.

P h a o o p d m d b , gbm '"kb." D z - a BIRD. INSECT.V a t

ofG3g ~ l p h o n ~ p zDccc~rmnrnuc
?. m d '"ducu..:l wzf"i~3c:idj
"d*: 'II ' P d , d~lmy"
P b o n o p I?. D.-a"e m rr/lrr/Zj/ljl " p d dudr:' an
&tingushable hG38 only by more PPPPII~tad

PhmognmpI or-oml wmlofG4,.

Phono- w l d r o p for ~''duduli"

Fhomognm m3u.
P h o n o p t?. ldrogrvn!? "du-
Vmmo & (G48~). (G+P). DS-~VC m d *nClL" d~
Idcwmforaune
Idcognm for dg -
':'
 SIGN rnT

H.Parts ofBirds
Idcogrrm (or 3pl aid"(in
"xnng lhrk
..n
o
&birb(.vnvnt dHH.
h formulas). D~ramwtivein *
DcttL""mave in "23. '%L"plc (of the had)," om.aro"dy b rn3'
" c o m a a,4' P h 0 p3q ~b,%", 0fH,), *.
Phono-p*.
ror GI* *ow dd umdlth thn nn.
nrt *"vvlme" 1d-
grim (or rn! 'pcopls."

Dc-rive WINO 2nd m d . t ( d d d o d .

$ ma).7 (He). Ph- liY Id- fa:1Yl "huh-
,"
DctezTm"n"c m r t ' M 1 1 t ' F"II.).
", ld%qmm m e .
l o (or

Phonog~l33 in m "&t" (.PIX=). a-ve uljv "dm."

Id- for 23 "roll" in pmper nun-. D e " c ",lwbl "rgg"
D . t ~ o ~ " . p =,-,he
, &re:'

I. Reptiles, Amphibians, and their parts

Phmogrrm 'R D"amLutive LI-.

-
D e 6 v c ul$!p''Nnlc: l o ~dddgnmfm-
Decmmmnve cnourDlL+ hoGP.tsION. W Udwb1.d.
~ idcoBNn h r
jty '5w"np"
Vatkt (Isr, rrnrodll~-). D e c m d v e m rbkw '"SobrY
hldrognmfor-.
Dere,dtl"< in ,3q ",.U"L" br~odcopm fff ff.
Phonop" 1..
D c -. IdoogLun
~ hr W+m =a%pe&.%litc" (cpcp*L d
d.<eES.a).
8 9 dple Idcognm (or & "1rn.m"(19.2). -6°C TADP-92.

9 e homcdvlpcr Ph0"o-J D-nanve in,ririri6th""

"9 *
I. Ph0"ognmd
,, % d l - r
,, > -..- rob- Dc,"mi."ti.. in aj"" d d I 0 idcognm for rune.

K. Fish and Parts of Fish

r .5b& Phon-jn. De-ve hiit '"buld"
I Q bvbcl Detemmaavaul hn"abmmatlrntltl
-5%
1 % mdet P h o ~ g n mY m , =d.mr - M m 'a!-* Dctcrminraw in
cd," "","nrc"
Fh.,, C I d ~ i o b l"l~ h p c h w . "
oen"",movr m bzj ""Im7durc"Ddimumnvr RIH. FISHY.
v-I *. Dsr"",ma"c in nint"6rh d r : ' l o ldcagnmfa mo..

D.lrmu"nl.c mlpl " a m . "

nd Invertebrates

-_
I&-
un br.Dl-n"e in mpn.luyrbeeb:
1Lo

for b,l "bcri honey" a d bjq ~'Kml~ogaflarvcr

.dcagnm for

Egypt"

Dermm"~"ei" 'ff87''
Dne-v. mmh. '%run"
Idro- m q 3 'Tcpp." @ k c mu Hcliopoiu). DnermLvrmLvrm~vrm~vvl zg3
"rrntipcdc."
Phone- b l m b3wf ''oEmns~ b l e "
V m t $ &,a). De&ivc m rrgr '"S&et" (a godd~n),l o ~dro-
-for-c

M.Vegetation
V-t 0(MI%wtb MA). D e o v r TW, &c in nrr ' Y m -
me:' P b o n ~ j m : . dtcnwth only GI7 m;. romplanvl =PO
Dn-me P U N T Phonop", h". Dctcmumvc in j q 'WZ"Jz
"-b:'j~ "old" ( h j m "IC&'~. h e l y for A1 u dcfrmnuma~~
or

-"
m 19pmno- (&mi 'bCd..). OCCUIOI
Phon~gmnbi. D-E
me, ALo "cm*
w t 0fT2d.

WOOD. Idcop", tor bi '"wood,ack

n dc,e","mclucof15 "..&"
lacap", f, rnpr .brd' uld h.br "4 year'' (4 g g) oc&aur
m rnp, '*"o&'' D . ~ I " I TIME m I, "a 3-" , when do".

bld, 1deop"Ifor,n+"l=p"
De".mmW mw acuoo:' &c ,drop", for-
m f"dm~, Vunlnt
ofM6.
Demmmmmve T m m ir "m~c,-, l o ~dso- for m e . DI-
'E.muu,L". o f m e moil mWuld $
D e t e m m m in mq, "m
, "w:
~ ~
olil' ldcognmfor . m e .
Pho- II Idcop", for 3bI *Inund.und.und.n(~und.1
p",fm n "paol, m h : '
D n m n m v c m ran, m y @OF)'' l a idcognm for rv
D-mam mmhbl"Lh/PO-") bud"
Dlanrun>*"E m d n "dcL-, 06%;' l o idro-
m o d vanvlt ofF46u delrmmmtivc in udb ''&on"

Phonognm b3. l d r o p f a r bl-,.ow" 9.1) and 'Id)

Vvvnr %
((MI+. 1x0) Phomgnm u3l/w:d. d
p",fa w3d ' ' p s m s =dm."
 SIGN LEST 435

Del.rminuivl for mlw "Delu:' ILa -I 6x -. DetCmimQve

Pmmus. SWMP. P h o n o p 3b m?b-bjt ''Chmnd pdrr lawn).
P h o n o p m b3. Vuimr ofM13 lo nJlw "Deh"
Phonognm j Whsl double4 p h o n o p m y Orvlolvl vylm ~ A I .
Id.0- TOT, "d"
V- g. Phom-jm forms ofji iiiiiii
Delmv-"ain .?b "&? &o 1dcognmfor-..

hn-ve yl sbt '+dd" md 3b9 'Pc-f" ILa fDT -.

O-onrl~, oiM2r
Dsre-ve inxm "ps" andm '%clp.''
P h o n o p m nW Whmdoublcd, phono- nn.
Phonopm N. Idea-for Nur ' b g ' ldcognm tor N1 "dgs?'
oc-0n.l vmml ofM2.4 = d m .

Idea- for *-mul " W s u-tnnrr"

v d A (a>). .,".,."th:.
I&o~M~TOI

V- (a, 6 r.
h D36). P h o n o p m I.7 Idco- for Imew
"Ndc V d v " &Tppcc Em,).

Id..-in atle w . d w ~ ~ w " & d o f t h c rm. ofth. Ntl~vIUly"

uubblr &om Zrr.

.
,,"Y,',. u.rr-"urc VINE, WINE, GrnDENfR. R W T
Idcognmforjrp "-" d U n y "grrdmd'
Detcmummc m h w '"Shamu"(god of&%vinc or oh= PW). a h
1dc0- for s m .
m r ~ t i v ln. lpd "&lrp:. Ika 1deo- for .uric Dc""b"me in
, '"lhnn"Deermhnve in -,!d, 'bintrh,ld" (ubred of Ilw form)
 SIGN LET

N. Sky, Earth, Water

Iwc SKY. mow Idcogm for )ti "up# (5 8 6 7 ) Dew-
nul "p*" md h3yt "cc h g , porm:' rlro ,dcopr" for lam.

r (N,. wtth om), rIi'W16b. unrh rm). Dacmuwave

0- for& .'mghghgh'
wc D m . MIN,

mdm"d#(m&d;l5rrs).
".
Id-
..
m forjrdt '.dm,''

V- 8 PI$+ N211. Delemumcave Tlha

D~-~-vc u,=
. ' a i b,dcog~lfo~-=.
lam-for h,t-nlW"day~c, c-. ache d#
Dl--= SUNLIGHT.Phono- d n (hu6n ''tir").
-1
for (mmmt'hunun bcingc:.
9 e moon Vmmt 0 Wro).
Phonognm p d in p i t ''Ennead" md pdnllw ''"nu-
emd:' vmmt ~ f x s PIC" O ~ P "

br-c. I d r o e for'"mrnth"(Jb4 m & c l (5 9.8). 0 . c - d n d m t

of F+. D l m " A a " c I. we) "cmb be=:) rlro ldcognm for -e
Decc-""e m 1zp " p W (mcuurr: 59.7 I), rLo.dco- for-..
Vmlnl] u dec-mu*. Dcmrmhmr m j 7 " m m ?
for .me. 0eCmnn.l wjmt of F+
Idco- for 3M "monrh."

rd=o-far mddjmr "~>th-+fftinl"

~er-tlvc s~m. TM. ~ h o ~ rb3
~ n( hm
m sb? "s
prim dw3 (h
d,"l'rnW''). Idea- fm w n W l " h n u
-1 fordw3t ''Dm'' RbN 2)
- -
18 o nnp of-d
-
Vmme
world" Phano-

V-t
W16d). WET). Ideo-

fm !,3t "u0"m"(5 P72)

Idea-613br "&t" W
for 0 ' h 4 cuth,
d Detemumav~mdI "uutc"md ddl " w r ) r . "
Ikogrvnfo~jw'ldmd..Detomwdwc DB-T,

u (NIz). Phonogrrm wdbldb m wdb '"m"

FORUGN UND. I&

y 21 m C c 3 & "wr
@sw13).
Detmmmmvr
urn,e p m a y u,d b "rhorr:'Dn.rmuu?.". m b3b-,d "Scd h a d : '
D e m 8 o v c UNo I h - fo.jdb '%* whrn doubled jdby
"T- 8& (a m m forEgypt).
V- g, = Dccermuuti~~ LWm,4-+m R l c A m UNo
hlro vrcdm-mt ofNca. I d r o w fororgbb/sb"Geb."
Ikrm-n"~ of,p3,""0me? dm ~~dco-f~r m e . DC
nmms ofnomes md d~-om o f k c br ~ hrp o "gudgud
for @t, -rs,arc, f","
ldro- for bin " d m rm, forngn Imd" Dnomin
FDRElGN LWm

-1 61/S"'Hs"(d- d.
., a
26

28
M morn-

8
rrnnmglbwcmounrun
rud.nn.t."-m
Phone-dw 1dcogrolfordw"movntryl"
1d- for 41"xkht"
Ph0nogrun be, F"*
Z)
h. in, ""ppru"
19 D Mdv= Phonognm p
10 a hnanthahmb. Denrmuurivc in,3l " m w 0 ldrognmfor urn..
*
I

3, prthunthhba v m t (Nw) D n r m m u u e for v3c "mad:' rLo I ~ C O - for

r., Dnemnmevc ROAD. D I S T A N ~ , v o n n o ~ .Idso- for w3j
, ' t c d , run" ( h m -3, "md'? rho"- hr m jn-hn "onunr" (2
gal),bw"Hm:' ad hnrhnrhnr'hnrqt'' ( h m hq '"go 6rnny'l.
V-t o f h u ad .
'IF
Vmm r o r (Nna), :. l'.. D e ~ r t s v cMND. MINERAL.
m r . ma ung1.. or-od a u b f u f . for 8 r p m t h bad COM.b
aow. such v A l l ad 26 When mplc, ocrurod aubsbmk for p l d
r a o k Deer""ulvc m am&,"& pd (hmpd, "go uornd").
v m , n (N,d Idcognm for ,h. "mppcr. home.'' DEtemnmnvc
COPPEL,
Phooop

1- nuutluc WA-. Phom

. Phonognm n r vld r
Dscm"r
"""rd
V
m
-1
- m (N174.

(5 9.7 1).
b xdc~gnm6 r
-- -
(N.118). (Nag), ctr. P h - p
for Ij '"bum, pml, lake:' Dcunnuuoue OF 1!3t '"a'
v a t of
I

x &tdclrmunrtke of zm
"opcm" rnd m, "p? VarimtofO16
Phom-lm rnfom~~fIrnj"go,"

"omcrlimis" .
l.zd~opm
if f f (mpld). O&E for D28m

>.Structures artd Parts of Sauchlres

h Ropom. ns wr - 1 forpr '%we:' Phono- pr Dc--
0°CBull,>MD.PUCE.
ldrognm f ~ ~ p"la. u
~ ~,"

W%% Idro-- -''

~~pt-brw'lnoocltio"
PhOnqpm h- 1 for h(?, "ra-d"
Paompm nm. D=-ve in m n l "ma"Phone- mr m mr-w
"fi-s" ( d mofHch~p~lir).
V-t [ (07).ldrognmfor hut"cncla~:.
-forw-=-ll "GntEndoylrr.' (tmple ofHdop&)

I & o p for "bC)ut "eph*.'

I d e o p r u r bwr-h", "Huhor((
V-t r (Or'). D n d U u . i n 4 "d
,nunw dllrrlrrlrd-rd.
llun

vmlru I$ (0111) ,dro- for ""kt .

-Id
:
V-c (017) Decmmmaduc 61L?yf 'Zumm:' Ibo
d ?r,!, 'nedacmrm"" @tie of&. "'Zlrr). 0 1 7 .
m c-w "pn"
Deam"mUve 3" k?r".hnnc:' Ibo d c o p m fa sun..

Dccczmmaavc ul p w '"GN~Ho-" ( O d d dmnc ~ U P P F It

Em
a H,&"polid, a b inj*,rmrr " W r V d 9 Shnnc" (urnel.
Dl&tivrSHaWE.

Dl,mm""W,c m ah '.boo&:. ah i d c o p fa-

Detm,","m m ~h '".ounul. ldvice" m d 16 %*

boo&:' rLo id.e
gnmfahIv.
Dctrmvrva ':4 .Loidso- fa n

Dl"mn2ti.

Dclmnuu6 &.,- for m c .

Dnrmvnrd 8 for wd "*d&"

- . u. Mu. "rrcnn""~rc d k ? "~d d " (horn
nfarw.
114.. 1dcognmforjwn "colvmn."

P h o m p =?.

,-.
,a,,,""--
- S T m R T ,h i -

(03Z.l. VrvnlOO m =3q ..&or.. (Nodoor

rnN omm,","nve m l"dmr:' IboldzqFamfor
erRTW
"syppPPP

-.
.-.-,-.-
D c , m m " " ~DOORWAY,
~ ah l d e o p &sb? "w."
Dc-nve m d "$crrLb.. C w 61.
Phrno- r I d e o p 6 r I "doorbdr" V m w l ofRa2.
P h o n o p 1 in r j "pnvry, p d : ' ry "inch?" (§ 5 11). zb, "Sad
-, p v:' w d w "dng''
D n d m v e w u . I&.,~fa,"b .%dl.-
Dlmm""LIYI TOWLS. "LT.
DC-~V~ CO-. ~dw- for gnu " m d ' I k r
.dm-& hm udd M ( ~ III "&dl
a*2 b s m m c
D~te",""Ylvc SmN6. mu
Demmmaave s r f l ~ w ~ ~,
mw*w Ideo- fm rwd "n
'.tonre:'
Dcfurmoltluc STAIRWAY, AS-.
V-t d X (042). P h o n o p I r p , a.
V d \B" (OW) U t i d in j?, ah xdaw
"offifsfs:'
,, a dom.d.m-
for urn..
12
VYUOC ( 0 4 a , D-~W m&3t"pnn,e qumcn:. h~ d r ~

17 rndowdmound Vmmt 0 (0.8) fornb"lilmLowoWmd mhnt'psp.r?

19 @ ununainunrGmn v-t e (OW) lduro- for nwr "anm" Dctumuuavc m,
IET-MMW.

51 pde d@" VMMt (Ollb). Dc-avs m lnwl ."m

h l:.
~dro-
for umc.

P. Ships and Pans of Ships

V-rn zY PIC). (PSI. DcCarmnrtiuc BOAT, ldsognm f a
a.,t" (ma", &: dpl, vw,,ncw, q3p34
Dct.-a"r m pn' ."~~psz~.''
D E t . ~ d d din hng "d" p P P P P P
V& $& &o), & P 3 4 . ~ e e OAT ldeo-
for y3"ucrcd blrk"
Idsognm far wj3",%# '!a&, bark."
vmm w me).P h o ~ g n mw.
Dc-nvc WINO. blR. I&- f a Uw "a"
and nfw %dm:'
D"ea,,u"I"~ in bllur "d"
vmmt nt a) P h o n 0 ?-
~
Vt-
D . w a " c
- orn=
m
-I
m3= bw ' l d e d " @ny 8). Phonogrvn
for h,$ "ou."
b.

Ideo-fa b.d "Wsad" (5 2 1 ~ x 8 ) .

rope D d m W m hnrw "Ndder'' md (Imy ,"%,e-."

D-LVL .
,
"j ' h ~
*S',d &,ed word' In ,"emtic obn
1 ~ wuh
* 4 TII.

Q. Domestic and Funerary Furniture

Id- (or 1) "-4 place:' Phono- st. Phomgnm ws m wjlr
"a"%,'0 " ~ " " (I,",
Ph
4 P h o n v w i m mjlr"0sm.:' Ideo- for xt "sea<

-
2 poc,zblc-
I 0 -01 Phm-p
4 x hubt Dl,cmin&"~in wrnM.'hdrmL"
5 &e$t DEtc&veCHEST, BOX.
a e& nloidro-fame.
hlermmrti~in~~'~~"md& tdd,
r x e & ~ ~ PW. ldm- fa nf "mnpm-." Whrn doubled.
,dro-fa WW"fLm." mpWn"1rlmd dFlun~lun"n o d r l dm.-
rronmd in&. Duatl-.
440 SIGN LET

R. Temple Fumimre and Sacred Emblems

Vrn-
.awgnm ec-=.
?)), ti. p.361). De-nr4 in h?wr/b*yt "dm: dm

"D
&
,,",e"e m wehu"oa-ublr:. &, 1deogNntm-e.

Phonognm hip I d c o w for (la" o h g *Id:'

Vrnmt w6). Phomgnm k(?h Deloxnnutior m k?p 'hglrr:'
&, ldeogNn for urns.

Deem"mt", of ,"# "mcemc:' ah ldsognm for w

UTldAll.
Idrognm for ne"god"Ph~nognmngD e t d r 4 Go
Dc,mnin,a"c for bd ''meme:. &, idcognm 6 r srMc

Rl
VYUM $ ,
)
-
I
.
@ (UP). Id-for
id, ah doubled with thr
,In"
- hr+mil/hrtm
nlnlnl. I&-

ve m p "randud:' Us+ p e ofodler YP

WI,) I d ~ f o r , r n l'Wd'
m d m m j "r
R ~ j b )I-forj3b "Eul I& Vninit of

Dc-~VC

v-* + in W[I (~nbl" of@).

P
W W . (Rl8) D~ranLuwcm <3u*-Tw.(mmc of
Abyd~,),&. ,bop," for-c.
&, ldeognm Torums.

-1

vdmt +for",?,,

@I).
"Th.be3" (tow" md d d d ) .

rdCOpDmforml"S&'
- (apddCY).

Vmamt8
"%"(a
7
pd).
W1a). -PC- -3). -3%). IdeogNn for m W
Wlrhovt randud, phunop," bn m bm "shnnr" d C
"LlmpoW' (mwnm t h ~ D d U ) .

vmm* 1.4P.W. v ,a. q w,. k! -5). 4

@$.). q
(RL5b). Dltomuuti".
1dcognmhr m e .
m i (rm& NO .-mi*: *D

Dctrmum"~in !",nlw'.&dr bod": rlo &ognm tm m e .

S. Regalia and Clothiag

I (7 -,Cm Vvivlvivl
'%te
461.
C r n "
Deloxnnutior w ~ l CROWN.
n ldcognm for hdf

m b?b3y'ssbq" (a god),&, idrognmfor.ynr

a
s r on s,dadmchUd Dc-me

,y Red- vmm*
t, ,rLU
(S,). Dmmun.ti== aro a m . P h o ~ g r v n". S1 vm-
LOWLO LO E ~ B W

5 g Do&Ic- Vlnmr g(Ss). &-rm m rbn#..~oubLCmm," ILo r d a -

gnm for m e . Dltamuuarc c n m
Dcm&"e in b@"Blue 0 Crwo:.ah idto-for auor.

Deremmnaevem f!CAhdCco%m:' &~&o-for

rne,xwmti"d iniwj"do"b1~plum-:. dm zdr- for m e .

-
Ph-
bidcognmfor hmr.

Vdmt
""!!
rn
nrb DctcrmLutimmw?hw ' h c s b " md mdh " h h d b d :

Dl,em"mn"e m wb ' b d m h ? & iidrognm for nm..

(Slza]. I&-
nrmiwuc sRICI0"I MEIIL
for n h "pld" md rrhted d.
DI.
mono-

Pb"0p"l"b.
I d q p m fm *d "h."

-1 tar pm "e*omM'

% ISIS), W IS171, @ %
(slml. l
Derrrmktidd in !hn "sW
4.
ah I- b.-. I c h p m €9. h l '
&
t
%
"
wordr
ovr ,"msqr 'bednr+.ke,ro"ee.%wlgby)'b idea- tar

&W
VujmrdE3,.
Dclcmmat,"e %NO.
Phmo- 113). Dnvmvvdv, m t?.w "pmt (ofship):. l o i d r o w
f avmE
Phm- dmd/hnd D 1 6 e - t h m h 6
P l m m p m !?z. Ildrognm tar r?lr " h o u-bn"
~
Idr.-tar,-hu"pdc, drip"", inrynnm!'
Dee,xwmtl"e m l d y , ( e m,"dm) ~'UL..
rLo rdcogrunIa Ia.

-uc in dl* " d 4 " ah tar t o r t o r .

Delemimtivr in mnlt"do8:. bi-for suns.
occe,xwmtivein@, "fourplyh"",:. blho- tars-.
IXrrmnnum in,j,, "dr-drdr line":. bidcogrun tartartar.
Vuimt 7 (Yl8). Detmmma?3vc CLOTH.
Phooogom
(5 1 7 . l O 2)
L &&om tar ml in $B ~nb.(w>(wM?.(whs(n4wJ

Phone- in rl'>-!rrdy!'
 Vdmt f (S16) -1 f a *t " s M w , *ads" D L m a w YI

rryl "W dro ldro- fa -c. Doubled (S36). ~ d e ~ g nfor

m
"H,.ul" (a p d ) .

Dclr&mu~ ml w ' W & ~dcognmfa fafa.

kt''

De,m"""n"e rn "&, 'lm"&"d *c,m;' l o- 1 for umE

Phonognm nd ldrognm for nulnulnulnulNB'

avc for ?m " r e rLo r~odddgnmf a f a r f a r .

a"= rn ~hWt""UI," ah 1- for f o f o

I - nuc.m*&th-
r. Warfare, Hurdng, and Slaughter
. - . .%
."
rl,",w* "v%
1

,P
5
9T, "

%
la
mY.rnGhdhua

T, + ,lo
vvlmt
Ph0rnW.m hd
+
Dmemulum S M m .
rrd) P b m - hi Idcasnmfor U"M=Z"

6 % T3 t l l o t l r o Phone- hdi.
7

.
7
8
m

7 -
1 +
- LkCermmavc mmd rehnd d
Dctmnuuuc m 3qhw '"a"
o f h slup~.

Phormgrm PID n m m in m w t "wo f h *

a=
9
u
.iY
%zw
box" - -
Dekm"mn"t in b 3 p - & p P o f h h p e .
vm
- V92). VIO).Phonognm pgpd D
"hl?
o 1dro- for urn.md word9 of& hErvnF
Phono- i w n Dl-ve mm.
Phonognm nudld. De-nrvc in word9 un& 3r (3,. :il:h r n 3.
'"-m"). Idrognm br 13, "mbdu~"mrr-avc for 4 "box-
stuing:' rLo ldro-fanmc

Pbrngnm rsin rr ' W e " md rdrrltcdd&

 mnve FORUCN. DctonUrYauc m 37 . "h" md p:j "-:' Z b
~dro- fm ruru. ldmgvn fa '3m "%bmc:' !bnw "IrW Id-
&, hq3t'hal.t'' ( $ 9 7 4 ) v- d D > . u d.tm."utiduc Accmsr; of
M, u -0°C m P. "zck-, ~ ~ P PP-amP m "y"J m F I ' m ~ ,
li'.ofSlp a p h o n v m 'u# " B e uld ofTrj md h 6 .
De,"""..6.. 1
. V"--''
~ctemuolavein wrr "chuior d o idcognm for rvnr

vrnrnr 9 Phone- d lo wc "one- u d &rnd d.

V& B vq1. Phone-m.
Phone- W J ~Dlcm"""n=NEr
.

Phm- &3/db3.
Vrnrnt (T16). Dnarmnrtruc mrbt ".?q,"do id-& m e .

P ~ O ~ O ~ M ~ er
octE"mmn= ", nm, Zlrughunngp1u:. l o for uric.
D.tE"mmm.e m,m. SHARP. 1&o-&, dm, "hi.?'
v~i-e % m.), 9 m,,) P~O"Q- sm ,l. ."+" md

U. Agriculhnre, Craft., and Professions

(US). P h o n m "23.I

P h m nB i n m3 "zr:'
v& (Ur). Phono- m3' yl m e r t " md rdsd
m3' "a,
vadr
b
m TZ. (U?), $ v 6 4 . U R17.). Phono-

-
V m De--
mum mcx Vmut of U8
8 % hoc Phono- (h hnn "hoc'1.
bn

9 ,a- m w s a,: D C ~ ~ Ic u
ImI . I&o- &, &a "hqlr" mdj# "dpeP'6 9 7.0.

ro .<a
MI,+ UP Idco- forjlj '%brlry.- " V a t ofU9 u dct.rmLYd=.

,A V& 8 ( ~ ~ ~ 1 . 1 d ~ ~ ~ f o . h q 3 t - 1 e q69-74

-
n s,s+up .r..

v-c (UI-a). D C ~ E " ~(UI-)

~ ~ Vg)m C 8 '"obsdc:' 1La &c-
-6, -%. Dc&aavc m 9 " d r r t " md 51 " p w
VYi-t &TI&).Phonognm In5 Phmognm hl. D l & -
Piow. Idrop"&,prt"..cd"
444 SlGNLlST

la & loa&dddwthjuk4'shd DnrmmAiv~m b3 "wonder" and &vd d.

l o ldagnm for

1.7 s Wc
W Phone-sa
L9 - Nm). Phono- nw
21 s- 1 sq/'@.

zz 6 eclo .* " h d ? oete",","h a m

I
.*1
29

26
4 V
V
-
t !
d
~3bmdm

% v a n ) . 1ka-for
(Uw) -1
hn"""d" lod&red
fm "43 4r d a e d m & . C
v

mt ofU~1-13.
v 8 vdmt 1US) ~b~~~ d3. & b d m for ~ 4 lo
3
NN3 fihl"b i I§
17 ma1
,a a k7h, P ~ O ~ O1~13M

,I * h&='rrk Dcmm""ati= in b", 'teza",'' cmd rd"t.d -I&,

nmr Dctcm v o l a e m .$/j,h "re-"Der&uc
& ,dm- KT
in rrh9"b&1k:

,. 1 padcmdmomr
a h .&OW .mfor urns. Vmml ofDIP-20.

Ikr.rmiolrrvc in 5". "w< fix" (6om 3," "h dough"). D e e -

five P O W10. mw. Ikl.rrnvvtive in )I"," "mms honu:' rLo
id-6 mm e

,, 1
34 B - (U311 Phonognm bd Dln&mve lo b
f".i"
36 P I h..

ti= m h'g "shmr"

37 %
'
" .-.- ...-,,....--, --xi&o- for-

39 1 ""em
WN"
J (Up,. (""D").
and ndr, "pi& up:'
j De-ddd lo wll .hold up, rulg,

41 4 Demnuuo". lo * "plumbbob..

V. Rope, Baskets, and Cloth

V ~ l m C (VIS). Deemnm6~1%omTE. COXL Id-TOI ft "100"
p I). P h 0 q m , f " m,", ~"*"I."
D h t h m 27.
Dcm&tidd m rU "pd" and 331'Medd'Id- for rJ3t'"lrod'
(5 9.7.21-
ldcognm~!3".in r-r,3v"".rropob" (ofGra1
P h 0 " W w3.
6~i"~~'h.,w~&.d.2epn,forfofofo
x f,lod rrr I&.,- "WVV
fo.?I/*
(VB)Pbono-In.
mu. in Inw "dm"," (ofthc run). 2
.
b
2 ldcq
.. a .-A sumomding rums o t k , q-ns,
hu "cmurhc- dm "m:'
. ~ l d=me godr. ti^ in

rr P: &of-chc Dezmn""6"e in d"j -W d p b 3 -'plilili'1-forpb?. a bnd of

-. Id*.,-for djmfdy, ''rhnrl(l
I. -9 sXi"8 Dc,mmmnti m , l
, "100~":' <q. %id:$ '2," "pap,","
.nd ,mu:.
o t b o d u a o a r s d urid FIWNC. ht"mu"m"~ m =q,uld gr"-

~ ~ 1 Y t ~ d d c m W B 9 . S ] ~ ~ % m d 7 , & ~ g n m &
lum Id-- for& 'la" Dlte"n"m6.c in$b.'Phocni%n,"
13 3 hobble V& e Wrl]. Phom- !It

13 % Vl3 +D54 Phone-j! in 6- dj#"&= pcuicuicui"

16 -5h o b h k f o r d l c V m W (vrsl), (V17.&-up

inz3 " w m o n " uld d a t e d d.
sroc]. 1 (Ylb). Phonognm 1 3
19 ft hobble (0, cmde Detm"""mti -s in k?r"lhoolhoo~v j "s
(d,opnj "rhuf'),
59, "SoLu~~"Dll",,h"ti". m nn?'.rnt.' a d 4"s "cadurn:' .L.
ib - im lncr. D~~ntemimtili li b3r "1L"B 9.7.41, lLo I&-
rtmmmnvein rnd, "*hIc. d l:.& zdrognm for luts

26 - spoolwithh~rd V m ? -
m 'd 'hd:. lLo id--
(vzr, Widour h a d ] .
for f o r f o r .
Phone- cd/dl,Dnmnivtivc

Pha- h.
P h o m p m t"7h d'k D d d d in &
I" .sud0%- Vui.or ofM,
1" mcr "fatunrl~"
Phonognm "l.
VlduU rJ (V3r.1
where h e had* * hi+%<
li
6ces d d ho"t nor.-
<-,.I
w p d o n . of
k.
m.

v-t 7(Ypq. Demermmeli 1nf3vl " b d c : ' heme IL.o inglw

"abmrr. Lrk:. he- d,o in h3.W "ntEd." D c t . d " e X" mnw ."h-

-
P O E " ~ 'P' h o ~ & n mm n in m n "M-"
v d
-p&me:.
B
(VMI. A
(vjd. m-~VC
(a Ddm-I.

d al1r1.J " b e he".'' P h o ~ p m

for,,W "ph-
Phonognm bn
~nnminnm
Detm"""nti UMN.
=$"plr~, e,,drrcbp,cbp,
g in 2 few WX&.

injdr ' I r e d " & h- for m e . D n d t i in

ldre

jdr'a*?
on=m
, Xmdve mm " w n p p w
-1 ! "W
&t
j (.am*.

W.Stone and CeramicVessels

1 17 nl,~ DetaLmimwe OIL I d c o p m & m?+t "al'
 2 3 Wx*thmtt,= Phonagnm bL in b3slI "Erne'' (goddcn). D c t e m w c m b B "ad
oiw,.
1 W,). m Idco-ior ( B "f--
r hg-h3bl"lermrpoclc"
VL 2" w,'"~"IdImL"
1 ma).Detem,""n"e m m3, " p ? i Y " d d
g "~.allLa"

"W"
9 0 hnm.
lo W vei"d*th%DemmmtkemwlJ't
b,dm- tor nmc Phona- b w m (l
cw.Vuunt 0fN41 II
UP") Dlcex"GI"lvc
lor V k).
-
h
P b3m ~ ~ g c d EEEE
m n
)nr&n"c in 9°C "rc
~~mf0.m Orr.
I, 0 pot Deem"02rn ~lideogrvnfor-.
r4 Q wm,= Ph-c%pm
xd.0- fo
ohrr"-Ju"d.

15 li7 wtrjuuithunter v-t 8F I BD l d W in qbh .-rmI- d I&

& idso- for la,.".
18 umrjusloandr V
-
tT fi W.7). F(W), W.7.) Ph<
rdeogrvn for b"""
N
rJ.l.1'
'9 8 djugwthhudlc P h o.
l~
(ad* ~ nJlrW-.
Dmrmiruewclo
20 d j ~ ~ iCWIT
t h v
-
c B FI~).~ ~ c emjm
v .
..-:.
" -jm ckv""m
e
nl ,"j~ --C"

vlnror 0 Wrl).~ c t m m m 6 4pm. ~d- for bnqr

-
*fmn&. ldcognm tor Wdp..wter:'
P h w nv. Phom- jn in jnk (13 p.onnul). Vnu
4 wrh qd. Dctcmmmzs* lo d3d3I "cound" d nll
lpidcs). 6x ""howm, ofcm m m b d MI h
"d. v-, afwm3 25 detnminvlvc
zw & wz,+ m35a Ideogrvnfo +h(+nw.
21 1 w~,whl, Phmogrm. *ch, bdog:'

54 P Ptpavnogmta V
& ofD

I - nalaiofbnd ~hmo- t. ~deognmtor r kid.. o h phonow

"fithe: d m arm conjuncoor.with 19
2 0 dllaiafbrrad V M 0 F3). Dctemi"6~w , -0. rdec%pmfo
="Tdae h u l u I d ~ n g r mlor .bo '7holh." v
-r af:
p m tor *It*) 'ltmcT
 SIGN LIST 447

x - V&
c o N c m -1
"did:'
Q. -
Y.Writing, Games, and Music
W*).a (YZ.).
For dad"mal!'- 1
Deemimtltltlwmmo,m s u m
for ncdl "4md dB<

Vmmt jde
(Yd). ldrogrun For zb? 'hritc" d &!dw&. Dem-
,"i,"tivein
"-"-,h" md .m!,"r"&y d dacd d.l o ide*
g n m h m . IXtcm,im~"rin .nu " w h h luU'
5 r? g u n c b d r n d p i c r r . Pho"0gnm mn.
s 0 pcpicrr D e in#? ""pun.
~ piore," ab
~ idcognm To. nrm..D
-
""* mjs?"&cc: abldcwmfmfmfm.
7 B hUP Dlramuutiucin e"jnr"hnp'.
8 f r- D-auc in r B t ''sn-m," v-t 0fs.2.
lo n bundleof- D&"aPL"e inI.,"murdrrowour" ( h m F "a,")

.Stmkes and Pi-,

"rd "
,dC.,rn of- me* m be .ud i b "l
h
p h v (§ 1.3). ormni+ Dndarrd to phm- br --
pie. 91 hr '%c" but l o prepovaon b "upon:' Dclmnvvtivc m UF
"om:' ab ~olkognm For -. w"m o m m u e dm- a- "
Fornamenbl m 9 ( § 9 . 1 ) .SuhmtcbrAx
Rrpkzmm" 6 r c m p l e oc ds"8-M d p
V-r 8 I (219). P h v j "ending Demmhmve DUM.
- I I I

-
r 8
V& 1
111, \ !!(22~1, (ZIB), 5. I
(Za). I I ad I (ZU-bl. I I I I.
(N31.). mrermuvdvc m"rLa. Nro uwd u*.h wIdr h t n
%&
&
, ,urh 23 roU&. fed, md mincnl, ud wi.h
m d q ur w or ur ("&p l d ' ) : 5 4.6. D c w a v m~
( h m bmm "three').
sniuU 0fAI ue DIE. LNhPI. Somnms nrmLr m FlO.

-
kc,1nmtie nnml w. D&rrntkc,V,.

wrl Yetcm"ua.on ROUND. OVAL.

cloord d& vnvx (zlo). De"mim6uc Beau, mas. -m. Phone-
lu3Im3 lorn* "prs" d zw3 " a t dS' 3d in rdf "&,"in *
16" "mw d dated aardr,bk m b b s v " ~ ~ ~ n owp h hur'wpll "dc
,,J.~~&d.-,,:mdwrininfrufru&.

P h o m jm. V& ofM,2.

 Aa. Unclassified
vm2nt 0 Phonrmc b
DetermmaP~veSWZLLING,UNHCAETHI V -
t of % numb= of oldir
u p . FI2 d N,* 6 d.,em"mC,vc EXcnrMEnrr, m x M P U be-
-an m ?"~.du", Vll 6dee"mDa@"* mg3W"zbabababa. Lrk" d
gwz"buodlc". V38 Y &-am m wc '.buld.g~"d related wad.
and nwb "ma"a h i- f f f o f o ; W6 6 d d d d d d in MIL
"~uldm*" & p h . , " v whl m r v n c uld m wh3f 'brds"; w, u
&rm""clu. m m3, " p m l " md lbw "~cpb.,".". Zlo n bnrrm-
man m !"b "'.,"Zq' & l d = o p for m e .
v-, 0t
hu d r ~ v ~ m L U N W
G h, L T W .
v-, ofwrm
Vat 0(A=I=). Phono- h o b -1 for hjpl '"a:'
Ds-avr in p n 3 " u d u m " d Dn3 "mar" D I B c m t h m L3.
v a t L.
De,em"maucmSgr"d:'
P ~ o M ~ l(rr M Dcllrmvvrm
~ of 273 ."-re, hrm:) Ila ?bop,"f n
m e . De"""
.,%a~ volt 0 f N u~ldw- m q l f
da?r~'m""ololol'
' b m r , or*Y p h m p m ?. m zmj, " d m d dv26
; 26 p h m - =i.
DIe&nvr m b d ""rh:'
Demmhovc m df"-tin&"
V w
"phrrorm"
1. 0, - (LIZ).
Phone- m3.. D-

V-e e @I,), c ( h r r , mth hmrmul. pu

-
,M 2nd m. Vmml o f h r 6 .
rbo-forg, s&, h W ph0no-g~

I ~ f o r d " * . "

,d h j "tnnfics' md dated d.

,,-.,. . Id=opm for " c u d ' ud'lw

5. 0°C
(tcm -d m phce d~~h1sti"scrh")
Vmmt (&I).
Dctcm""evc m mdd "puo-, prcn, dn-''
md &rd words, Ilal d r o p m for f o f o
ldcognm m n?'"&" (pnrat's aae).

V d (I ( k g ) . P h o n q gd
vs-c 1(h30). DeLl""bti* m Wr"&,. d -1s
1dro- for umc.

V.dul,-. Pho"q,'/s#m '3.1'"N"bb"" d s v -

 IlGNLlST 449

Signs Arranged by Shape

Often the p v p m which a pdcular hicroglyph bclonp is nor immediately evident h m the
sign i d To m.Le it -er m 6nd such n p in rhc preceding Ihr, the/ uc - 4 below in
four p n p s accordng m thclr shape. S i that arc ndi* idcnu6ablc. such as of people
and ammalr, are not mdudded. Sigm fhat have no scprrate e n q m the preceding h q such as vari-
ant forms, are identified by the number of the primary sign with which the/ are listed, phu an
asterirk, rather than by their own number: Nlo 0 ,for aample, is numbered Ng*, became s unll
be found under Ng in rhc preceding list
The size and proportionr of the s i p in the four g m u p below me thaw most often found in
hemglyphic i-ripeom. Because hiemghiphr c u l vary in sire and proportion depending on the
surroundingsigns. however, you "ay seed m look in more than one gmup before yon 6nd a PP-
ticuk. sign: m, for example, appears undcr " S d S i p " (63,irr mull shape) rather than in
"Horiwntd S i p ? '
Small Signs
 SlGN LIST

Horizontal Signs
 SIGN UST

Vertical Signs

Trr Tn TI,' 118 Oro Fa5 00 Ujg Aaz6 U>p Uap* UIW "lop*

b l l + + $ 4 4 = & 8 & & 1 1

h r Sn7 Zlr Aa2j M22 M23 M26 M161 -8 Mv Mq* Vu Vl+*

T3
P + ? f P t TYB B ! U ! T P
TI* U11 Aa27 4 2 d q Ozg* T8 T81 Ua] U26 Uxb*

% f ! 1 1 6 7 1 1 1 4 U P
U1B U24 P6 S39 S38 UII FEZ SIo Sdl RII) SIO& Fir Fzr*

M4
f d d 8 l l YlI' l o ! J l d
MI M6 M7 h 8 ' A28 MI0 016 PI1 Trp* TIP T
11'

! % 8 l k ! A 8 ! J & J T
T22 Tll* P8 S43 SU DIO Ulr' T31 T~s* F11 FIX F16 Mr1

W I U B P Q UwB B B O O % S
Vw Vl8 M29 MIO Msr* AII' UzP &tr MI MI* MII W I ~

W
WII
W
WII* U36
B UII
I
U31
1
MI,
4
M18 Nrr*
1 NIZ*
~ V3B
~
Mu
0
0'1
A
X8
B
B B ~ P % P $ F m u % m f B
016 OLI RII Fz8 FIT Fz9 R2o Uo* Fa1 Sl5+ SII* 531' S15

4 4 % $ $ b 8 4 4 4 8 t ?
R8 T7r Rp Rlo* 517 RII L-i L?' b* Ru* Rrj RIP R16

B F i ! d P 9 V l P B 8 2 8
R17 Rrr RIP Sp H6 Hb* H6* Ssp S18' S13 S31 Vlp Vlb

Vlb*
B WlP
~ SII
~
Q7 TZI
~ As11
AU6 UI
E Y7
C WZI Ws1
> 038
B V3
P P
 Large Sign. and Combinations

- ~ 4 1 + + & 9 4 - B % % % %
Fmo V* VI M e Fro S11 Slo Pg UM' TI T6 MI,' VZI

~ P B ' T T T ~ ~ M ~
W18' 5.8 PI N1 Nz' N1' SII Ma MU' M4sb 011 Sn1 S116

r n ~ B N t J f i l ~ ~ E l
Srrs 03 0 9 010 0'" 011 01%' 0 1 1 0.5' 09 051' Rro Rlo*
 Dictionary

m dimonary L u the words that rppar in hiemglyphs in Eau ~betlulorder

bee5 2.3). Words that sham a common root am no- ~ o u p e orogcmcr, w ~ r nrhc roof ward
h t and dated words UI indented cnhes beneath: cawriver, however, uc Lted alphabeticayl
(,",dm 9 ratha than ,",dm the root verb. Femninc endings ue disregarded in alpbbetizmg: for
exunpll, S@ "6elp (root 35) L listed before ,b:j " r e d nth= than d m sbl "rmke" (mot rho.
When r word appears in more than one exercise, uruayl ody the moat rrprcrcntadve spelling is
bted. Addition m a main or indented -try are given in tramKimtion ody, uunlcrs rhek spelling
mm ~i@canth, h m t b t of the 6nt entry.

:b
.'a ad,
 JIlONhRY

%?,%fi("0"") ."-*I, -,-ng,. 9% ?jmw(.-.)

BS\% jY3 (--, ."a,' 9-&B jmw [n-) --+-

~ > & j ( " ~wbm . ) ..corn*. r a m , . q g j m "bd*..

*zjw. (4,.LC) "ulhcdt.. p=$j jm.(* ( m ) %m"",' ( w c e s s 1 5 )

%?- w,
(-) ..inhcdai.. pc,jm* (M"") .Wd.
,".b~)..W=-..; w-*..
*& j,"",,,"..h*

(w) %=-" (% ph

9MIr maon:$ 8 21) "b?; k

phn. rn ~z.rs)
bYhw,,-, -, .
, ,...,

-
5-mt) " f d , gcr ulc'';ln, mt ,--
%&&"(vab 3-hr) .-ronrtivc.. to,hnr rrcounc to"

j- ("0"") "balm.." (a d l r unth ",j ("0.4 pmdum-

,".pmducr,
m 61) PZJD* b
A A
,_,,s, a;%*,("cetim 4.- a.I.cti"=)
Q G & p p w Wpsrnouo) "houbd' Wd afthe
-wbo/whch rnt";,wr~" h t w h c h d - ~ t
-=w)
hey 1-a ("*A,at>,-pyae("W) QZ&,?*m ("4
-&"-
?,b (no-) '%w '"mn6dlluc". hr,
md";jmi~%
'InIh. mi& of'; bj,b 'huddlr"
9% p ("~"a)'Zmd.

q$Qj&(verb ?At..)
"&.%~PP-,,
Py&pc
( w b ,-lit) ..onbncr"
&*,"h (r. vldcp~.d."t pmpmpm"")
%
9lf&
8, (d
3.-d) "&r..
O
Pk j.md hr (mtqcrtron: 1
9 L J p (ucrb *-be) ..do&
(-mew
4:d;,oym-u ("OW) ..K.d'(
'
-k arc
4-
Cmvvd"
- 16.8.1)

r fpepoauon: 5 8.2 7) "

ma*) pi,&, "(Mort) SdrsIof PLCeS'li 2hO .In- 4f;j.l $rrp..d d"d)
..tk
*,pr-rr -p.rt to ,l/th~m"

~ ~ j ( m m
nra
) a . U . . - o h ~ - 'ie,,,Pui
..m
. 4-p, , . who. .r who . e d m m,,
,(,"he) %
j

Ptd-jd. 934-rc-
- . ,,n ( m a ) '"eyl"
".
qh4lh?-1~~8.10

9+xm
4>%&-j.3
$=P--=d
("w) "*"t
th. lou ofm3m pm---
-
-A$ , ",h"Chd
*, ("e*
-

b'(a 6mnior.h "ge?

3%-i.O IZlyLc.
(duldrolj
dO-; 'P

Kdcld):,gr " u t q a m t (m=o=.=),& for 12

&=jm, (mp-m 5 16.1.3) "@.put, UUIC" phe):',,," w:j,jh"< "'
@,-F (nrwveaublmcav=:5 19.Ir.z) +-$J p ("0"") .brm..

9 5 , np3b ("04
"honor"(as= Esly 21) qy;, h ("0"") "win...

594jm3by ( p d d p l d n o u ) '"honmd..Br"W') 4m&,h. ("ab 3-hr) -d

 ,>w ("0"") ,"c%tdc,.

92J* W d c : 116.6.3)'"tho

q ~ - . ~ ~ j
qflgjz ( m a ) ."mmb-
jnr* (no@ ."cmd.

PPQ jm(-) -'"

,dvab) "h--
qljs ipmde:§ 16.7.3)
'dmdcf'; 08- dud.
q ~ @ ~ j s w $ m 9d 16.6.4)
r

41-. oP-,xt.>f*cl=: § 11
-d%-
~Z,jw-...et"m-p-

QxP-dn. P H l ~ j * t ~ m l c r m ~ t i v c p m - -1- 7(no"")

3I
( ~ d ~ r m v"b.-
s) - .~~ -

p r.n)'"b,?":)r Zjjm '+w?,=hy?" - .-wams3"

dT
+.d.~( ,pj ,nq ..-am5 Nccm. dK8 *3d (no-) .'I-P"
m" 00% '3wj "A~ophu"@"*
("0"")

h b i i the h md m i iP P P
p"&eg J ~ (m
Wa ) ,l*dld..
n i ~ * j 0 u mthrough
~ 10
t

9 3 , h (-b ,-he -6 "0"") "4 IN,I&% ("0"") "hnurr.

7,"
9-8.9,Z. L 8 f l ( " w -
,
& I
J pc3z(vcrb 3 - h ~ .pound.
)
91998.Z$~ r o r m c - ~ 291=j=j(vub ,-ti,.) ..War
("0"") ."bdcg,gRid. de-
d .,f , 1 '9)""b "a
o f w e
'i'.$
jrj.,)j"hEgypgyP b d ~ " M ("OM) -no*; ,h=p llld PI""
q-&?,% jmw ("om) . h 9 . c -.R%$ 5"3j(.d C C ~..mb.)
'9 I" (noun) "&
44%49@-8 w (m-) "ml
9 3 , t t c (verb 3-hL) " m d d$$ , (d~cddurv~
3-he)
b ",
q
aa
o t, , I J~w(M-) "M p 4 (--, ,nm, w
q,BEz, Q L e T , jw ("a"") ''n-..: me- 3 (no-) "homed d=
-&

9-l\$Jta
"""er"

cvd
(4 >,.I)

2-l;~)"dm,s
+a ,,-&,
.,,,
"mU.a hthc p a d " )
=b a.rnm-

ZS,
Ba 32.-d &-c.pj (vub 3.-d) .pu... (hr,.by"l

~;;cJdj(d,dve.d I,r M u e s , . . 4 B,
d
,("d 3-ht) ,=q,"p.., m
.- (dJ'rnvs) .-=pa-
dumb" mrd"

9-pp-pjdy, ("0"") "W "199" IY 10."") "-P..

q-%.-+("~"") ..pden dl1=*I ("ob A t ) ."av.Uav.u..

PZafin, 0%.BXZa??jdr(~un) d&dhZcmcm ("d4-ht) ."&wc a m a s "
416 DICTIC>NARY

$=- c.bcvmb,.hc) (-
(wJd3.0.6b w) 'lph" (rcc 5
a =.h (u). RLbE w3"s bounl ..we,.
PI- w3h (vub 3-ht) '"serpLrq a<
-$a
.nb C--) 'S-h last", w3h ( ~ d ~ r "w';
m ) w3h
@ m ~ y',' k m g J s a ofhun")
$T;:'*
(d "fi"
IMPC .3b7t (n-1 -ab&rc
2
P
, S(vrrb 2-hr) " = r e d

e y e ..-,-,.,=,, %,I" w3ki ("-1

rmnh ofp-
.".I""",.
m d 10- mluo

s99
-; 1w. (rn",*domd.
--
)
2
I&. 1; w,. (noun) . n e b 4 (r
TPPc 1% ,I, ),on( .--- (i&tiv. 4
w,. "fdmm nun'')
!;;"s
u3n (""b **,"E) "d
=a3ivab J-LL) .nph~

3 3 (noyn) '"no
82.rd ( a , . ~ ~ = - ~ 1~-1b
fi.rh: fm"""m-
1$7'(no"")..(nu.&) b o A%., w 3 ~ - w ("
~B C
) "
( 2y,' (vab 3-he) . " s d "1 bl".-gcrcn.)
&''(ld,ecm"~y, <v"
"W
%QKPP-L
~ 3 v ~ t - w i d , ~ .(-bm
r
le <hC." ( d u e 4 wnd) "then" Lowv Egypt,

12; 2-("0"") .%up. pd." (ofim, ofnrhe+ Tb: -see 3

($ 'h=w(no"") .lEtimc. 18Y .I

4
&&%m (verb ,-he) '"qu bPP *(--
.tT %aw
2
'high& bQk*Y S W " " 1 -x
2
, -%j( ~ ,s-* b or 5qz- Uj" ("LA 3-bL) ..=j.ct p"8 rude-
3,i:n =~"w(mu)
"c bmb~r" % ,"= (number) ."one": (uljemvr) "up=,
ale..

v 3 (id,ccwc--b ,-I it) "muly" 2& "f, (djedvr-.xrb 3.c-!DL) ."done..

9x8 -33, born) %dl imdi bzfi w

A$ q' ("l'b 2 b ) ..."w" (r mm, nr
. .. .. '"elm,
0
)-"$LO
l (verb 3-hr) "bluphhh"

we," ("0"") .hldl.r"

mm the prams ofl)
'
4 (14.rnuru.rb ,-he) ."d~
st:. 3: =qu(",
a$. flE9 wCb("0"") ..yp.
2
A IOf-cq3(.d~.m"*"e
-C ~ I E "

cd (ad,ea"e-wIb 2.hL. 0,,&!.-, *, .-. LTf, wc.t

web, be"") . ' d m <

("4
.,&pht..

z
6\++, w3t ("0"") "ra4 path, m";rdj hr
1, ~=.t .-&ma
W I , %bowthe W" C C 48, "a
~ 3 , "'Icr go"
6\-
.
on Ghc w"?.
rdl
C C ~"p,thc md m")
w3j (""b3**-,"E) "611
~$$&P~;~
~ J d"
d 3 p (no-)

Q ("& 3-ht) .,".

"md"

mu.,
~0"&ti.""l n0,( d n w (noun) ' b - d "
 DIrnI<

g ,.
ZZd,
("d3 - M I "W-Kt opnpnpn

?qW p W p ~ I Y L ~ w ~ (-of
et"
rhr W V , " , ~god ofhhvd..)
Zt?v b r "-+'
X% n (noun] kd-d-dlur"
X'd, X l d , v k -p=a ( " 0 4 .--ip-c
-88, d-d *(-a. -8i-m,P - ~ P W Q
mim4m-F"
"e,r!3; h d l y ',,eat o f b e Eye (ofthc w)"(set
:$A& wj(-) 'h .
EpMI.ndld .
$Tnt,- .hchc., $7: w b (rdlrm-verb 1-hrl 'hd,d d c "

'$2mr (.dl-*"& 3-x u-

-,
,kt
rn
*
wkt ( ~ V W ]
,"J?, "*. W;
h Mum" ("MI of*= rn of
ky3::
65 ("d*tit) ,'op.p..
"",
,.*en,m&c Nnh-odd, dd 4 c d br~1C.w~the
6:*?",=a (noun] .%ow" ,"d,.,, two mw one1acr,Id. ofofof)

6;%. *:it -(- 3peq ,kt(,,) . ,% *ah)"

+ha ,-LC ,"=

$Tyh,.m @& 4-Lt)"ddr

+a'$=
m m ("e*
'$-do. '$%a da (re* 3-kt] '"anme=''

&.=.-.(""b
$5b.,b+-
..
- w ( 4
@)

m m 3 . (no,
.-.,-. "- '$2
d=("d3 - c ~ ),"chew"

b%aI-.
'"* 0% * ("ab
$54-, k9- mi+ (h B; =a(.' +npph@

--a~-w--~-,cmMpnns
q+yx
-pp*- (s*
.x~w., """.".-
diln%w
mummy-

. n cp,rh.,
i . Od (He d o ir irm-7 *,("<
'$=
2: mfl, ( p d d s : 116.7.1) *nlldb,indnd"

&,? ,+ (-) 57%.41

"a--hrned -&,'
.-$a -SF
&-$Rq
&.
m.& (",")

lvsm dJemvc"&
&- wrt (*)
,~-.Y
w (ad,=tivc) " p q r l k . mo-t"

"P*,
"1
16-
B ~ 4 6A
.4("d%k).
@mally, "mmmurd h d 7
IYk, ud ...rr~..
- m e ,luB 'P .-sve -
&yd ""r, ( " 0 4 '"-. 12d W u n ) -&-..
&Zd("d,.LC) sp. f$L 4, (Mun)" c d "

%,A
-a*b
d("d ,-k.o*""addw
d.0 a . " p h m h fa -diedi
b-
$LkA d 3 (~"b
~$99; et
3 - w >mclob.

-(dv)
b 3 A% M~( m b 3 4 3 ..-, a r p n n . .
-
1199-1%.cll8#.t1994M .arc. uhwr.vbru IJ, ) ,.4b, ( * . b d (of. M.1
("om) '"rnb~''
458 DICTlONlUlY

$r , &Y ~3 (no,) .w,(- ~ v l 7)

y ~ 3 ("-1
d '%dl"
b e (".,"") .Impcr. L, p=t(no=) .bddbmd.(

d%%& s3r (-4 ."hub,T PV ("om) ,,he

&tc-

d$%lz b3b C-) "PC- 01P ( b m m e pmu-) -$,

P.6L"C" of'
~ $ 4 9 p v ( & ~ o ~ o . v . pmno"") -
b n , ( m b 4 ..mc-,
BL4.PIP- * = ~ f .
$51
ma""
E w
,'S*hu"(a wuum
" n*bn. O p/(d---~"=pm"~".O
A p (dcmmtititi P-)
'.-
-$#

$3 7 p(noun) $-"
-
m"'"b3kjm'Nyour
; .-how..; -4 r--t
hub plLri
5%srkw (noun)."ah-.. & (&
. =A I ~ C - ~ )

$%Q,&b3d (yll=mv*-*
jqc
69s r
6fi (.dl.mv*"& ,-. --,"f)

.)'%ad-
'hlr''

",,
n pr (noun) grow"^ 0-n
-0 D

"2:P. ("0"") -3d..

)."
-b&. d'' ~ t - b -i-an~
l ~ D&MS..

J E si.,I"-) .W
mgr0"horthr vner")

$qy$ bk ..him"..; &(jddM. 2.@*(=**hc) .b*4c=d

con (I& Oae) 8s & ("0"") "1-d~a d -

a) sw (--) PIX^..:
-hp, 3% %'D &#(no-) " B h ~ d )
m- offomuog abaarn no 01=Apbr(-b w-pm) "m"
6 P . l b%.nb"-wm.. =A & , ( v d ,-LC) "@ -d": p

~f
$?&"
$be% aw-dwVml-
- sco
a-"j.,@d"d.

bt
m
=XI,
--
o- 0, , , p b r r ("0"")

,pllr(&"dnulod'
-p'prampaon,n

:fi,,,dt (no,) "hd(I=&

b+,,(r(.djdur--b I-W
-z pdj( " d a*,"€,
O o d d p

"i. Rii
..
tL"l p'onom
y ? I ,. . ...
V%49 ~ 3 7 - r== B 5 lo
y l p3 (vsrb 2-hr) md

4g-e p3* ("em) --s-

f:,: p3qt (no"") ."6Nih a
WI4P, P%Y~ -rh @ID"")
 'IONhPY 459

&,, g& m, jm (pzcpodtion: g 8.1.3) "m" lo-& Mj "1 "hm" ( h w"6he b")
9 1F (prrponeod*E&I ..th.=, *-by, 8-53 -jq, dm (-4.-a
hk.e d
*.mrh, mc.on"
,9p 'I&-
m' ';
"rJ""hkrn"

-
97., ("0"")
9+& ,mj @zcponaodmsbc) '"-h./-b.h um" 10m, In-)
.
. . m y . m m, ,"&q-
(>Cob]
q+? ,j+ p i e , ,"onewho ho in
..db,.,
-9)h .j.j (-& em&) lulfmulfulfulf (&.
thc h.ut'?
ouphcmrrmfn ..*c")
h-,7jmj-f '"overs=# (§ 8 9)
&gA- dk3 (*e'n-) "b""c-
&z
- &
,
jmJ..',

jnjr I
,
"M

..pmF"cmr,, -=
.&JVt.
mw ("0"")
mjm/,"j," 1-(

'htec"
"pw.

;r m-m.k (-pea-. $16.1.4) "&el"

Ka m d (mom) "mo&d' (amally, m w )
hm Ompersac: 1 16.4) '"dodd" &<mu, (v-b 3.I.L) ,.&&,

&,- mj(m*m&?n"n V O "

&$9IEZ8. - b l l ( m ~ ~ ~
&- a(pil(lTI5~16.7.6) 'h &
,&
-;: m#dt/mPkt ("0"") ,h
&d m.k ( P M d e : 5 16.6.7) &,h2 ydm § 8.1.1)
@$.rpodmn: ":
mm1Pl a
=nn"bc~b.~.-""
&*.&A imy(""parm: 3 .o.x.z, corn.:

2lTm3, (no""] %on,,

5191Bis -1"j -3-

b,$A mnj," (""h"d.9

2lI.->= m33 ("& 2-). "SC,
"2.W
a)
("0"") ..Mm"@dl
re#: m33 n "lookd'
z.f2g:
2
:
scp,:
w
m3= (".& ),.I-,

10)
2-8
'"pid.. d3m.P'

m?-t ( - 4 "hr -- ,.
mem"
--A
ZSr?!m. mr (noun) " h d (of="
m u (-1

(
.h.""mrn'.

d ,-he) ' " q d e "

mm-

g-"s'- w,m*--~e"m"

kz,gj- m3r(dj~tC1Yd'"me. PIOF,

mrmt" 1x.e. "M&rsllc")
=I;, ""b (.
-e 9
- ,
ln"b (:
>39,=,I$m3=L..(dj.c.-ph-l wamwh,Ie,
.)&.d.. 8). b']",&ution" ("0""

=;*
II d t ("0"") --=Jaw

2479 ~ 3 %("4 ."proprrunnd..

- (pa-=
mnm (rn"", on&
pd ofThcb=)
mn!w)

>A%; m 3 q (Id,--"nb
n.W
4 - 4 "ad'

>&qT%a m 3 f ~ m ? j ( I d j ~ d1-htlXP90~
~-~
-v
1
-C1hOh.-
1-A
mnd (noun)%==st.'

w ("0"") , " ~ d -
- ) - imt -vb

D">. d b( d ,.hLI "3

f&S,(*.,,--~"b 2-ht) ..".Ipun6ul..
.,
>d.-J &, ("0"") -Imp"
p-go:, ",*(".on) .-n-b-*-
89 mj (p(~(~p&mo.- § 8.24) '1 sp,q "#-.("""") "d,
drp&m-
Re" f i d c m"Spoy-30"
460 DICTIONDRY

Z@.,j(sub 3--"c ..dm. wux. LLI.. 2104, "10- mn/mrj(v"h ,-lit) ."C*. b-
,t"eSS". (rd].ra"d "m=ugh&-d"; .I(.)t"i,h
"&ce..
~P~@mn*r~m)l.m:~nnar*~~6rmcnlc~

ZL* mrr (n-) ."Mae?(goddru ofrang) &a@ nr8 ( m b I-Lt) '"-?

m c (MU) ..OIL0"m"Lnr.. 1- ma.. (no"") -en d:

wjlwj"dofaId=~"

9mb (rr* 11..)

fin.. (asnwhonrrrforhir6h)

~ . f i v l l h ~ ~ d : ~ ~ s ~ 1-54 duj (-h IS-&) ."IPY*..: mdwjm

.oIVat"
~h "emhxt" I§
9 7 1)
(no-)
8'34 -a (M-)
-qE "(jd, 12-"c ,zc
I-&@ mdw -*.Ech..; 1
s
za mhj(.ob ,.Ii)' '"
U a. ."hinoglypw
("0"")

a,. by mh "Nblt")
3 ?ikq (nubc) .hmthrm.. - n (pnpaaol. § 8.1.6) "lo, fm"
--.n(j) (prepounorulwbulbr: § 4 13.2) '%dm&"%
719453 "#h?, .-n,,h,i.a"
,-, m (rpl
("0"")
m, 0,-
&Jxq-, ~ba .-de I +&t P-ow.) -see § I I

&$o m b ("om) "smr<holuS. -1nl (dcmomaume pmnoun) § 1.8 -ICE

fir@ @MI.: 5 16.77)'"+"

M 14-&) mj nl "hm" O.tdb," b e W?
fil&mj (vcrh ,ae-&)
fippm ..rMd, OEV
("0"")

fill, - ( n - ) . w
l '"give

-"-199 "s
-4% .I.(.
, (pYdc1.
n

d'(w5rh r "to'?

rnP9Pfi T
i -s"PP.i
("0"") -9-9-4. f'

fiP99-x m3rt ("0"")

d& n=h-(j I-&) .-d,
mdbybmf.'

81-ln MA ("=a l - ~ t )'-9 : @1dnubc) - See n

&!I-- mh (noun). . m r o l TOYw (demo&- pmnauinauinaui)-nauinaui § I 8

fiI-9& M b ("0"") " P I 1

y:a ","(mu) "me"

BW."am~of~c=h'l Ye4 nw (vcrb I-tic) "look &, rrc to,.

fip-4 -&/Ma, (v=h W"".,.-- c o b nvj ~ (vnbI--&) ' b w b

fip544,(muo) ."w,. 5 nu, (w"") ."mum..(oh" m n r d
d ( m a -wdi.ool~ "8 "U(no"") '~N",,,(,h..b se
MW (nu) ..m"w ypp99 "y ( m u , ' b t d .

mkj

&s,%..r==-=-,,
(vab3 2 ~ " c'"I

"&a("0"") "pmtcE6m.. - "6 (d,"rnrr)

u("-1
'"a
*a&,
.--..
-, a

&<-.-,""#
2 m<(mm) .-~srcl~.
(.fa.
m w (n-)

h+)
-$ "S ("a*

"6, (no,
" ~ rT
j-
,104 -,

"W,m-.
rnd (4mec:
--
.4..
 d w (now,) f14.c, (a,&& 3-.I "--.I,
w-"-
0"s"
,k= g Idemnuma". pan..) -)..s I I.8
fr9.9nbt 1 4 'W
SA=," I& ,-Lit.) ,-. & w E43 .bt ~
& ~ n ~ ( . d j c r t i v c v o b3-hr) ''pcd.ct goad, bnu-
-?I-, a M
I
IWUI ~%IxP="
~ ~
"&pion- W I

$9, "W~'-P..
=yk d",(no"") n)."rrmpe.c d" I-''

=y$- "h(now&)%-, p* or"

Q- - PB&%
-,-,
."",hi.. hm-(dnn-tltlpnoun) nzh(-) -sew-
Yel5.a
, ,,,.Cc-~~r
-2-

-
A
,
M (p.ni&: p 16.68) "nor no"
#"jwtiuul,.m"c)
r '-0, did,"; ""'.&C

-
$+Z&%
F;&-for
(4,-lit:

nfjJ-b-Wn*BI§ 7.5
-
-
th.,rrhub &"
tuf(3.u lndcpcndenrpno"") -ws P 5.5
CQ "hl ( r n d ..wn..
- \, 0
-
A!". ; (2m"."dcp&, p'Om0"")-*c II I

-
m%,,, nhj I-) W
"lid=,
406.4P.4 r ( n - ~ .,+
-~ 1a. 9
m $% n h u ( n m ).yon, n.
(noun) .,+
4 "fI&.)
, -divine..

hlj; ~ b c . t4 -=a 4!*--.

bI: .ap I-) .-po*d.whrcl" 7PB nm/mc1-m) .-dl~..

-o &' nhm (""b I-&) ."&*

t J 3ndb ( w n a ndk verb 3-UL)
-a hz nhnn $am&:
Nny, ac..

116.6.10) "4
,JQQT"dbll("0"") ".r&1.f1

7% "dq(m.",) --d
lal.-hllo "hh ("0""),'..""I .rp.atioq
un,",dry. e m " , famri. m v 9 ) 0hfl"in (4r.n-vrrb ,-Kt) ..me
blbf!.h?( ("-1 "Nubud. 1%-P) EY dd1- rb ,acinf) "rdd"
~b [(uljecdsb& rUr) ' " p d - TIP-c 4 (.zdjdve-rrrb 3.tiC) 'I,
y&?s. .a?," (-1 -p.&",- (hpedli*c a SG&.fi (no"") "mmmnci'
a 1 """'7
-
462

.(Preparnm)-~,,
-
DICIIDN~~RY

$
a
, ,ij,~ v c Im= ~ --dchghy
w rrjolrc-; d

-, -rmhm.nL~=§!
. ( m u ) "rn0"h. rpcrh,
-
&
(=4==-=)
oL2 ru'(4 volt"
Zb-, 2 ,-=*-mv a, d ("0,
70% r-j-pw'.or, "&d'5

--
=,
-8
,-p"lmpk, Chdupcl" --84-=
3- rth <

, -, r-br''*o~-h b W L-Y. " m o of

~ =s)yy:$)$,qw
tbc b W) "RI,I"Y ( h e UllofrnOd.rn Isba".,")
-a. ? r
2 , ("0"") "SWI": g, d ( m a ) e.,
za+.?a9 r " h Ed d (rn*
,I- --c.
f

-
,vg- d ("A
,"-, a e =

Ib)"gmw,aouluh.. (~clling

zb;.FA w("o""), "wte"

- -Ad",~.d by r!4 ..p'h")

- --\\
r ,
wtj (,"%be) "ou'udr

!A.7 9 _,(-b,==- inn "Pnny, -cap;

-,
a"sc",
4 (""b mom., 0"S.w &) ~"CVC. PY.
".pp&." (,or m "m" rd6rc); d j m hr '"n-
, in=,I, hc');
urn- , 2 J t e ~ up"r ,djhrsr'lunul
dn* OF'
-1% nui ( m u 4 o n e 4' r b d g -
-b0 tbc ndr. beplrml"
"&("om) ,"8",d,.

-
a9
=,-a*.
(.aj.~~-~~.b
Kh ("0"") ..roumpld"

-&a rn (mom) -&I?- m& h? (.nurjrezo~$ 1 6 8.4) "oh!"

-- ,b (v-b 1-ht) ..I-. how-

:!J
. .
hh ( m u ) ' r b h ( 6 6 4 . .
rb (mm),LnwlcdgubL..

-
f*% rb."%".?&s =p
?&t, TI3
p h? 1prrpwi.or J 8 1.8) ' % c W

-1- 744-M.&, rb~, amund-:r h?"0"C ourndc"

h a (nub+ " m e who h bel"d around..

e
-Iffry-
6 (6)-LO
,sw ("m)
-&
'"but,

TI$ @ (PINOC
...
L ~ , ~ <..%<~-dd
) &C ifow
 JI~ONARY 463

3 )a(& ."h%b c m " , 4 L3fn ' L n d I%>rn &m(mun)

"den
&(h-, ,"gyc 6-1,
prcLrdulggg
m'); kb?t?=fore.
lea; &,3t (n-) "&

43 h?f = *bgh &d- 1%h. % d o " -

h d la m 6°F) g2
, ,- '"-?
("0,

3 0 63U("o-) ,-he&-
48 h.."S(M-, -p.ut- *w.
1TAY.T A N w (4- 1
3hm, (noun) ..-I'
*Ld. A d - :
-tiwe~'me wea,--,
rcocd' wW, w&$ )m $ m d c § 16.7.8) "d, nLo"

T$%-, , ,b?w (noun) '"-es, -": k?w br !g hmt (-) .h.amul,d e " (uN.Oy. hln0
,ore dm" (Ice* 'bMbO"eC'7
+:,' b t (noun) .I--.
mppd.
me h3b ("0"") "ktnd-
ti&?\ c w (am) .,&"
wp ("A ,-fit) "mtal.,h 3 b ~''db
a n - *te*, .-cmrded 0fbdI"l Pl&bmw(. - "

tA& l3p (verb ,-fit) loo fYS ha-

"&)
T%f? b a t (no"") "PI"
E3 h w ("
II>
&i,j ( d 4-fir.) .."'L'.

1s v(noun) -&ip..
z3 hnu
&A b" ("* 2-bt) -A,
h W ,
l< v (.OW) ',t+? w&plunl L'~'"body~'
(8.0 E-7 7)
1 i b Qp ( d "lit) "cornend d rrLe
rvr of
1-076 9 ( d ,a** .-bc(om. -rd -*d"
17snc (prCp3a.n: 5 s.2., "~d"
l$;q~g*sld;no~ &m"* vP4 *i"mh
I%?,8 ,, l%Z-s.~(-) ..mJ.
:0 hu* (noun) ."old-.. 1a: h"* (noun, ."rn.-"

QAJ. (+d drhc ~ y b o a ,

w-~sI-A-.. @&-Xil h"rn",'("oun) .%"""mty
,me CUlrmDdm "CMP)
bnhn (v& +-lit) .b&
8-&"msw ."&I-= d&Id,, (a b)
"b '
hm ( d ~ e c m ~ - ~3-hcl
71: b.r-nn"-ple" Oianlhl. "&r m ~ w ~ " )
10:. 5 hnpl("oun) ."bcu..
028bu*.-hnu"Hlho.~. (I l%~Q9dT s w r--)
19-3 h* C d 3 2 - 4 "* ? t)-.( ..he..; rdj n srhhuigngn@am.
"PUP m
obj"rt ofpbcc. '%t"
h e kc')
I&$ h m (noun) "puW
O'aq hr.b ..WV"."

1&%- h ~ ( d j j ~ t * <,on ? hr (prrpon-om § 8 2.10)'"upm"

9". ?a, (prrpondon

lj$&j$lA Sb3b3 (verb 5-ht) 'hnddle" ,"I"& upper, chcrf'
rimer.

lJlX$ r k (verbI - h ~ )"c~"er,doh*. gn b r d " z y s,,% (w) .huddl...

I h (-)
~;XI~Th ,~d.hw, doh=" pm.es. a- (PPin-l P&)
erch," thc gov.morm n*r,
z)k h<.dbc(-) 'ha
''one upon rllc h g d 7
2, hrr "*, "phd..

I, bad-

I t ) 'hch..

urkup; rub-

4or-. s-"
>mcon~)"&rn-
 DNARY 465

81- bn (v& r h r ) "*0rr, "*I-, no, .

m
"- 2,
-&7,?,93, (".,""I ..rev-
&-:a, gc
,na"g,.,Ed
b r ( v d I-~LI (rp~mgr
by brnrn"l-rhrci' md b "lgnorC"1
-&TJ b3.l
h?k b
M
:A hmj ( v d x n 6 m f l "hd I & ?
-KPB 'rrunnucdot
"&o;?, I., I d 3-ht) bcvr")

"W11fi2 b- (4-hd %& B"J ("" on by boot"

"!&Pfi- b- ,-b 4 9; h* - m o d . (m lmwbootl

Ile wb"
-
aqq- h.r(mml .-d
bnrj(msbc) '"pxhnsI"

bnl h o n h m , 5 8.2 1I) .tlhc h d of';

'hiis,p.J
(",.I".m hnw "londe"
&W ("0"") .Inuno., home, npld

bn4 (msbc) "f--of he ar h o at thc held.,- ,,

m y ,&-g. b,. ,-..
("4. &"." 0% hnm (v&
0 3 4 hnlv
(MW)
,-he) 7-
(god
mte"

ms b"lj(uab c c d ) "p ,.,I,. ha&- on p m t d s d4

.o"th", m blyl "up-,
& bi (noun) "Up-'.
.ox

P
3:g. z:! h"0 (-""I "-me.

br(pq&nm: 5 8.2.1s) "undd'

&JA ,-he) ".qc 5 h i ( " Y ~ E.lower.
) *, h
C ~ . @ , c p ~ ~ o5"8.:l.,,) .,t (§ 8 6 111

2 b.cr 1.y.14
2- t
IrPk
-
ZP, P'.x
-S.
\\
k j (4
mbL, d
."

1 b m "sd'(5 11.18)
z&& ( v d 3-hc) ' b p e "

B$Jblbd laoun) '"LPUW

49 U("&,.LC) a*,p-hh.
49 b!(vobw-dI.5"~". OPPOIC"

-_-
7=
, b,
.bppoornr
d n c ) "Mo4 -, m t . -"

&a
(a, r ao"") ."L-"
'*.*.. -. &mlh.': m h1"&:'

btm (verb 3-hc) "sd,

shut''

Z& bdj ("A,..-dl "plddovn-

~rn","/& m bd"d.,rmrrum, no&''
 :noNmY

-
K a A zbj ( d j a e - d ) 'bed'' lL&pL&A, ??As333 ( v d 4-tit) had.
'P ("0"")
-t,p.rn,";,
"h.
oGcyim <
c
."Frn,oem
' ." long, purh back-
P\\ i (3s d.p..da prono"")
-a a ( d ,-tic) --u..
- - $

-R 'P' .Me..:
rc.§ P I

*p ( " d *ht) "bpprd': n, I90h- c 3 (w-) .-pl--..

(~§,9.,..,, 20.5)

q j ( m a wc-u$ '"b-14 e mm e "

IQ& ,,qr(v& 3-ht.) *-den< mcc-fd-
I,&-= reg( " d ou. ,"*u$.-r
$1mr3
-( " d 3-hL) 'join"
(vab), ''Idm< (no"")- 1$.y(...bou 3-LL) ..&I k c , m
--
; ;m ("&
- ,, z"j (6,*c-u$
*tit) " p d b ~ k

' ,> ' )+

I$.Bbi$SI.~W(MY~).Wcgl=r
%'A '7 ( m a ) ."noble, p n n l e g d p r
,5.(v&
(8)A 1 6 ("0uo) ~"uo)uo)uo)uo) "w ,-Kt) .",r,.

"lduirr..
zk ("m) P ~ (vchA m u . 2-hL) " m d - , b q m "
- f.fQ9,-.--.
-
s A . P-lA zbz ( d 3-ht.) "
=e
*b (vrLl.tit) "be d d r n " $5 (3- drpmdat pmno-) - 5 3.1
W

M (vcrb 3.UL) IC\lTrw3j(-b

b
b
u

,M rh3m (m-)
.hlc"

"wnW mil -3k (.a l

.-pa.. (b"b,...)

"Yl
12-d)

,-tit) '"ICf &. =dm''

Mi$*b3"(& 163
M { y zb3-adw "&-
..-be,.
-
S=
I&PP.U
~ 1 %(4Xb C- 1-LC) "dun,1WK'

Wf'V (%b 3.ht) "M

Lc6
.
, dnh for m 1wmprron
1 2 s~
=& * ("0"") ""-tk-
~6.d m u . 3-ht) 'h"
r d
I Q ~ & @ rd,3 (vrrb raw ,4t) ."utr
zx
-A-."z"
!)lo .wbt (no-) ..egg..
ma ( .w,

-
d nm.,-tic)
1- st (drpcndmr pronoun) -=c 5 1.6
st (m"") " p h , tbmm..
4%- nu lpmcle: 5 16.7.9) 'ht"

:f -=*
A-8 --c "",,"o-.-
cl),3,n( 'w-;
nc r: ."m b;
IJ&* ,b3 (m"") -3m-

rd"&i;hrd%w *km $b3( m u ) ' " p r z , doowmy"

!L&& $3, (& 3 a - d ) %m IJ*4, 1.j" n ( v e . b 3.6~) "teuh,
la?~ ? , j ( d mu. 3 - 4 -."., .I.wy.. .
s 3 y j b make hppy" (9- 39)
pL&paA '3k b,( ,-ht) ..much (&LC Ca).
1R; , b " ~ ( d 3 - 4 .p01
hck, m foot".r3h t3 "muchlad" = "kbuned" [lrn&k rbh3 ( r n b nw. 3.I.L) .Zlwc

1~11-?;
33b ( m w ) "Odod' IJbq, '::, Ihw(noul) "hwa6nga*I
1%" 136 (mzb tau. 2-6t) 'IIUke &m" Ijijr .bbr, " ( .-bud&.
 DICT~ON~RY 467

PJ-8 ,hbY (noun) ' 5 0 b W (cmrodilodilgod) # $ x Lm" ("-1 "lhnd,

PJ,~
- X
LW bza ,nq (vzrb w. '"suckm

-
. b t ( - b 8-lir,ai&rhO

rp3t l,nom~.: aerp3t ..c.t.tr. w q$e~ otiginaq mm ,.mc

mn(n.un,
A, rpr(-h >-I.t) ."unvr" (r "u') ,ha (d1-Lt) .brcomc &c

I"-$ ,p >n.o. , ,"a,

, , ( . " f d *em
pk$-as 9prm (
--, .pctirrwd. lth$ ..dw 1.s. .-r,..
pozA/j Ipld (us* ,-kt. o n d rpdd
~ "errpur" pl&A mad= (verb -us. I-hr) ..meen, m d r "
I% .r(nOmIclmterdq
l !-ha x (verb *-he) 'prrdrm"
1"s + (vmb u o . 2-hf) '"be d d . m r r a W 1-/73, /73 (noun) ."~tStib.
-;1 ,& (-rb .,"a I.-.) "loord. ~-I>IA ,, ( ~ ~ r b ISCY~) -ZZ-VZ.

s
,
1 ,/! (,rb I - h ~ ),"CUT -1 pzb nd (verb u w 1.1%) "plmy

Pd'12. !>MA2 sm- lm&~r g (vs.~a= ,.-'of) -br

~2nn3. ("ah ,**).b cam pmd ,hn.cvab ~.+,.r)
$ , -
vtq$J ,m, ( m b a u . z-hL1-3 p1:&3?sr +m (".* u w . ,-he

!"l-m.(Wrbnur.~-hr ip,j (verb caw. ~ a c m f ..dur.

)

!iZ& (no"")
.n..cu plbwe"

,"ep _"b
3,""

=*", I-ht) ..&*

..pod.
!Pa shP ("=.b u", =-he) ,'bn&t==

u&"; rm& (adjcruve)"mful" 999, xbt (noun)"6dC

vq* ,"(".-) .-mum.? ggg,q&-$% sbtj3"" '.F& a
mthc ""b=-rld)
(1-l1=_ ,",$ (".&am. ,%d)..nd,-t..,
a= to bc "7 water.. U z l > K l , ,c
~h r " h d d ofsdt..(mod-
rrnW.& Ns-, N W ofCuro)
&
!: a,,,, ("& <a", *-he)
I, ,bq (no"")@ .pc-< 6-a',

il]s,- (~J.C~"C/"Q"") ..I

I%&,$ s m ( d r a v l a'~m.bnog-mmin4mln..

m (""b *ht) " m u , b, 12,hrj("Ub ,.c"d)

Cl", to apprb.

8-* ,"(--, . mhw"

. , b b C ~d
pg'$- ~b,"(""""] %"dW ( ~ wb) e

8yJ (no"") 3°C "-..(also .lam for 'MM") 18- ~ a p (v&

r u w . I&) '"bnngnbouy rmLF
bcrom.. meat.,'

acco"d" $9.3)
: 3"W "(,I "=-P vlioh equal- (= rnnw
IQ.hu;!M 7bm (-m 3-LL) '"gu"/hmcan-
*el" (," of); lhrnjb ' . v l ~ h t ' '
p'J~~(,d,'m"~."~b ,.hL) .b.rlUl".. inoun1
4x&,fl.$ sbm (noun)*ScLhmet" ( p d d c . of
vlolrncd
EC snJ(nom1 "blood" p$g ,&("Ub cans ,a+&) .-ra=tohd,
EQY ,"J(-b nur ,-h8r) 'bent- land"

,rlmplrx m,") "f-d''

468

)1& ~ r ~ r n "&.
muon",
e d m & d dvirr mndurr - D~C~ONARY

[ I F A y A 3dg3 (verb aur. >-LC)" c n u d "

4& rim (-14 >-he) "hear": ,dm _hn "liITr~~reo"

!19' a&& I& ("(noun) ."bum.o b d c n t one..
!*!A -
!rY Sbf .Iccp-
d"
(,& 2.h~) "lie d m , sp="dth=w*,,

IRA- ., ... -- .- . !>a ~dd(v"4c w . 2-hr) .'=EL='.

z3- ~hwc

I-?
5I3 (no+ "murh, Brld",~j-rI'"m

=&,=R (noun).&, unld p,g.

I==&
conduc afladz! I3w3b#j(m~n) " h t
dc~cucd)
m d o m s a m c urrrpremomgii
p-&,y* *,"w ("0"") ..ludrr, &, pilor-

,
,"z+y)3 -p rum~oran,..
&,rr
- ns (Ylh a - w
= 8 8("0-! "a*.
p.-rt
*BO 06pm===d"

b--kd''
e,"on* 3m.k dounIII'?
fljTdrpdj (vcrb caw. ) r e - d l ' ' ~ 1 -" -B Z Z ~ 0
r (noun)
on hu
)+$pH-phhh'
w?
(2 god-likr&

H-3 3qa (-""I .""WW. dl,,

--=-,
TI, r ( ~ *lit)h "WP=.. AS, I , r l ( x
p@n1," ("0"")
!rT&$s k ~ (no-) "m
IUIb, p&z, !4J$ xk* \.-" ,---,c.u.. 7; IM ( m w )
I"3 ' -fl&@I$;%- xu:..(-) ' b " W =m+-

!E$ PBX I",(.dj-*"th ,,-dl -.mpry, w..(

"of?
~aaw $;PI- IPS c,djecti,-d ,,.-,.,. ~ 1 %
lam.(> ( z d ~ w - s c * ~"&c,
) sped, nowe"

,g-,,mrd&?, A!-J *f )-I .h~blnwrn..

,111 (-=A ,..-inf, ..rh-t"

-411, r wbu) .+-. *
I-T&)% 5".(", pldl ',mulo..
-
0-Q

,P; id(&
( d I-lit1 '"srmsr/"
I*=-i.O 'hspcn"

%y:, !?'$; (noun) ,-w" x&,%&A hnl (""4 ~ = - M ) ' " P

zijn r*z3 "plLre" 3". ( d I-NC) . . c w

sir, nh (noun) "SsW (godofdvDldc4 4-33 I m c ( n o ~"lu o g c , chu

fl- 4 rmcm (mom) "I.weVrll<

-
,x
st bdcle] -sccjt
sd ( - a 2-hr) ' g t M(1" ahlhll" z&.,EIn?("-1 ."mth,bdci.
 DICIION~RI 469

E'E ::w (MU) "M 4-NE qb, (d .",a- -1 Plye..

g o r m w " ~ w s (ra w n ) " (I 9 8) @8E% qbw ("-4 "-I

$PA, - 1 4 ~ ?,"I ((sob w-"10 ' ~ f o U d 44 gw3 (v-b 3-hL) ."&md'

MU("0"") - & n m g , ~ *b)qm3j("& *e-*1 ,"me-

~P$A& h w In-) 'm-d' 2 w,(dje~m--& ,=e-*1 ,"&

A9.99-fl8( n ~ u )
at ..-de. mure
prrwmng"

J-2e- 3-lir) -ref-, bubu

Ax 9" 1-( "a&*-

n,)b .-w
&49,% py,(no""] -a,,
"40 q, ( anb,."
,a )
Aobm.AF49;)4em, hvy l
w

,&gi,y,
e w , (naun) . - p 4
. ;a" L! q d t 1-1
x799m y , (.-.I .InlInlInl.
A, q,, (m""] -&&It..
=-9I.i(adjeavr) ..Lttlr" (& =-, AX ~"I("o""1 "cn.,"-
rru.-"& I") AP04,w qrs (verb I-LLI
m& I
,( ~,-he)
d ' b c e i n , uccpt" 1'q? ("om) ..bmc..

i z p (MU) m-wd ''phn" I§ 9.7.71 o F 1 F qm (.djcrti"t."& 1-ht) ..a&

F;a s
'pa,zp I-,
c - ) --(of=&

sip) rw
{z,
171-4 nd (verb r h l ] 'W"

-!-* m*, ( n u ) "bb-" 'G

%c
qdw (noun).'fmm, muuur, dunnd';m, qd
enme, ddc"(§ 6.71

-
!2%
-
2 3 ,(
"plrrd. pray-
63 ( m d 'h&d@LCb9
d ,3 ,
+=- qdt (m-) m-mml

qdd ("&

qad-
1-
("0"") -,12
"d=b="

.Ycrp..
(5 9.7.11

xpz
-
X aw ( n o w m @ y
'"umaC
JIM "h" - kt-wck,
04.
srcrrt''
I N ( d j c r n v ~ v a b3-Lir) "mdlc.
"t'dd, *-u-we k,

z y ,dj ("c, ,,-XI ."&

a,- ue-de: 9 .r.a.rj~.a

3 7 id (m) "+t (ofh

-la k 3 " y " ($22 18)
U'k3 (no"") "W (arc b a y 7 )
%j$.%- ,d,("& 32.-
-=s
%, x k3 (00"") ~'bd"

aw, 3%- q3j(dje&*vmb ~ac-kdl'%@":

-La k3j ("& ~ P C S "hk
Z~) -.
a
,3 "umg.nt', *terdlT, '%dl orb*) g?:h3," ("0"") -hIMM"
,

o3&&33 (.urn) %v g , i MU,(MU) 'M. d

AJJflE-qSb (verb lac-) '"cod.rrlm" 8 k3r ( m u ) "rhdorhdo"
470 DIC~ON~RY

-04 ky (a+erndnom 6 7) . . o k , s lo&.: & p ( d =h) -rnd, -i,r.

L M ~ DkcF plwd k j y , kbj
n1&,0. Z J ~
-
I-hL) -at..
"5
L
,,
-a -
E,a, o t 1 ~ ~ 1 ) " b d
4?,* ,-ad , . ~ k t ~ - b n d . .
a&--\*m
\ ("*"Nut) ."bll* ( h m a a r g m I*=*
-& t3 (dtmomoave p n o u n ) -
u-ve.b kmd

o&-&uk".w..GrutBbrV. (*c
-
"8 h ("om) "Id";
rl?"d-''

2
*e Blrur M e , in L e ur* o f B e modrm s u n
amh SCC Imp) -,!>A&= t3-w '%s" (Lc nome ofAby,

a,&; h r (noun) "Ern,., &,

d l
,..The Bkk:.
, - c-zm3 ..hd,q.a

reinmngto ms cd"w1cd
U (no,) '"Kuh"(nonhan S&
~ 1 drlgthth
1 Ndd)
e nup)
-
-
~ . ~ t ? b r " s - d ~ a d " ( ~ ~ ,

uy 'Twh W @gyp,)

k r (vcrb I - h ~ )"me&,bc ~ n e p t i o u r " dl: :n3l(noun)'.border..

1 4 $ M d c : 1 x.6.16)
n&S23w (noun) ."abrcncr, Irk.. lea +"(mri...on: 1 16.8.5) .*
'Y4$&$ @3 ("0"") -mde &l.l;$ rirnhj("0"") ."Lrbnn..
@b ("..Gcb..
a)@ I$?+- IINI ..ltg. ("OW)

;sa gp ( d l-hr) ."cloud u -1"( 2 m L p m d t n ~ p m n o u n-

)

~S&Qp 3 (noun)-&e&bc 4 "(",,p..~"d p m . 0 ~ ) -s-

*Am, ("& 12.- d,
'"6
-58 (3"bjNtprn.m) 1 -5.c 10

T&?% ;;w ("OW) .-~.r,

-y! w" (no"") ,%"p-
*&l- mh (".*3-hr) ..glunprc, lo& w. wc-
-!4+- , w / y (v=b 1.h') . . m w r e p n r (h,
Yo? )
*&"6-&~ pnan (vcrb (*L) " m b .-re. $q ("0"") ,.head, mp..
5 3 s(a4ntive-vmb A t ) ,"mu,
salcnt- I,1 Ipj(nub* "&.G headmvldmvldmvl
8 sf @mdc:116.7 ro) 'h ;7: qf).on( ."&.t-durnl"

E n . 'iah .lughi ("0"") a, tp @repmoon: 58.1.16) "uppod'

212 & (MW) ..end.. Lpj @reponmod &be) '"who/whir>

2Z (verb ,-LC) "rrr up "0%g u ("0"") ..,-'-, onc who

~ Z X(verb ,-he)
8g 'he f(drmommam pmnoun) - w-
Ex3sz (DO"") "li~.. @, - rcc,ri.r+cr
E x & w (no-) -bn g &,&. a rm ( v d *he) 'hn,
: gr ("0"") '2,d*, w;d, hrgr "Inn m me a&, b. :>&Aftmm3 (no"") ."nut.. (Be v
p d 1- 0 f W 3 inpm"ul"a0")
&&h? ,mm ("ub %"..grm) low, %hut.. W. 4 -=. dj

- a ( d n n m m c pronoun)- *&I- dw3 (verb ,-LC) " d p "

3PT--.- w du3w ( n m )"no- rrrmonoul'

*)v- q (v-b l-mnf, on *; &3, (noun)P u t " (3- Esly 2)
rnguh''
%y)z -3- !""!
zyd w (v& 3-hc) "str=tcY

-J$Ahl db9--db?
i, ,,@mcl.: § 167.11)
-$$LO dbb (VCrb I 1 e - p ) "rtop "B block''
n
I, a (m,
..dmc, ==on..
dbm (noun) msulmmmt"&bed' 9.7 1)
jnhj(wb I-&) "TLOLLL
-I&
*("mb 2 l ) -me..
6. rb (verb I-hr) "gad d
ee
Qlb (unb 6-Et) "m" up,
Ed,s2,sa cn-) . " k t . 6"~"

-@A d e ,-hq -,,,a,m,h..

fi&b 8k3 (noun) ' h c k , - p H
(3, ("llb I.-&)

b%b-*,bkoomb.!3wlt?~ (-)
.-ULI..
-PO:
stla,
stla=
d
"
i
,

&g/dmdj("d
(noun) ..hubor..;

dd/d,"d (noun) . - w w
ubmf)"me,d,
'"m"
(hhlcrum)

-"
-, d" d r ( v r 8 r h r ) 'Bmwe. rcpulc"
7 1t?w ( n o )" ~ rwmd,
, brczth''
-14% dh, ("d3-ht) . % m e hdlllb.
b%J-'zt3bt (noun) '1- of-"
bu? $3," ("..h,.h~) 'h+.,c?mhr..l..cnri,
Olrr*, h l l u g o f h e hr-"I
---
-1- d, (noun) ~"ht,u,"~!-fP

d8'("Crb 3-d) ,1ook" (7 "at"]

_A, z?.& (".h 3.hL) -as,hot..:!L,kjw clgl (v-b ,at-,@ .-hldc,.

-- mop''
""ye

. ,- -& !r(noun) ..smm 3 d, (noun) ..body, rclf.

3% "u (>nudrpmdcnt p m n n 384 b (noun) ."..Ute-; ,#!At "scrn.. edk,
& w (noun) -,m&l- "people of Ihr Cm.2')
a J,c (-un) .. d
MI==. -"I, fDm=?.
§ 8 13) 'khh?' W Y 9)
Z o ' H , *)lE !"w/""" (noun) ..-h svely..
@j("erb )...id) ..rmr (the "v.0, f".V
(s 7) 6 R&&?$b d3mw ("0"") .-=.."b..

-.
.&,w ("0,) ...he hbyvl d a c e . .
A&-'$-a ~ ~ . Y ( o ~"need"
YD)
-1- a, ( V C,=--m
~ ,-pi& "D w'
l&g&? d?d? .nd
&h&, d3d3f (noun) "hF..
39c ("04
.-dwrm,.

naz c m ("0"") -".I

-2)n cr ,-bq .pmbc, out,.

y du (noun) ,mo~n-" +*: auj (now) ."T~o&..
rouorulg. mdane&
(god of^,

MI., ~$09~ M ( S ~ J E ~ 1-4

- V ~ ..dEnl.

d$.-*,
dwt (ooun) .-ml..
Yl e (--, ...elf, wm" Cl. § sI

&[djedve-v& ,-Kc) "sacxzd

-a$lha p31sa3(-b ,-hr) .zs~~TT...

3% @*"food..
("0"")
g dni ("0"") -3-d nd.

3 (vnb r h r ) d.I~SC
E,EUdr (no-) . . h i t , hdd-mhu ..=rime-. (§ 14.9)
emre" (§ 6 7)
2 dr (""b >he) .-ad
up.. 3; ddul "",""w..
-_-, dr @reponom:§ 8 1.17)
p,, ("0
. "4
h d
9,
9-928
ddj(ad~~mv-vmb3 - d )

==-P)
d d w ( m ) '.Buriru..lr ra
s..

,% d., (rn"") 32 d q ( " l b ,-hL) .%I -D

drdr I-) Nnd0" m d (of bur).)

 i to the Exercises

.. ,+
4 Y f ~UZCAAU,
b. SE*G~+P~&AL~
c. 'FCGk&kP=&i
"\iO%Z;;;JBd;n--l~
e. &Z%ZZk11&7?
1. ..
&.rrL*

h
I
LE?"skm-oor,ED-oo = - m a
eer grr a n k h e p c h w-3--a" eebp
c.
d
c.
met poo
nee--uh
a. mrrz-n pa0 HEM-!&
ee. n n SH-r
..-ROOD uhrh cnmr<r -0
r n . MOO-my.. ,-. --
f .nMUlao, lh-H&,-rhcn H I R 4
n t c m u o s , uo roo wee ncb c m k h r d a n m*+c
I. (1) Lsmhmp (rnorc r.monly, bhatrp), (b) M q u - a i a s , (c) N,
*&, (0 Dj.hu.<m-hat
I. (s) us*?,, @) ma-!. (4jm~m.Ir31, (d)~mn.b~p,(c) dm-jb, (0 t n ~

473
474 AN- TO T M -CIIES

C 3 w , , ) , m , f i j ~ , % 4,u?&,& 6% p,&,.#PP "1 Mnnj

"dh. hhb?. "bII 16, 6.6,h h . bd, bd. kj,zb,
w,
-, wqr, ~ k , ii,$, q?~,k3.r. I?, 13, d p
EX...^.. 3
I mn I l . "bl 25. m1. 17 mW" 49. mw 61 rn 71. bYI
z !at I4.m~ 26 m3wj 38 dd so p?d 61.mb 74 nhb
1. 9 3 .m 2 . m 9 Y 1 . 63 jnm 71. wd
1.Jr3 rL vr a8 m b l o . rk3 5 b 64 h?" 76 hb?
r.qd r.i.unn 19.hnw 41.- rl 411 65 8ordj 77 phr/
6. im 18. ' q 30. fib, 42. h.3 54 h 3 ~ 66.rw? 78 fl (see 5 3.2)
7.nu 19 7 1r.3k 43- r h l is jwr 4 pdl
8 hr 2o.j~ 31. st U . sb3 16. h m 68 F
9. b' 11 36 3,. im 41. nhm 37-23 69. ) m
lo hr 21,mr 14 id 48 mm& 18. d1 70. km
n. 6 n 13 r3b rd, 4,. nut $9. hJm 71.&
12 mm 24 jnr 36. dw 418 p7t 69.j~ 71.13

~ -.
2. a. rd* "WD hrt" E J=*''- -a''
h. hw, "bclli~," g ~"Chddr""
r, m d w '"r."~e m " h c*'",wo umi'
d.
*
rpnuw ~"prnnamm"
b.,",h"& ,,
1 r3"d"Lughtrd'
a'", .'wmrforfoI~'("&kc" plorlll)
3 a.3Lpl"muWoftheW h. r3-awf "lung's ~ l d '
b. h ~ , . - n @"tempi.." (".nrlom ofthc p d " ) i. Nu*"!",, ."hngofthe &"
c. r"ir"b"pl,,,f*e~ j a w nrwr " p & a d p d d d "
d mw bn' 3pdw "6'6 d blrdr'( k. nb f3wj"brdofthc Two Land,"
e. pi $3"*y uld lnd;. "*yarLnd" 1 r n k",, ' " hE g y p t ' ' (Egypcm")

-
f nnw nwjmu"6rh o f t k n m " m I mu"brtn.sdd o c w a d '
g ib?wpr"srur ofthe s
w rn 13w "bra& ~ f h k "

I- 1.

b.
V'gF

90G[YlQ=ZB
.. ~,$$nTn-8:
d kZjd
n
(kt" ~ = ! )
Exarciar 5
1. a m w j h " ~ m w j " m y 0 B r ~ ~ g ~ ~~g~dbdbyb g
b 3hwl m "Ld.6-1N'
c ~tlp*"yourur&udy~bobo"
d h m l j l n "h.h.unh"or "htrulb0fh."
I. h"." ,bYp" '-a. , m y o f h PPPP
f "3" 1 " l h c r c do&ryl"or "lhorr &nl.yl" -h d y , "&ofdor
g nb n ,PI, ,,a - I d o f h l clots"
h. hmr .&,p h"'hrdw/"lh~1& of h a P P P m d h u duldrr""
1 hh,""p/"btod..
J "hw n aP n "thelo. ofour m y ' '
I rcfnr r n C "hsplace ofrcsdmrr"
I nn mw-lhnc ca~cn~~or~~thmmm
m, dpt g"labaot"
a h3w dp, r "ths wxtimw o f & b.d(
0 F.!" p" "'hr hnur ofyo- (2~1)"or " b t b
p )I in '"your (I#) k c " - nor hr B .',hr 6.d
n n n ~ !m "h your (26) moth~h~h"
2. d +TE;18LLl nn n b.rn!.f"thrn hi.rui"ruiruirui

..++Ed,=
m.

p
% Z f t C@ " *u!"th~.
=i;;;u nnnpnrm
nn n m w . m
"*- hawsofyo
be-

, , t h e you, mot
1. f O&Z r3p"hda*cyY..o..Yrh.rh.&
1. I!$"
m . p . - t & c o " d d .I"&?
*
cou

r LO b, m '"&t h q " or ,",ha,

c b. Kl.PPF'EAlPlq n .MU* H q . 3 " 4P
c. -k!.PPa948dXk4,99E 1 3 ~ . k c r p ? y . r &
-~ -.....
Frrr-i.. 6
I, *.b" "buwj"r..~pluld&rlodoflhc~~"
2 jnwn6 "fin rbcbm3f "cvcrygood @an ofthr WaL Na-''
I 'rnMnrpww " ~ s r r j a o md t h r w s houu" -hon&c -p&l
4. "M"nit nr bnw 'b.k "dl the be*"& m m m ofthe bcmrmorofyau. p l
-<
a,
3kl13611
-, nt
p r . k p @-h
.
ol "lhc a r m AhctofLe
yoora~"~hhhhhh
h"

7 8' 'b"Y ''om .ub. hu rxccllcnr p h ' . - h t d y , " r x r d l a t of p w

8 w 7d4" a h o f v a men# -htollly. "a k w , on= t e s.,.t.hsfo
9 $3 mnd "hcr other hut"-for md > mnd, rrs $1.8.3
30. mfrbcnhr'0racrthul~-or,'0nrub.llW
1r. IU",.W.NU( d"0"e~h.ho
hvmorr m."umrm thululy b n 9 " - h d y Y "pteJofm~numron
12. ne but .& ,'dl th- cw
-h d y . YYmmm cothe h t " +
'1. sw zp "orh m e "
Id. rr bny, r 3w.r "th" eowe md'- hcedy, "rhi. crnv m la I r n g h "
'I. J* "bd-the 30"-gR I-",",",.
16. kt@ 3bl '"-lhFT dfem
17. mpw =i3r"muly y -' (3
18. W m w t "one who h u m;

I 3 b . e 7 $dcat. m bold6
r. uny'n6 "How gmat r th
2. ,"kp"1c"I."
I ilp,"nb"Hcl.nbole,
4 p!,,W"mh0" he?"
r h,lpw"lt 2, m y pmp.q.'(
6. nfiprs, W I ,Lj"M7
~ h0h1 WL( good,my* w u b r n . d ~ ~ - N m rm,
7. m n ma., pj3 "Th. l w n c ofher b b * ~L T juiui "
8. j n k z ? f l m l u . r o d ' - u t h c r j n k o r z i f ~ a b e thcpdula.
9. ,,,xNwr'?&g", un.ld.gofp.t .trem+'-"th"j"korw"tci
k more bkdy; vhqu ;l nh br corn-on: 6 6 I.

I,. pnup "It u. d i l s d t one" (us$ 7-11),

I,. d",pjmn, "~h. wc.r.. hubor'- other d d j ~ ~ j r n c" ?j be me pP
m~ywb.tthrW~tuthh.wbwbwbhnbmk.
 , .
18. w ? w p n w3d.w "It u a n a v e o f & - d
d
:'
19. h , 3 w p . . I , w u . ?a&..-
m. n @ w m h > o "HI belololled m )o=abib"-I..., "HOw u l o -hit. I<
21. bhz",, f w l @ jl mb 2 "HISb c d . it- p a f a thYl l C Y ~ B "
11. =q,w"Hc wu b."t."
13. n j n r b~ nhr "It rs batter h n dl && ($ 74.1).
2 6 ~ I Y ~ W U T i.fh.~hi.f~l~d~n.,rfhl
~ ~ W ~ " I ~
25. "f.73 WJ, 'lie . .fOnrvOnrv' (I 7 n . 1 ) .
rn lhe a
n
16 jnk w'b ."I a m (one) dem o f h d ( r r ( x c no.
17. prJprjlf~]J..Hxhow= E hi. ffth~hr'shhuhe'' (5
28 nnk HI hrlonp m m e " or "Hc u m(ne" ($
29. "g-dJ1dl.k "she belo., to (yo") ~0"Mlf.''
10. .am., 'IHrr m c - Mmt"
31. "/.MJ,"I "Mywy.good"
3z. +,xpmdm,n LC $PC*# (5 7.11.1).
I,. mb", . ? p " H o n p i m * l h e p - ~ ' '
w ~kr~nbpt'YamRc,Mofthth~-~lh~v8kvr6nb#-be
15 =tk hmw tr . ~ , J - Y O ~zc n.ddddoflhe he- b'b'b'aphh
4 r f m h= the p d n b , drpcndmgonth crontm, fra r 4.i re. 5 6.7.
16 p l r d ? w . k " W b t u yourntd'..-~.e. 'rwlurwlu do you nerd)''
37 d w b n j p w " T h c y u . I-=& of gd.d.ddddd "
18 bnru*lJjWp 'Thq are ~ ~ R R" ~ R R
39. w,g, ?sg,w?h SO) "rr 1s great, aii big, it i l u 6 n g g g - &ee mntcx
4. m~3<pw",r(m~m"Thcmururrofpcopl.'*n~hu~*ronpu
. a nn,orN.rn
L e r t o n m a - : .lthC, mh3, . r m b c L r n d < = . hut the r
m e u m ofpcoplc'. w o r w u wd not wha "the,, tongus" u r
j ndm k "1 belong to yeor Ienanta"-. c . '"I un one ofyour 8
41. n ( ~ ) wu
0. & p w "It i s e b m end.''
smile 8
,j,,"C'j'Yo"arc,"enwlhmc"
Imrwhr 611.k ' " c h t ~ m Pant ofyod' - l i d y , '"ondrr yovr Pant"
hr w?, .r wcn ,"onLC PPL ~ffi~hgh''
pl hr k " l c skyahou~you"
mjrbmr m p l ~ d w'%kt S h e m a y c u o f p s d m c c " (see S 8 . r ~cnd)
~hr,bpma~~?"~~~~mdbsrdhunm~emommtofhrdongi
m kt j?w n.k jmy "lfsyovr o w n old 8 ~ ' ' - h h d y , "m 67th d s of lhm m1d q e of j
d m,b~J),y/",, k""rthc wtdunur m duty 90 (hr d" -hlurlly. "uhou oo L r
&n,, "Lcrrmrdyfvr h"
h, 2 6 ",b+ " ~ t e,.mUy, b 'undu') LC.~VIEI d y o v r h a ' '
hr 2) n fd c r L e ten, ofbmmhc"
g n f m h~.pr.l"BLIbcn.rforhro&ythYl~paa&y.-
m h r p n j w r t ' k . " ~ wad p-ePP
w nf,~ r mw '"Hzh moze wnc Ihul u l r r r " h t 4 , "Whc is p
"fppYm "rt he. meee-eeee "11 I I I * ~ = ''
r bw bnj) nn"to LC phc. whhh LLg d i . " ($8 8)
mj,br"""l*cthcphofsgd-
k ? p n mn tw hn "HI IS rh. d e r d U p p e r R q c n u "
m gdnul r mw''6X.m Q.U to RRRR"""
h""h"tp LBwr "Horn, chef @tmmUy. is 0"- L c hud') offorclgl
hrsl wn m wmlurnldhl "on lhc grur thmne ioarecem .?id=-''
m& mI, M dmJviiq""
pic, ',by my Y Y " g #"P. by my 6 6 6 . by my ua
Exmi-9
I. b 3 h n * r b r t m mfl~pl(" TnbucofmabulKwhmthky~
n b w d h n l a qdcz GoM.~5~dcbmmdaq~~l=11.11Ib)
!""w &"* I>+ Mdc.ndLrmlrs
jwx.2 undw 1.4 Olm md h - h
k3wjd.9, Hnd b"u,, 305
dmalhw 4.9 1 4 cad=, 419
1. s. bhtsr,, 36, z j b r h . n lmMfl4,IBlSUM-K?-R #rr,dwi"gth~m-
nfuppm md h e E m c Smm-Xb-RI'
b, pmul zp ."thehew& om=''
,. ,?,f~', b,.W k, l.jG".tT 0"tT pth duoduoduoduod, L L ocher " M M vs,
d. uf m "3 nlbq-onc den-* PPP"
c !q dpg6 "-+her 6 Nubias"
E rnh, l-.pp) m mwl'x rub,, 3 p a h io -mr" (= x.16 hh hfuoduod)
bbt 2, x f i 'rq hwh?b mh-10 n j m mlpnwt " i n ~ e u14. iGT, uingl.,? day, the ,Ohi

.
h"""W
h. ~ ~ j ~ ~ ~ " h " ~ " 1 ~ r 4 - e ~ ~ & y * - - h r r n U y , " 3 l i m e r -, +ac M

,-*
"73' n z(j,pa ."in a +MnU/
ws ~

.
h c c of).- nun-
i.
j, ,,
!.w ,%+"" p". m p "& & Tor &Yofhe m p l c , it =%& c
k dyr .b13 ~ b l ' t . rh= ,la-pup ~fvicmw''
I. m hfp rp' ""p-e. I"peace"
rn (rn.ng 46)njnul"6m p " ~ ofhmhmhm'
" (a& drhe H1gb R i e 0 t h

3. .(q, g
.
d
$4. mw4 "my h- Y nv = c o d - -Lei, "q"7mF"on"

2 "S
,p,.%t..
Od- ..3792%:%
h ;"; rnh.,>7"&3W
mk-ro ..,oh..
g. 6nw"6thm h. %:11"'mi-3009 '"l.wd..
4. The nuo lab!= bd-wlho x.h.rhr d p
t e l c t & of&= hcxunp moms have b-
ddcd r o g c t h ~haul the m n
=F ""
jdddmjj 8hp1 hn
%
Iray,>$
=.
,a k rrh?,, llY,%l ' 11,%>0~h ..'*'L.
. m.
36 9% 9%
I. k * r%>.
3-
r781 2 16 k !& 16 % % I

lh.lE-8

teadcdhcrd
of rhuc
are"
. . . .?

YI1%1
156% 4r %
36 9%
.o Z r%*
160
~7821 56"b .- .z
Ex.rri.e I 0
1. jw,,tiJ/m b,"=hJ-Hufithrr u d c h " pPc.:'
2. m m mfmm <nbw "HE rum=will not be unongrhcb n w "
1. jwnujtnum mo~indeed.the river u blood"

8 . ~ 3 r mdImrlw) ~ ~b w " h obedrcnt ron u 8 foOo

9, j w h l l f n , qm3 n mw "HS r o v e . ant rhcr ir rlyl

11. j,"jt6J~mw'v"MvBl)lrrw=lo~n"
12. JWJm t w b m f l m m His In-nods bl-"
1,. ""
wnr ,,/..I,i, not I" ~IIII.'' ,*
14. m j m , nn mwjw "lruntrr thrrr, r n l r v l l r r n o t here?'

1,. j," hnw. ,gr."the n p x a m dl"=.''-

15 mm rb3Jbr qO+)uld"H1~ memory d n o t be uibI

18. ~ f f ~ 3 w n m # / " H ~ ~ m ~ ~ l o M m v r o
rs. m h n , ' l " Y o u u c h-" (§ 8 1%).
b w f. "h ; n
who %reon unl
16 m.k nll6J DI 'q qml "LQok, it b not 3 a c u l t 15 1 L ofplymeot"

20. u j m "blu, p , n bM "Ihc co5, uofgo14 h c held " d h s i c l u u l . "

n pt hr k (§ 8.1.10) "The sky11 l b v e yo%"
12. Imcwbr b3l.k " C h m r P m h n t d y o u "
11. j u m j b '3 "1%sLL=so=thmghggg - d j e e I
+ j,"b.km h ~ ~ ) " Y ~ u r I n - n o n ~Horn."
25. n k,"~ti,"l,i,youn."
26. mwm,tw"Waa ir m h c riri."
27. z 3 j m j m ,?dZ,tj"M~ dddddd" g,&;my '0". my elddt' $4.1,) E m chmp ofmy.
18. b ~ ~ 3 L m ~ f H c h u d m y ~ - " h n m y ~ ~ ~ m h u h v l d " : ~ 1 o . ~
19. dp * h.j%I"E"<ry war,EEE hb d"q"- n
j /.that w h r h P& ,a hnn:
30. m.k sv m b3b.k "H- 1 m b&rr PP"- h d y , "BchaM, II I ~ Y Y ':p-
1,. ~p3mw~mmh.*"hrforh,-.ic-,%~bbb(&ep]."
12. y f m "6 n mpr l r o "HEu s m-0-ofrro yem (mrgc):'
3, !"Jti,!""am,b he?'
34. M kaY br.k"laok,~aumhntdwurfi~r"
3 3 M l t m bwl"1, u nolinudr h."
36, nn nhw n d." "Ourexprdlnonhu "0 I-(=)- -
htcnll~."NO1 1 1Ior our UP(&O,~,~ fom."
17 ,"n.k e"~nll('webyoun"

40. n.k w,
41. nn n.kn "It u mr youn."
2
,. jwf" "?,
.
38. Mhrbcjnb%/..l-onmybrUyinU-prrwprrw."
$9. r a m w n sbk r n y " w b y d d d Ssbekbve -!"- LLmlly."FAuh for S s b b k ~ t h r d ptowht?"
3hw '-Lolook, 1 un a o..dypcno""-ad,1ctlvtl

I& "It u irn my . h a w ($ $..a*).

tl no"": tltl h
hd d d u i r u i r .
r
~~t

6Xa.L.I.
I. ""wqrm~.jb.n'"th~~-"O(ooIin*drdr&.-
I M 1b3f t
3 "j,kh,>
'"Hltm m r y dnor br unth t h e on cmh"
qrd "1 un not a" s m p r pm.,,''-

.,
In.nUy, "I -
nor 0°C lugh ofbs*,"
r. nnpwsn nn 2nwl"Mmova. he u = p d unhouleqd" -rn"whh b h no h@": I~rrOy,'"burerondnot."
",
r. rnPlj'"3 "t b 3 8 T b "0, , h e m for g d y . 'of)bcicigluy" - 8 luy"pted.,p,,B "~d
-,"luy"e; "3
m ~ d a o m m i v .p.... (9 3 . 8 ~b ? ~ , , me &ti6 (I 16.1.1).
 6 m ! ~ n ~ m " T h r x i ~ n o m t r n c c o f ~ n o o r m o n g W
7. ""hrhr ""7' "NOfire- m C d y , 'unddl tnrn.''
8. M,, m <$"He don n n b"* ~ t " - b L ~ ~ ' I I I I " I I mh" M."
9. nn 3h n.k "It u nor &a"cforyou.-
10. m j u m # .I.r,''Th- am no compline off god godpst me,"
w not ab&nce da l l l ~
IT. n j p j ~ p w j w m s ~ 3"1% m rrmr?" -n nepted,
12. nn n r. "'3 n -3,",~'It" " 0 t h d o a lumor
~ "

16 m.k hum n l u nn hg3-h".r 'Zook, p P PP P PP~LLL~L~YY"-Y Y p h h h I W y "you u r m r to-

"mryor nor-
.7. "" m w f"n,w=uulflp U " H H hu "0 chddre4 he,"I no h"ci m &.
rs. njr(n)rjs nt l r "ncy arc no, a people lwonbyl ~ ~ ~ ~ P P P ' ' P- PP ~
m m d . hledy. '"(Ihry) -not spropl~ofrupccmg h a . "
.
la. nn s*i n wr&
m,jnj-pw
, "Thor 18 nounta&v
"hL .&rc"
. .
for rlls one who f0foa"or "Thc onc who f0w- hu no.

2,. ""bwtnbtdwjn.r'7hae~dtulynolhglinil"
zz mm m e n d ' m r rll,
,s no b e m stipht" -I.c., 'ho on. ir bnvc cnight..: pn m u d ls a h r e
I. d.mmuu*vr.
2, "" b-
nl h .IS "Thc one who -0, hhh h Thm u no &."d for dhe one who b drd
m hht."
2,. ""~bb," "!, .f-Th,* h "0 b b b b f f god 9 mat him "
15. m blufnwpr6)#(i)f;?p m bwrprh3r(iF "fmm h,r hhg, 0fhu fid.i. h o w uld not h m bc h g r of d r
lugh offiall'r hnuc
26. m h w mfrn -unqb ' n = r u no hobdsyfor t k
27. %nhfi q js bzp./'Thme m no h w g except P >ermc"-~.c., th-
""ill thc proper timc
18. j n p k m 'w3y "Are you l r o b b d ' '
29. p p . 5 m ,,"by "IS ,r Lab"
.,","'

.,
30. 6Jnn f p w m m3<t ''Is~tredly he7"-Iitbdly,
F.~lri,~
"'

~- . .
4. J,."g ",,",j"23rn.y, m o k w b t w m h " ten,.-
r. j w ~ ~ ~ ~ d - ~ ~ e r ( w ~ ) d ~ ~ ~ " - t ~hBuI tUh~~Cl ~~ ~"n ~hdr. no. ~f ~~ u~d a u r i " ( l
6 m d ~ k n n ~ l u , j b . k n ' . k ' Y ~ s r h r l l r ~ r k ~ ~ s l v n g ~ d y old h n n-
u yo"" v h d y . ",
7 mhllh a a! m hu'rn"! l"Ths" ddd'd d d d bb 0" unh withththththth" m IL"
"t oih" lady."
. ..

"en my mu-. wNc d r = P"OCP"OCP"OCP"OC

18 m.m,u*j hrqfn n b j 3 d m "look ($10.4 I ) . hc who bad no plow-emu
19. Upwnfr.j33mf"ltw&goodhnd l ~ ~ § ~ . ~ ) , w h h h w l ~ . "
z.3 *f,j $fwdm ,,bbrJ-a """ P t h b b I I" h" huhuk"
. Y.k n h?b""3b,, rd r d r I ' Y 9 " M ~ y Y Y rheIh"Ihwhwhwhwh"whyYY &a,,
I
2. m r ! r w . z ? . k j ~ p w " Y ~ us h o d d l hun,forhcu
~~ youron."
480 ~ W R ETO THL-EFS

.j. m.h r w m . . d p . . a ~ ~ r b r b r bY
r ~Y~ k~y~~ Y
~ ~ h - j ~ b ~ t t h a i n ~ "
., ,a~jp~'fm.hmb~~b~k,hhwhwhhddI~ddfbrudrud("~)aaaaaaff fo&hhh
~ 5
2s
2". ,"?
.,
@
.

..
9 " j r f r j , ~ w d br hrj m bb: ~ " H H
opmcd humhuuth m m t h ,t h u s I Ionmy beuy YY h" p a
j,."j h n v j w=.Xw,jbJ rn rnwj "I spent 3 dap done, wth my hcutmy (only) compuuoa''
9 '" h.(i)jh 3" " T h q b b b b p w u e I I" I t IIththth mi*''
1 8 . ~3r(iJp,~~ml..HcIIhc1hc1hc1hcfzmwhuacmLwsI~"
~ 9 hnr,~)fn#
. n rd bd~) "jzj"h" smtw b t IS on @ d y , 'm') the lowex (9 8.6 11) I- ofhis mn
,o. r b m l h n d ~ ~ ~ p w n n p p O ) d ~ J " K o ~ w m t hya~t t~hbu~g [o ~d ~
) o~~mhilulugg~~p~
A pw B n o d r c m r s s a "0"" CII~I.
1.. "
ng "b hr w d p "for rv.'Y'Y'Y'Y who h h h th" rrclrrcl"
3. ,xrp JM ,. ,%,m aem e who I3 ththththth'- rorjIrtSec $5 I . I I . 1 r1.1.
3,. M y , nqu?(j) mwulf..rh~Ut ofthe mothcrlrs"- h t d y . "of the one whc
' mho rmhq-finll w k g @ Cf m h w j b m .mr 06-
14. p? b O d w vr
Inrulu.0" Yuu m tho.mdcdcdcdc
33. n n n n n n l l n b " w ~ m ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ t w v " o t l ~ d d d C ' - C ' ~ C ' ~ ~ C ' ~
(g I , y ,,I,,& A Y th. &a"* Chwc "1, ""Xt t b"h.f"~twI,,luhhh

E~.rsi.. I,
I. 36 2-Lt. m. 26. "jljt 5-kt., m a 31. mdnr u w . ~-ur..-
2. ,p'-ht. -. z,. "b3-I.,. -. 3'. nw, CIw l a r d -.
j. ~ nl =j - d . -. 18. y p e i d . x M u u . 33. *ha u y r j a c d
3~ sbprcsua 3-I.,., m.
4. J@jaa-t&, m. 29. h3j ,as- d , m m .
5 . J$,~*I~., -. 10. h?b 3-ht. m. 13. ~ b 3-I.r,in-
n

-
6 . <nb 1-I.,.. m m w 31. bjbj 4-ht. =a. 5 6 sbr uua. 2-hr, -.
7 <b: 3-ht., malls 32. hwj>sc-d, -. 57 ~ I n j c a w12.-d -.
8. 'h' 5-I.,, mol. 3 . j - d m rs. 3tjl.c-d, m.
9 w3b 3-hc.. 3C b3-h*-, m-. $9 ?dr,-Nt, m-
10,urb 3-I.,. mmn 31. hIp3-hL. m-. 60. Imj3jl.r-d, m-.
n wm lu-pan,in-. 16. 01 s - d . m m . 61 img 42-md. -.
12. 4s"3-I.,, -. 3, bpr j-lit., m m 62. fzp 3-he, -.
-.

-
I . j d . 18. bno 4 s - d . L N N ~ ~ . 61 34 l a c - d .
14. dl-lit . m w . 39 brz-I.,., 8 w . 64. ("3 3-LC. m.

-
rr. s : ~r a - d , m m +o b4 llcrd, m-. sr qd 1-ht . mnr.
r6. lae.mE. ULMU. 41 13b caw. I - h ~ . M q d d l a r p m . inem

-
'7. ph",.bpm."=uu. 4z 'I"b C". 1-I".. m".r 4 smj j ~ i d mnr. ,
18 p& - c ~ d , mn- 15. r%r u w . 3-I.,, -. 68. pip 4-hl.
19 pOt4-ht,-. . w I ., 69. # A n . m-.
2.3 ,3j ju-1°C. 41. ,pdd+hC, m. 70 m," u e - p . . mnr.
-.

-
zr. rn?:u=-pm, 46 rfnb r a w 2 u g r m . m 71. 1Tjl"-d,-.
>I mu? ,-fit., 8"- 17. mn n w rhc., -. -.
72. d r r h r ,
21 nglard,- 48. m n & r a w >-lit. -. 73. d3j3a-d,
I,. n,#+*mE, 49. m *I.,.. -.
zr. d y **-,DL. "I-. ID. md j-hc. m-

Ex.rsI.e I,
I J."J&W,"l -cd foUounnghim"-*rd
1. I.,! h 3 n~161 m cjmjnml"Nor h g t h c h r l n o
"egarn"d wmp1ment.
3 ~ f ~ J w j m n / r y r h 6 ~ W ~ j s ~ d ~ " I ~ ~ k ~ o E ~ ~ p ~ ~ ~ m

.
I.I khj: I-hr nfg? md ~ a - d d s u c v d d n o w rcr $9 111.1 md>+.r~.
4. nj k:.(i)sprl~wpn"l dld not p h m m v c r thu u p l u l a*'-1-ht 9p
5 . ,d$j w:, r d y i m bd "1 e v e a padl m my frfrfr ,.o&~x&" -mom rd,C
5 14.,I. 2,. ,dy~L%~nrinrinrifnmofthed"drdwjjj
,
6 ,?3jwj brfi 9
p,p w p f n, '%at
U . k "Hs a-mc d0,"g- -@".lent"-
hr dld duu to come m mi'- snomw.
8. b r ~/(iiMjl "Hc thought to plund=mc"- 4-ht. bdf
,-dl"
 -~ -
I m4dgrgw"Dadr M h d
6 m dn. jr r k bmw. id hr &l 'PPP'P p ~ f f c m c Work
! B B B 'do?
~ ~h.h &, pull on the dl
7 ,dm
- r k n.1, m k nhrdm
. n f<mJI, Imr h h h h , h h b bh '"Sahsten w me. Look, bstemss .. &for .
oc
hd*y, f a g , wo-g. - mh n m " h l ~ v s .
8. ,"J c3wn ng nr jrmw " a v r rir w h c onewho u s"E-''- h t ~ d y "who
, u m."&ution.-
9. m fi br.p. ndrn.k b&]+ 'Don't bb rmld ahbob0 b o b o b o b o d z e f f y ~ ~ d f p u r o p p o ~ ~ ~ ! ' '
lo. -3h mnw k n mmd k " W e vourmonmcnts end- rhmud~lovc ofvou."
11. qqrhwt.k "t,"ntnnnb~t k nr hr6l.ntrm 3 3 m,an3rr " m e -cdsnr
" . yam ,do- w-8
6.nrnod your phcc of the ncrmp.ar by bung -gh, 2nd b7 &,"g MUMUMU '- m d j,, ur d
=q3
12. ~ z j j n ~ q s b l n 1 6 n w " G o . s r ~ rhFe~unCLLofh~~plUI."
r
I,. m , m, "*J bnmrj"Cm, now. NcL*, my h P d "

15.
-......-
14. jr@ bvw njv(w1 m!6] m '.k 4 MJ nfw"Now, r b r q popanjo f d
-....- h"."
h3urjr.-n.k,,thnu. bim h1,kJ1.'"0h, Ouou! WW my.," mmEyy0fH0
' m 1b.k hrpz3t "DodtI& your honbr seedy about ;l huinon"
16. m u
17 m Yd tp DjJS r d m w "Dodl mdcrr excrpt (5 "-7).cro&gta pmrd
18. ~uX6n~m~nt,m~ktm~~kt~Don'rl~w~wlurlur~bywlululub~
1% ,,.dm md ndr "DO"', br "hud, don't bc h d . h d r on=','
lo. nri.mjrndb, n n p l r w3b I ''Lhhk don'cslp' Im MI p8ngtosCop you!'' (rrc PI 16.6, 15.8).
21. dpr " a " m bl "Look r o r y ~ d " = to the &mr=."
11. .isw iwt .ur.w ?herb,
- . n *"?"B~hhld, hh h hI"""&drdrdrdrdr"&d O l d y , ' h c u. $ha&, m In8
s-o,.o"e'), r coo1 plrrc mHar"at.sucuon-
LJ. j ~ rtf p n m ~ - n b t p b r m 3 N "NOW, the bovv of& N-*-&*- a rhs Lo+.''
2,. %Jpw,mng 7 v+w h r p 3 'Thcrr ~ m nolluogat dJ sub11 h h (I8.88) axccpcp h~hcb d v . "
I
. - &u"c)
h"m ,3
. , hr .
. """b "t,,,.. .
m "ha. =v3u. nb .hrw"s-I". .
L c I d Lzsm""""=m""d hke thh hc6c6" tht
of. p.ttd.whd t h ~ ~ b b e Th" (6 s 9) 0fh~apof"chhh:~
16.jwJ h,n r j n b",j"hnd 1 un w do my mmng arvraron.."
# ~ mFJjsf w m tMln &.n ''Then %In
AT. u m ~ ~ ~ f h r q ( r ] j u m 8 6 ] , hnjljb
Nubunmthr ""ddlrafhv (the Nubuds nor.th. & -u.) Ymy, wl
28. j a k p , j t c k lu3&l,pk vnni nbl r3y'"lt I%I: I u n w a d l p t , I un mdcrd the
w.jr0w h m w hr h3P) i i I , 1 ~ 1 m ~ n n d ( n l 1 n13'!,p h h h I j bnw ~ "Thm
Imd, the pdou ur U'"qto M u <(Essay 10). m d m y p l r c is vvidr thc .a
10. j h w m6) r k rddw "Oh, H m , romc w Bwm.'"
11. J "d hrk my.(r m, dmjr,k "Had ul you, 00' M p d , u*u*u*u*u*u*I
32. j.ndhrrjmnr nfi, m61 n b w i j r ' l u l to you, beauam Wen' Comc w the fano-of h'''
J,., .dh.B"bw("]bb~wdI, mjm,bji i ~ " H d , ~ y Y Y Y 1 l l d . d . f f ~ ~ ~ ~ o " , & ~ d a s o f f
"nu! Dodl c*r my h e fwmmr."
34. *dm p l hmmmr r b &hr-nb I m w 1-JrW rnmMXJm~b3wf1 kCL!i, i.WS hlmJ N j h r =nb(v)J m.!n nirpw m t3,jmj
nfj36h . ir'. dw3-mjj-h ' k e n , rhte, h-mty. subjcca, a d nd ppcplc who follow ths h n g:m h" foot-
nep1 Glvc hu unpranvcnar to othen Be pure &out hununc, bcrupcrdul abouchu Lfc look. h c u r g o d m
the hnd. Glvc hunp-c l*r thc Sun, w o h p hun hke the Moon."

EX.rd.0 I,
I. jz,,"nj.,~]-d.r~], d c d , he 1- of our arpcdiua.
n n t c k w n ~ . n ~ ~ o o r r r r w h u h u ~ c d cunlhoutd

I. m.k r f c "(4
3. ~b kw w3w p n w3d-w "Ithought a
YILd Y "" u-k~dnoun
-
t h ~ ~ ~ J ~ n u b r j z ~ " :17w 1 h y
~ m h e "So (6 16.7.1) look we k c r ~ N m r d m p n r c " - f
a m e o f h e a n " -the dawc u
C!a"sc, ob,.n 0 f i b . k ~
+ =hcn.ti]jn kwlurj~pn," ",I",* ~ 3 d ~ " " " T h a l u .
(6 ,I 14.
-... --..-.
 --TO THE ~ C I S E ~ 483

3. S1n.G) cq.hY6rjrj"Tbenl entordbdobde the mmmmign"

6.fit r l z b n b f m F r l?W h p , 2 3 . f h~y f~i 4rw h3b.N r b 3 x ~ " M ~ b h . l h . l&
. hcsrmtionb d a c n t
~,&UO" m the I "
d ofthe Libyans, hu d d n r m I c 0°C wnr it. h. luvmg bcen = m."Dl,l &I@
* ,

W-farjst rfsce 5 r6.7.l; hjis r f i b = d j ~a s

p r e p m u d a d d @redly, '"the mrh above thhhm":
$5 8.6, 8 11); ))haodaodcrrr d e d .dvc.b&WE 6 16.616).
7. 4m.k~rpun Xm-un"1 h d c d a m dmd ofthr G-t BLW
a. dd.k(w) r i nf"50 Irpoke m h."
9. brbm Xm, j r W . n n i rb i@)d f h d t h e n ~ g y p t m mbe hwy,b m ~ w et how he noudrhrr"- hbr hnr
,s $5 16.6.rj m d 16 7.8 the-e ~finhmbiiw PI PI PI PI^^^ by brm thth thththfofo Ihe I h d m o n " m m h
hrppy"vsmd o f % l u p ~ (though
" Lmcrn d m acepuhle): fDr n (1tt.11~.5 11.11.2
10.p#unpujr.nfn, 4r h " % t he &d- to =oms m mc n I IIII~."
11. h$ wb m?b.(wl a j , 1.w ! 3 y t 'Wj,jb nb mr.(.) m i ' ~ &mt
v ~ m&c i man \aar
rmlmng, m d N"y h r u l b u n c k h me."
I Z . , W J M , Z ~ ~ ) , < W ~%BW.b
~jq.~.vwjY.~"IwI*~~mulou&nby~ ~ybodykdcs"
13. .r 13-"hl~w (w) m r3m(w) "Iaok, smvhe bn r m c bntk a m h a w = . "
r+ d . h Y m p 3 p ~ y b u m ~ C h r b r ~ z " I w ~ i n 6 N ~ , I w ~ * p o n a W
13. J'Yjgn QIw
"b sp3, " I~"MMMMMMM, I Lnobthth ththththf,h" esme:'
16.j,".kNn,3 rf,J r k lb),fi i
m h(~kI,k''BBB~YY Y ~ Y c d 0" y Y head md dm& m y o u b r o "

.
,
I " ddrn.,b.h "".t(l) "Do"', r d r h amen yo" luvr bccnn. S'wr-
18. )rt(l) rjnjyr ' K u p awry komdobg-%"- htedly. "Be br h o b d o
19. mJ"3brjp rnd "Then Ihu p.-t became f i d " cr'?hen Ihup-
m. 4=." " b 3 ~ "mpX1sdt bbr.(w) hr mw "lhm 1 Ssh-pe"dm, o f " c w ~ 0 h
21. p . n f p 3 nblww?h.(w) hrp3vt"He f w d lh.r 6rbpcndulrraon l 3 b d
>e,.npw rdr.(w) hr ,13m "HH tntntndlum Iyngo" 9 ""tg - hlhlII" I ~ p e u m g o ""I.t U , U , w mm-tm

,hw 1- ofthe c."gnrl &"I 3 (=c E E y I,)

13. hmtwcbpwn r'nb~3bbw,,w.g~b d w ~ " ~ h ~ ~ ~ l b E W i f C o f ~ I kc. lord
n r0Of fW l u .bh

24. ,.k.
,
unL boy "
~ . ' ~ ~ ~ , ~ ~ L ~ . k , ~ . h ~ ~ ~ d w i 6 . n i . ' - h t .mgto
~~n

w ~ lbrnh."
~ . " sve m~~~~
15 p j w p 3 p r u p d M"la that h o w prewd'''
a. y.n..
1,
r..,, ,,e.s
~ ~ l v ~ d "ch l a m
mu '-mmmmhh
. m.mIw3wnw t3 bpc(w1 I)" M "lookthc ontun. ofhs h d l v v c brc. "-.
forhhhhu=h~,Is Watsr'' - for nb, se,
.... " ~ hmm~'-l,r" ..-.
end', t h pouaon o r i c rrrkd cd ddrt.muolav. d e x rh. p l u n l l m l s uunu.uu.
.s. m j s . b n rn rwfdn "I cmrwd to them mordcr to ad&= a:'
19.nn nr, =hr.(w) n.k hr l3 kml "There ir no one a p r m n g y o u 2" lhu pulof1 "
.To no*(om)
who *cad, (dl) fox y m "
30, hm.r!3-,luw rm3 "j"wmen=d mro rune to look am.."
bbbbbb (k-4p t TormTormd.~:'

.
1. , W " ? W . ( . ) . ~ M ,","'%bn
,z. m . k m d ~ m m n . ~ n r b 3 u r " L o o kt ,h C " d u e 6 x r d m u n d n g "
1,. " " w c f r n (",)"Gre*. a 0". b h b p a , 0"- F",~~-""wris m ldjcrnvrl rlrltcnrrnc, w t h the
h,""n ,dj..o,"l predL-e sad Ihe second (-I*"" Mer*n,ly)
=" mildl-e Wcd n c d o m h l mtgblcc cf
w.& zs a r u a j ~ ~ ~ u~mtcmrc a v . u ~ d mu d ~ dame~ LL-. d u n h c l ' l u r gxcsr o w " n subject
d,",(, ap..&utr OmnUy, 'lur p,onshvr becorn p a t " ) Thu .rnrcnr. L a p o d cxunpl. ofthc
h o d ofwordplzy Ihc Ema- c l o y e d Ir m u n . "A k q whole lugh o f f i a l u~ g r u t la mdy pahunwlf" If
y m mcceedrd mfi-g~c out ~mgn&mom! Ifno& d o d t be h r o u n g c d a m o k E g p m l w m thunvlvn
$0,. m. ro undmand m hht pllrr.
14 J r, nj, h'.g 8 m? mfi(w.)~,23, f i d 4 j ~ ~ - s ~ n s-bn. W - d r "Welm-e co me! Bc v o w d a seeinsmy bmm"~,
mysommd my uvm, M N - K m m - R E , ahve fn---"' ="-
$3 dj.njln mr, h ~ . ( w ) h b m nM I 3 r n ! U f i p # j w j 'Ihave w e n b m d la d r, d o t h e m Ihc
one who uu &, mdsmdds m ebb bbb b h h bad none."

S3.rri.e 18
I. n b j j w p n , w ' n n n n , b r , ~ f r m d d " m d?='.M, lord. 1 luvc found on.
I ir mdy b . . d
of,pccch"- w= m g . '9 "a" $ 59.
484 ANSWTRS m THE ~ C L I E I

2. rn k h3b.n I luXn.k n (ihihnlil-r a 6 n u " h k I hays 8-ms ( 4 ) r o m o l h y o u m the s&HeHHH-hr hh.k

d a m , for hc

-~"cb'.m

-.33laths

tunr of d",k "

rr. .dl q w3, n dwjg m bd. d m j j n j j d ~ q1.13 thedb my k t d- cthc Ruler."
16. 'hc.n . . . ..
. in.n.i .h d . 6 h3a
. a,, mnmnI.1:
.. ir.n . . .i'BY
inrl n .>m:m .f kfn . ..f"Thm l m
-
hu urtlc. rook
6 d 3.
what was 8" h,, a,uld , ampped h,. ump-- thc I ~ P P ~ ~ %~" "hI Ilu I h I"

17. m.k ,@), hi* n k B3n" "Look,you haus . s m r d dnwltlngforugn

Is .ph sq "jph.nJm "DO",,a r n l on* who does"', arcark you."
1% "j~.".nu,3-, ,ggw'.O"c Nvlalollol rruthh1,""g"- hl+, "rw .c,mh."
20, n, q5s.n b w r n h n w h n , ''A" memy r w a bcc-c n i m m thr o p l d orE-,,.
n b n z3d'q.i.) r ?,,r n I j w J t n t j I @ ) f " H ~ Hhuhudy Y Y Y thb ~ pdacd, hhvhg&mthe mhmhuncun ofhu

.,"
21.
Lthd'- or ',ad a l c n LCmholmhmhmh ofhu Lthef': for the fix% drurclrc 6 17 9
>, fi d," 0. a*, ,'*,. * ,,
h w n myla.,, n h, nw. - 3 " ) L n,p.rb."My lnrvrvulln 1- lpp.ll,,ccd yo" YO

jqr CIS
~I.,,u),
""? ~ h ,,s.x'.l..n,
,
a njh r
ladv P L S - ~ 0f,6
of ffd. I"-.
~ (8 6.1~). ~ ~
.
a ~
ha don. thu brcrur I
I~~~~~~~~~
.r I,. n n* h., . ,m.,.lnmlly MY1nr-nnn
~
srm ,ou
h u 0 v . n yt>u rt3 rrlrrlrrlrrl"".

21. h m r f h h 3 "1;s sdm.fiJn. "Hu an&w u pludvlgmbLn, b b he c o u l d n ' t h n m her"-Br L L6n6n CLUCL,
-6 15.11.
24. jnprp3 n h w 1 l 3 r . k ( j ) v " H ~ " ~ H o l d o d o d o thth Emmg .f nmp m rhc p
I I . J " ~ 7ol n v l f i p .jwlli)rdr.n r i m j t J # . i w J ~ J" l u n o n ~ ~ s a u l h u ,
atwhom people do nor a to bed r n d -ht"ll1 I, "0"s who proplc do
I. Le S ~ & L
26. @.mlfm m w f n @ P 6 ) J h w ~ bbhnflnfzmbt 1 0 l b t
LLrr H n w . lord 0fB"hrn. the =meonfor b m o f
Iforev=l:'

uonmd Be mahngof., 6munraanllurthwrkofnr""", nncc Hu Inormaon hdfou"d (1,) m m m nun,w

th., hs rm&r uhw. -vm-MC hkc R c f o r o r i both
~ , l C m d , n r n h ul ,"h".ovn R 1r.c.r); r. rnaod"<l
 ~ T O ~ E X E K C I S P ~ 485

28 R1phph (n)nu-btli)nb Gwj nb F w .N3+3'T-R5 13 F n Cf mr~ J M N - ~ ~ T P H P ~ - W S

o fTu~p' pKa~2nd
~ Lowe
k t , Lord ofrhc Twn b d s , lord ofappcuar=, NEB-MMT-RL, boddy aon ofme, hu bdovcd, A ~ N - H O T E P
RULER OFT-."
W c :
rmjmo-,=
d,m.G)fi.kcmIw3sd
"ArnArn-R~";dd-9
.have given
cuai dw"
,m" the*p &Re, an of I the p d ' s
Nnu m h o n d r lnnrpomo
Exersiie r9
I. bnmkwwhrw
p k h3.k M bd(fi1 k m l k r . k ., ..,
un t w n k 3 u j 3 b i . n n.k grwrgrwr&n.sv
b8rn.k wbt "f mrcIj. M d t w " @ F t i j %
8.k h m m b w j d t . =a k ir irwt 1 1 6 ' ~ ~
3wjb.km3h3.kmldlnrbrj3w,lu*n.klmwnr w3kyt..
p k r h3 e w dw3w. m uk a w MIW,sU.Uuu k Ik3 m & .
d d . t w n . k y q z p z m p . k p L " <"IW
"~LY bc 6 . 4 ht, thc fob- O ~ H O - MSYyou go up go dom m , mm YY b b g h d d
m ' , m h o u t p u r b n n g r ~ f u d1, the W,C of&. DUG 9&C & O T O ~ & C M Cbc . 0pen.dt. YO"; mnj t h ~
&&I& p d bxk fmyou themcI~=.h L y yonjam the bbbd hall o f t h Two M u 9 mnj ths god m it qm-
oomyou. May yo" ""k. 2 ar.,inndc thrh cccrm: ""yyY" ~Yddm the t o m dfthth I I & ~ f i 7 p . U he*
be happy Q l t r d y , 'wde') 1" yovr plminginyovrplplt Ofth~hFddafR-dr; r m y rhc come m YYYuith
=b&re of- -- May yo" p out ..rhmoMngmd m d m d ~ 4 ' b n~ n g .y ) .rrh cvuung
May 1 ,ap.b. h ~ ~ ~ inthe ...
, , , mgh, 9r h m be a d m yo" ' W d d d d , d d d d d , hIhuyour h h h o~f
the huioi" - hnhn k lodmC.karc dmiavn: htcdy. "wthouc rhr h d m m g o f y o u , wlhout the-of
you" (g 14.1r I), *3 k n &O YI io6niavc.
2. b3 n j i r p "b mnb =w3y, hnw n ,brjpn,m f"1 ~h I had lai &II"II iMgE off god (5 ~0.7). $0 &a, I I& ,
. ~ d t h , + ~ f ~ ~ ~ , h l u ~ " - ~ ~ f ? u l t h i i . ~ ~ . . .r h.c.l r.mhg ~ m
3. jn&d.k h r b b w 'an p u m m d m m p onmy dothcs?"
r.jrh3.k rro] n rn3'fsqd.kjmfm m3%, ~8 kf d a r t ht3.k. nn jhm dpu* k, nnjvrjytm I t k nn jr twnwt, urn, ndp.k
&. hurnjmu, nn m3 k h r m d " 1 f y ~go ~ &-to Ihe I&=O ~ M Mwd
M dininin mth h h & t M the BBB& ofy-
...
ull dnor m v d , y o u baot m u "0, ,dl,mufmufmufuill nn rornc m your w t 8 -c dl nor "kc you,
y o " d not arts the rnl ofthe ""a, yo" dnor a** the G.F offcu"
5, w3hjb+, d.k m39 "Be pnaent, hat you m y IramMut" or '"andy o u d L u n f i a r "
6 senbw nr ~ d j m ~ ) . l l Y " h L - p l&n'r
~ ~ ~ )d e one die!
7. m 3 , 3 k b ~ , f i j m ~ 3 k , ~ j w h h h h u l - h u l 4,)
~n~~. ~y.rmyuh
bark ofyou (§ 11.171. Thc-womm ofhwu dn n :dhe."
8. ,m im b3J 4'f n j "My br hod4 n n p he Ihohould
p. m 3 = l w k rp nrr) dd.(m]ty bmt.h ' ' u e ng,t 7' k according
ro "nu*s"- h., sr 8" &U"*.

11. d3gnr.kr~n~rUw.m3b.kmdun@&"YourInnrmaonrh0uldpm. - ... nanga,

YOU ~ Y I Y N "nu&,~ ~ see allthcLo.m~~hr.. ="m‘,You. 1nnrmm ,rr 1ths hsmgl~hr."
xz. jrq#.a.k, d j b k, m).k qk. n brdw.k, 3n.k hmt.k, ~ 3 . k p . k" I f y o u have p c n e v d md your heut hu been

. --
r 6 4 , uuluuluulm'uul b b o b b h d d "
16. n q3jZ.k. tm f 4 j . P o n Z l c f y o u r hcut b o r n e ex2ked
1 7 . j q d t w n b3&fi~~~dw~3q'4.tw~6'z3jm3Ij'Z.Z.~.tbbbbbdcdmyourhhbI111111mrlrmrlrmrlr~mrlrE
ofold mdto hrvcrny aons~ndm m y p ~ ~ ~ ' d' -. w d 4.t~- b ~ t h ~ b j ~ n n i vniblbl-
n i , .,f,~j;jrtis
mmhutivc S-U o b ~ m0fwd.N: %.z3ju a aubjuncovc r m m g = object of 4 w htedly, "Give h-ronr
-d m me -t as- to d c a ~ u e o f 8"d ~ &at
~ d ~plcc &atrny dm PLLL:'
1 8 . r b . k . UNz6)jqr. n/I~<mw.kd ~ q r " l f y ~ ~ a r e l o wfloy U Y ~ ~ ~ u ~ ~ a d v lual d Iv ~l ,t l y ~ u r c ~ D d u t l b ~
good be& thc god"
xp.,,,q, k . 8 9 p r . j . k l : n *,?I""
jrmtjl: & f n rdm.k, ~ d m f nsblyt k, r ~ q r r b w f mb w p r k , nwf~3w.kr n j
hf~fijfifzpmbjqr, z3 k p w . . . jm.kjwdjb k rf
j r n m 1 : t h f 4 w k. nnJ~"rb3yl.k
k,d""Jmbupk... Nj.kw.nll3kyp~1
"cmyoyou breams .ur~crrN,fovnd r howc md beget *tet.RUy, 'rmLc') 1 ron sr ths pl-ur. cd'th. piah.
is m a l g h d d , sew- yourLhY.Lf", IOdlUtem m yourte~ch,"p, m&c ~ c . U m t hpsmm nmdr your
howc, ro t h r hc rm&look &eryourpmpmymymy & PLL permnmgto S-kout f o r h r r c v c d - m
OppOMm~.He IIyDur- .yo" &odd " O , % e p ~ . I e your h h h h h h Uh. hua-. v i o h t . s y ~d-
nee, md dora nor do your ,ed"hrp, lcch8 pPPPPPbc b c b k ~ d yo= d h h h You l h d d c x p d hia
he ia not your SO"."
lo. d m ~ ~ mdwjn.k. b ~ , t& k n J u l w J " C r v ( 3 167.6),my h&.dutI rmghCaplLmyoulndpvmi&
amwa for mc my wnnnc- "
21. C l n j j 5 m 6 d d w , k3jryj r b n j ) r j " W o d d dut I hd a h h dut Lnc- ~01.nlly. 'ao m d u t b 7 boar to
b- up: then I would mlL9 L n h g 0" lt."
2% k n,$iimw.k. dtm (Y m (Ydlylly16~ " l f y ~ uYY your rondur, m bc gocd, "kc yourrlf*wy 6
+,"
-m, k md are both ,"bj""~rn"Cs
-
d"
q.j,.r wh," "3.4 n ",dl "YO"should no, r r p r a p 1 y
., hd b . k n m k "rctYY fie* bebright," LL LL n. ofyour ni,a"g"- , d u long
u you m.": "m".ki5 m &a"c
'I.~kmr~"nmu,wn.knmmwpw:lur-Yo**~i
h t d y , "yo" rhd be fortha" u wrpwrwn.-
.~. - .x elm""-

~ 6 . ~ f ~ ( . ) ~ # ~ h . m B h r ~ ? ~ H ~ I m ~ + ) B D d m & c ~ L ~ ~ w r l l w r l l h u ~ c Y ' - n d jwi ri§ml~&a ~ %

' 7 . "'Yj 1,q n n k jmnt
nrhn pb.k,m*, rrh rh
w
' k I3. bnyl r r 3 d . k
,b,." "
d,"~ zp
'Desrc mc hrrr. put ra& for ynvrdfthc v a t . 0.ut) l o (5 L6.7 8) d e b
body~touchlmd., .nd La l l * &your, 'rw ""d rhrn rvr d ma
28 k, bpr" k p h '"Ifyou
~ src dent (or 'd'
~ . p r r . n r ~ ] ~ ! o w r h r I , Q ~ ~ Q t m n B m,,ri.l-nn
r) b
d. d blppm for yo".'
~ t B.~"Y~
~~
"". m~
.mmh..
u ,- ~ -
~

&* mgh, u u c yo" to bs. god, w t h no ."=""a o f p u n m th.n r q o l u " - f o r

.~ ~ ~ ~,
NurwcEQ2yY; nn &i+JW.,n
.
hv.nnu m d v u b d l h c 6.c 5 n.17);& p a d byn!r arrmhrs Cec $5 8 6. 8.8).
30 djjmr.kzb3wrmun k
d l ~ v m / n r l mhrk
wiwfirj3nnbr
("1d nu*syou lave - m g more ,I""your YOYO
p e r thul m y &re."
Exerris.? 20
I h r b t ~ e 3bf1,
j <r n n r 3brf(mjm U t 6 ) s r ( r ) ~ ~ I Irbrfr*.
~, hnn.lw) m jm.
Jw hnw m 3fl.b~ m p w , null wnj brn (0. Jnyt m g !".*t, 1-r m,mw
.fd n b n f d rr? tjmhjw. z3fr-m h q j v ntr ~ / I ~ ) - N - w s R T .
V l w hlb.(w) r h(w)r kLwt 119rjm6+!hhh
qlw fsqw'nb.(.) mnmanbt nn dws

-
~ m w n w r t p r 3h 3 b ~ nrgrlnrujrrdlt ~ x l - ~ w l s i ~ l m l u b p%nvtj
rm
p.nlwwp.llwhrw3f,pb d s n s d r n n b3y9 ..
*a, % ~ h n ' ~nn df j r r b l i t w ~ f
'Re& y- 30.3 h""&mo" 7.k c * (3 I, I, I) 0 f L god ~ BDd hu AkheG the rong rongfuppcr d hwer Egypt
Swrms-nz. abou. m the dq,w?d (5 17.19)"lth the &I the "os@ body mucdc t h the LC
who rmdz l I h e rrpld wn m &a. h a m @a< the cccd o d o b 1 . g
mbls m mo-g Now ($16.7.2). Hu Inruruaanhdudwntul cxprthaon m t h c b c &the Libyuu, hu d&s+
w m =ths 0". 0V"xr thc pedrtrt god S E W O I R E T , h h l u l u ~ b b bbbb b ($ I7 7 7 ) BDd mte forowbd md m
M*cdomthwrmthcLibym&m. hnd (I 167.8)wMc h ~ u ~ m U M n & h m n g w e6nI 8 . 8 8 ) p ~ ~ a f
k w c k l.
I 9 1 . n n~f m n , WP
d?d?f
? 7 . n ~ p ? n n n r d l j n m l j n w3bjd?d3frd?j?bljrz
17"dd." ddJdd!Afm kk3w
w n j ~ p 3 m n'h..(w) h hl?b?, 13d3fm nm
"Thm. -c who.. h u d l u d b.r" . v d - to
L c calumncd hall d , e head 0" the em, %,&of th
*r m. "4 ,,p " l d h L , nod dd hhhhl1hk1.1 '
l v l r b,"u*ht u, hllh lhrr ,alhcld M b r r " , ~ . , d , rn r . I..- .r. n .r (. ..,,...,.I..
fetched 2 pat." but r b t n I ~ l L c l yon clsc.~~c~lrxc vilitr story hum ul#lrl> lilu.xr.rpc r o n ~ a .
jrdl,,,, c1,c ," ,nuencc ,, ,"d.r>rr Iby Ihc L.ll"ul"* ,ncmrs, ,","? Ihr u n I" \prunl nu,
1 ,rn,J" ,u " , b , , r . , n h r ,".
l l l v r mh.d 6,. xplunno >"howp u h m r ,
3 <4.- 7 m j d?-bc hm,'Thm me w ~ < d t ~bLca11 c # c clut HMltcca"znu~s< < > I c # #
* *,"< W"?, fd w,, '&.,,,"~.~,,"* !,',~~l",d,~,fi,tcl~l>~c,.<.~,,,d,
,em hrvr b e n d a , her ,I". lu,lhuncn- - I r the *m d m n r n 1 4

*C verb m*e h .,~l.",,,, r pmapccarc puu'uc; thwc m the .rm-gd.

n l h a th, tbc pufemvc, m r c thr 6nr rlr- u Bmre ratha h p Y I
8 M g m m . m , m~ wn.k mm.m'*(ou ur nor unoog Chaw y o u d na be an
p , ~ ~ . kj ,m j n 3" k "Wh'wh"y0" st,p z PP yo", bbthmmm-i.e., &are YYWT
..&, 4 ..jnjw. -fj. ml ml""h fff he who h m m mm mlhrhurh doylg-"~. "SZ "S "s="s"s "SS
I,. *ppl(jJ rn gt ,"FIdN J u z p j r p j n S ' w . m a s m m m-& *, h,s d& mubb b b i b"",I
,haps" - rdJw" pmblbly the ppm.pec.v. pass". "her rhu, L c pm.r.
r l . ~ m n . k n r , , m ( w ] m w d , d d " *,3,, bfjJ&".kIP"l "U6"Ifyo"Y Y Irrderrrdhhhhhdulgthc~ho~hddTtdd
mulmude, %I out for yo""c1f~v.w worthwlul. drcd."
,~.,~p_hl~'nfJhw"ThconCwbuIh~.rr.I.~eldhu bcrnovdcforhim"-b3ppuhr"lprrpaardnovo
p h r (objcrt of&. prrpovnon ").
rr. m f m p , m j , = h "H.db.mth.*~e,bbbbbbbb
15. =V.n ndw r.3 m L?n luhm(wJ n w l n b I t " T h 7 h 7 h i i i i ' p o h h u t mthe &ce of* h d ofth~north-
dvmrt''- h d y , 'Then wu .polen about L."
16. aj.., bb3 r(w# mwf-b.r-~trrjnjr&sn, dj l m n c ~ nt r'nl "I bad ths h o d 7 trmpl~-s&~ugb.phu, do * a d d -
mcs, and *wac -dc m h w thepmredszn dmcrl dryY'- L d y . "thU they *DW.. Y ovdc."
1., %.." ,dj.".n.,~Jpn e r n h.~",dd, ?" kwdw=b.kp?I-pPP Ibd,"
d j n.k h w r ",.'fb.' ~Wt.bwI.""", t3 'PI,
c wd

,.
, m a h t .,ffiud --cd mcd ~d arlioe . hm ha ~ d rl- the P--I
Yo. h v e been vven &em for forfor pmcedd d d as thth hobhi hihimpI~~&ddmm, -'"- B e , 'mu
..
d- the m p l c h a bcm c p l & d d ' d ,-m&mb blue b b b @B
18. ?'nnr?~?nk?Wt.~4..n.Wbr.w,m u r r l r n 6 f ' T b c
It mom th, S"y,I""'- t , '%" I uu a
0°C

19 ~.l~r~.Jrqrwnngrn~J"Am',lhvl~ha~
ndr" - ,dj.w~.the rtsavc (6 11.9,.
 '"The" "x I n I n I n 0 " had d w-"--s who hh tlltll I
I
' follomng omngrlrldm h",, nnd Hu
h-mn uld m h~n:'GO up- unm a ~mofrrpcncnred (don). h n ' r lie d a m b y night cr @unlh/.
'lx!~~') day wd yam hn- m v e d ad &by& "'
2 n m _d'nJJJtf d"J nJ bpr/"Tbr~ muld P P & L ~ t d m b n b r e it i hrppuud."
r m km nfw3c r spn k '"Look,I II'I 1-1 huo IIVI @ d y , 'pipipi huo vc unvcd"
I . radn/nl,,pu~a bd. n~ 7731 I"He bbc-b &dotme t I I (soil) =I we lud (cum)
h&C''- 4 3 t . n Lr l 3 l . n CF6 1.8 11

7 nrom~,m n mjr, dr hrt11.1 "Ccmc COW ($ 16.7.q.111 us weep for 0 0 8 wy h", ",."
8 VW nu ~ r j b p n.nm't rxntedbc..~~~ f w l uhunotyrt
t luppm,
9 . n b 3 . k l f l m ~wn~?XsunlW~jsId~wp/'~/'~wl~q%
P v b r k ubnwf ~ 1 . b r . hrjW/w3d
k ~
"If,. e x m e %""" unth B d y , '00.wound m b" &c&~o".. wh , 'I. guh not
m.nogl). llthough h t w o u n d h u pm~m.d to the bbbb, yo" ha- m probe b I d ...you ham to ban-
.
+ "
.
ti"tih && Yl.d'- thrh mrhm q""4UO" b h
r fl&It",d I b w c b" rh~l!4m"e, whch hu t(uhuhddd
thr bone but hunot cut B Bbbbb b b d f
ra, wr.br,f"~.,#.rnh, m" as
.&.b.flflrn. w.b.,'w/w3d.(w) MJ ""
.W"H. hY m r n c w h d - b+
lad bm -a. hc hu m rub b" f l d untha. anddhir bod" d d d t t b l t E & e d & e thhe d."

~- ~

17- bI h e . h ~ W,J.~~)J"/
j
hrmglypha.
ra. ,"d,?,~,3~3*jh3~",~

r r d r b w t , r m h l w d b , r hnr P njmnn nj3hlt.

JV,,m k v,k3.k
-speufor&&. h-bu do (I -=lu mmmmmp~ha. ~ca01010101~ ... oh mu m ~ h ~ I~~ ~O bO~N~!
domrdto do w umrb h z u r dons m the nn.cmnoh.. rn .lull hdb. m flood the b& lofmiplaonn- . .
d).
I >m a p o n "".,(I r ,!me \vm 1 ti>, dl. -4, b&). I v,ll J, It, hrrr Iam ' ) < > " \I"JL,, "
1 9 ' n a = r l m , c . f ~n m n m , a h , s - h i p o n r ) n ) r : r n n " ' h > . ~ > r . u t l t 5 , i r , ~ , l l \3 U I ~ . ~ . ' U Y t h r y . d ~ ~
k.th I d 1 hv.0" 1111. IYT* U>"i d41 L I h th. h n r . . f d i . PIP
490 AMIMRSX)T~U(WCISES

" H m u DmoE ofEdurn,. TWOIdre.hvlnhvln 0tB& Gold F L o o Who H. E " d ~ d .h o f u m d . - . = ~ ~

L o r n E m W-mu-- r.4-t

me --
0bfh.tI
bnrs mc Two b dd ,", me -"I ofhu -
O m O~RF'IWEForce). S m ~ R S EI w C b m ('Man o f h e Pow&
Goddra'), u he dses pGs3m.lon o f b TT La"& m , d c a m m (z) H d to yo% m-mu-Rx,w H m k
who pmzce thc Loqwho hmdhmd hmd badad, (3) who & d m h m Lndr m t h h" hu,who h.
(4) who &"es dntTf0rU~Lndr wch h" huhuq,, who bVI
bownbownmchrhrh lh. blow off f d r , who r h r h thth th (11 ~ L L L&-the
s . h m k -hen he WI. (5 SO.IO) h o d W ~ do O
h-
GCLM- GFven-, hu
.. 171who
me
m n m ~ c01%h-em .. -
181l&u &t w h r h r h r h rhhh U .- hu bubububu b b &th. w h r h d s thth
B c d u re,UN~UC yom&tlcr W lVho 68h- 6x hu bad". who do= na Irr hu drprndcnr. get we-. who I m
(to) the ditcderp mml ds- by L e e p n ~ L c m k e eofwomi) d (9,ve.) hureaule m thardcrp. w t h hu h b
uthnrpmcd-&.wh ~ j ~ ( d I ~ , ~ p , ~ m ( ~ ~ ?f , - ~ 7 ,tu ,l d~~,u~~ dh pI" f, c r w w w m m r n p a ~ ? -
.pie.. ..d w z mmpofcmvofc o f c d o f c o f c pamaple; rd] A" "" 6 , . ncga-4 roolp1cme"t.
. . -.
1. nn iuul rdirdpl.f"lhm "v~tb.tb.IeI ~ I c l f b hddmdd'-
c drd rdrrfE-crrf~crrf~rrf~rrf~.
rrf~rrf~rrf~rrf~le.
.
3. nm -4ytjfy"H. who u r l l o p p ~ m d el not h v ~ " - ' p q f p m p m p ~ ~ v ~ p U u ~ ~'n~bpBB I ~the
; 1hbjmc11.
r ~ . a ~ j p n f m n b e w , & v / ! 3 L t m d d 6 ) p ~" h o + h e w h w hbdddddd--s (XI-) o-=off p w ~ , ~ d
he who eor for h . l f a rrun-lam ! ,("OW) onewho h h hhhh-.i" . ~ " f c d v e-0 man11:
. . dd(iJ . imnofcc-
.
n 1 *d"C p.rdiplc.
""
5 m.," b d3d3t rn "b b(j)nL, bji"fb.nrh3 I"If'Lo0t, h b d 0 h d d d L n ~ n ~ t h t h 1("H) ,, ~ o r
.
=
%
" of f hup,
..d hewho & d m t m p h r h d f > s (now) -LL~MLL"- bm and I# I pn&dvn&n&dvn& p~uap11; hiw
h the ".g.~url mmp1urlurlm.
6. F pw m3W m 'Ml. skdw(l) rn I ? y r j t t "HHH thrh sun, by whhh w o m s c s . H H mud, marc I I- W 01
rhc Two h&u hc thmthe 8 u d d S - m 3 3 u m p n f l d 1 p-ve p d n p l c (4 g.16).rhwOpderrrvc 2-vr
pddplc.
7 hrnlupu" h'wnb, w l m s b p r g l "Ha"K h w for e"CR body, the hcgetxer who "odyI8 L C.ubju~"-"",,"ls
. -. . ...
a noun ofrant. rhnru m z d v e mnaoolc ombblv mericrrrvr . .
8 m.m niddwn.m rr2 'qw m 3t tbt " h k , 61th t h t h thththth m whom hhhh h d d d d I I I II w h h h ' - h W ,
I
' h n r u c n o t 11, c w r c , , 3 Illrnl,"<h nr.0.v m I"" plu.".ddu rmpnfrrnvr prvrlr prmnp..
9 '".hr m )I ddjnknb "thr d r A u u r whtl raruycmy I am 118. LIIJ"' ~n P - ~ C . U V C - ~ v rpmc1pIc
lo h1,!+*"?" ""f',,<>W f o r r r " hh hhh h h h , , ~duduff h" 6 . 4 ' - p p m i ovr 2:nvc prnclplr
I I dw,d- 0 I,
l ,,
fsrovc p-vc
..
n n 'How 8 0 6 1 #<Ilrc'>
p*clpl=.
wim ,m Ilu. l u a l ~ r c 8 a ~ l-1lCcdv.
" Yllr o ~ wc d to lunl W,-dddlnn- ..
12. ,l,?Jbw hi ,]" "S q3 " rn'rn,W(jJf,f "b h, b ~ . k"M7h-23.m &yo" hu do a heea",e My Le.-
h~ d- &t mL none -ha unll do d d C P ~ ~ o Y o ~ "mat ~ - nor ~ my~ ,~-wh~hailldo
I," fl,,)f~p,"e~c,plc; i3,"rn the PI& m mad"& d2- (4 (48 IS), w t h &I &I n p h c d hefrat b
drcmn"c
lrlqfnn dd~j. 13~objm ~ k qh r d w r h fm me who .N I
do a -hrh I my, I unllb* me "6
pvd o f h u hnllh m d pmccrarofhi. &"."-fl,/pmrpcra"cpaI?oplc.
,,.- . ~ ~ r ~ d j ~ n f = q w . ~ ~ ~ t r l , f ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ k ~ m f ~ ~ ' ~ 9 u ~ b . l u ~ ~ ~ - ~ v c
harr &r "0" w the onc who hu h u m hut hu hun-- d . . . .
r rdcrhmcrhcrh crhcrhcrhcrhcrhcrhcrhdddff f f.k hrrdn(1.c 6 1 I,.
d
1s. & w m dp6). jru d& d i p 9dw ~ 3 3 0 md ) 'The on= who cam u h e o m who ms, &c one q m m e d m q
me deep,, "
me 0°C w b scm mmdnm"-m drr m v e pP"p11: dp(j)md ",33(j) I +cl ""p"frrfrrf6v6v
m v c m a p l e s (4 z1.104 d d w u ap-prowk, d~ublrctof= NBP-mp"f=mvc mlu-on 6 10.8):
~ d ~ . ~ ~ & o (4 f 23
~ 1,d).
~ . . t
,a klrr.r ,,n bnc, '-kt rhrhrhrhrhwhh yYY YO dmlwthmthth'-j~p~&-e =cave PPPPIC.
17 j.3b " j M , "f*, "I, " &d"tfor h"" fm whom r " done''-,- m p " f e m , -"* pmup1.: h d y ,
" h a one done it 6x h"; 3b u a ~ h h j r iidjecavd
d ~ p r I c a I (5 8.1).
~ ~ d1( 4) h p ~ e t o t h N
r 8 . j k ( w ) ~ ) p r l m ' w , ~ n . ~ ) h 3 h ~ u j u j u j u j u j I ~17-17 e d ~ ~ V d hr lq, d o d o (5 1 8 . 3 ~ )
&t h w h a 1 w u ,bur- h3htprrfErrfrrrfrP P P p v d r i p 1 h -h.*done blur . a t me fff ff ''
x ~ . j r z ( j ) ~ m t 1 ~ , m j 1 h 3 q n!mdd(j)n
J l f n b l " A s h r ~ m ,d d d d d d d s w L i n h m G x h t b h M t h q m dx
O ~ Imat s v e to hu m ~ p v t " d d f ~ ) m p r d s m v mcv c p n a n p l c
10. olytkfl dd n.k nw,p@b dds.k w hhh wjr"I am not thc on= -how= (oh ' h d ? dm huyou Gcb Y h=o m
who ( f ' h d ? d", to yo". dong w h Om","- dd dddd PPPPPII.
21.ddgn d 4 j q 'nb.fw+fwM?.fu/-rfd.mi d, m p k j l ~ 6 ".kq )
ddin h m f ~ml r 1 p l n 1 ~ 1
f l j n 6 d j j n n ~ u n p 3 h r d w j n q hI~r(r(hs-ddI]~f~.kg
~
 m m mTHE U(~RCISB 491

'"SudDjd: ' S v c d p , 1p4 m y l d , 1 nd ndndthth ththwhwh em get L L ~ '@'I . ~%fmyouYOYOS=d Hx-11

'%,who d w xc for for?'SYd Djcdl:'Ibc d d d ofthe 1 boyx wbwb wbwb m htb womb b f R d ~ e d ~ d E ISd
m. Y ~ O d w a f o r you'"-~nn6Jmpc.f.mve =due ~ o p l c : p f i h . e pmrpccovc~dmf(§21 13):
thr ~ ~ b j u n r n would vc be jnrf($ 19.2).
%% 5 ' .d~ d . ~ f n jtih m j p U Z P P ~ haddo me: ' V h brobro&yoyo, who
ads, 6 h mjjn IUI r w p P w 3 d d m d ' T hhe
bmughtyou ($9.1).r o m o m ?Who bmuhr you to th.uLndofrhcual'" -j" pafccrrvs amvc putlmplc.
2, J" , , j ~ . ~ p f w ~ f ~ , J & ] " ] w J J " k p g m " S s ~ h 0 d g r r h d h n d h o n ? I %mu when 1d h n d h u n . "
,,pn n ~"w",I thus rhmrhtlungtht h h l u p p m d d h h h h " -h

..
24. ,.J","m h b 20, no I C k F p"paf=mvc

.cove puoPMp1e.
25 ,," m, 'h3,"J ""jrhgtJ'The7h" "0 irne who h h =="PI h" h u w , "0 one who h d n w h u b b b b - m,'
l
mdj,h @em- am+. puoripls
16.mm3wjv njn+l .-mm no mtcatfff whhmmhkc I", bbb dondondondon- h t d y -hm nor mou-t
(hluplunl!) don, for h"" ths he!'"rj:/ pofnmve p-b puonp1=.
z,.jrhmujnb zgd 8sJlfpm l&
b?fr)+ =s8n imp.,#m!!bf w ffhrfofomy cdmmn,myv-, o r q p 4 c
who ,ham hw h d m h-, NNN N che one who d b11 h"-fi+6I1 p-mve pudcudp1e.
28. jrM~].r)-r, nbxrzlr) m b ~4nb rids mb mt6JJnkppn hnr nI1jmI: nn izp nlrfl-kdf; nn pm.t(w)Jmimnl "hf i r b y
nomuch, my gr*, q noble, or m,. nyraMlomu who dwllOwllpPPPPIlu~lu tomb b d thcwhch h m hh, his
&d t, .'C, h" whLshrnd uld h. d n o , b* b a e d m l c West"- mtlr) f.ms~c.ab plmnp1s (rnk
" *r n.wa"d.omplrmn): **p md q".t(w) f u c n

E.erri.e %,
I . ..zp,.vjdar"s"Iwouldnnado ($,91..I)wh
I. M 3, "6, m'." Wj"rn"W*.S 'There ""Ol rnpllc.
rd3mvs: the rordmn. u L r Nfh. -0"" ofjm.3.

...
mpafccavc d m v r ; h e rord=rmtuth- a&pmn-
4. JWJm h O f i O J b ~ ~ . ~ ~ ~ m " I u n s 15.1
,",,,, v,br
rrlaaut; rh. rorrr.-,m
-,,do .bO", st?''-
~ b nthrplaccmwhrh
gB

he 6prmprmunprmff f .
ofb3J IY h a mW
~ P
I w"-un.njprdmrclUvc.
~ M~~=.

h , d y y 'Wh'WhWL'h that whch b b b do dobbbb I,,"; j"." pdcnb

6 3wtm &.m m d t n m nnpn 7''ThnroUane+ come "bout ($10.8) &om wha h s m t god d
& th-a"- "4ip"fem"c m ""pdrrfrrrfr rdclclclcl.
7 gmll*, "t dw3, =p>, " n p '3 hrr "chr w r m u v r m o f h . Lh,, by whch th" &rru p d ~ P P P " - =ppz""pa
rm. .La".: the mrC&r.*u th. w3xpmnoun o f b r r
8, ""."fwj l,",,",,,~,, "jl.H< I", p m m s buth uth outhe who doa whh hh dldd -jnn"fp~rfdrf. rclrclrclbij"6J~.m
""pafcrrrv~ rtovr puonp1..
9 jr.m k 3 3 mn.a bn j Bp,, "Let 61th wththb he dondo (5 19.5.1) a ~ r o d m s t ohtbtbwbiwbih My In
-trd to b.ppcn"- m,, n p.*n rrlvlv., the .o.dc.cn, I. the %"% pronoun 0fbpr. (a wbjt
~ ~ n d c on
nr h t d y , "wheh MYlncrrmtisn h u w m t d t h s a happen').
Io. h.kd..e. ...t r '"roahavc (zmmavc) o f w h a t y o u ~ i w - n m . k m p ~ m m v r mhti
11. "i b b ~ . W ' W ?nb
&ab,
..
, ~;,.n.fr.
whch u wrululr 6 118)
.
#"h" -
Pbbmx hh &d 0" d u t h uthuthuthuthuthuth""uthed"- .ii" ..
f~"fcrfcrfcrfcrfhr"r

..I j" p3 p. dd," r(r(]L "1.th" what ~ I P I ~q?"- II dhu ""pc.fcrrirrirri rrirrihnve.
rs m kjm mpw rsl~c@.%m Imwr kI-b,"Lo~ok,i i i wbhrththr do to h t h p ~ P w h p h P 0th- (5 6 7)'-h
* " . , d m ",,pa&rtivc r.hn"q Imlui. h ""p.(.mvc
rmtm"ce:]m -e pmoplc.
14 . n n3'i k .y bzz h z y w ' n o Mu*, you bl-ed onc whom h c b1s.d b1nr"'- hzz ~mpafem~u~u reha*=;ky uld
cra.& perrecave ;~rtiv, p m n p l s
15 k I U I ~ p O f i r . n kmprJTday H ~ p h a6nmwhhh , hhhh yon h h h homh. b I ~ y ~ u " - " . d k p&ct&-
a b ,c.d <-rerentis thc 5"mXpm"Oun 0 f p r J f i d y . 'bh0 7- b e come h b how'?.
""
,a. nn b d j " k h X wb?,b,?j ".kLThuc ia "0 0"ia iapDmpDwhomy0" h b b mbddl-; herd d "0 f o f o l ~ h h
yo" b e ,m.td- - dJ.".k ",ddb(?J Ikp~&rf.*delel"e%me mmmht 1" 67th 6nt 6nt the *&p

MYI~ ofrbJb mbjuncti~cd ~ p ~ n on d ar4.n.k:L d y , '"who you h.ur given he Irm').

17.mJ jb.k hrddljjn k " D o n ' c I ~hem & d y , 'you. h-') ourr w h c I d u y t o yauyau'- ddIj~pcdcdccd~
relmvr.
18. rd, "J.f'qjb.xbp,blluw"Hem whom1 p"emy.TrmVII -1tmgplo~"-,~."jpILt.rf..Cll~ve;th~
co&=ntx h e %"% pmun o f f f 0 i d y . '"he who 1 gave my urm to h " )
 . .. .
I$. wddyrfnj*IjiI3d+~m&m31"Wh'~h'~h

*.
d j e c n d ,ate,<*:
hh m L L d d w d ~ who
dd",fmpdm"e .ehn-, dd?" n lmpnfrone *<b"< Pyhuplc.
nngm.k Lot k b r i m jmnt 'YYY
dl not&d that h h c h yo" YY lrndlrnd lrnd thc Wsr.'-
.
u p u t h hun dm ~ 8 7 1p t ' ' - -

b* k p of.mve cela-
w e ; the codcrrnt LS the aumr
P P P P ~ f h hh Cccnlly, '"~hhhyou youyou lu~ d o n d ' ) .
25. r h ~ t l b m p ~ r . ~ " h ~ s s - ~ c h g h t L ~ h bpmdmdmdmd'--A$
hhh nu n o d arntencr: rhntpafrmuc
rdaum, thc rnrfacnrir th=ru63xpnovn o f h r ~L t d y , ,"Itu what L rrr h n n n u .is+ on it").
r6. &.n k3.kp&fiJj~nbj'%tbppppou1~whatyovrlu h u r o d cimvcrrrgn my lord" -n A p B
n m n d s ~ n f c n c@.npdccrrdsavc
~ & I ~ ~ YY Y YYYYY~PP~II
2,. ...
jwjm z?f .. dj." nf$bjY.t P I rn lulu lun lu whom C i b hu cvc h o h u h u h u -70, n p d e a rclr
avs the the ,"fKrpmnpmnm p m n f f f L d ~ ,"Whh Gzb bu &dvenh,".hihi hinhnhlullulc'~
28.jzj,,,lw j r s . k m j d t - mbt h h j " G a (I 166 I). ndmunwhenyom ha66 done (5 IS rr)hke l LnIMylnnr-
"am" hu w "
d -d, p d a &ti6
29. %..ndunnjrdqjr 6 ~ ~ i m r ~ " T h c n l ~ r r r ~ c h c d ~ I 1 ~ ~ 1 e r n w h h h I 1 ~ 8 h p u l m m y m ~ ~ t h " - ~ t j
pdcESv. &a"..
30. *wj,dd d p "J Z" bt ~ ~ ' * H H H J +is hh hhh h&cL whu hh h h U~IUPIUPIUPI~~ "69[§ 2. 12) 2 pu"m ,hi"ghu
b r a oassrb'-ul sdlcrnvd rcntsnrc 16.z . . . .
i . n k dd.n.f~edrctd a w e : du* andrddue r~avcDPLZDI~. .
18 )hkpIJdn kjn c l u ) ~ b w pr r n F , m d yml ull vwdd bc brought.~15 rhr rhacfth#r#g~~fdu~ulnd"-
,
r ~ ,d
, ,.,wne, dd r
%t
~ G ~ G III II I I~c n t ~ r m rtr l h r < u f f i x PPP . m d y i ~ u , f , rputVrwh-

. . n c k .~tmll>.
l ?ddid
# u l ~ c w c d c ~ ~ ~<>!I . "wb#.I#.v u v l l l r r vllslld hc h r . ~ ~ ~ b ~ l ' '
sz peje.n.k " W b a b v e you do%?"- h t d y , '"Whtn h t w h i e h you h a m dondo!"; jn,n,kP.ifect d a h h -
,,. pn"",,~b,b3t,"L,3",,.k wj,/manmorslmpomtthvlhininmngmyYmpwmp"mrnLndinwhhhyo"
w m I 2" mmLnd wbch
mvr mc buth? -h d " what,. r h u w h r h s meat wth I h I h I h I h . 0 m a , " " - . .
yo" buthrd m r lox!":I.,", pd=llue&"c; the rod-or" the Nmxpmn."" offif
14. mr r c b w bwi.br(wlfnd.kpwIps m s s n m ~ b31I~nb ~ ~ b f da " m y Rc, HHH, mdH~br1111 thththmb11 III of
yo-. wbrh Mom-, lard d T h c b a , d c l lu hue forcvd'-.m"mp.*~". rehnve;L Chcdercntu the
&s pmnovo of c"b/[rub,uncm".
hvc h d ' ) .
dcp.nd.nt on rnmv h r d y . "bch Mo"~", lord o f n e b = , wn. char I.

13 J n ddr s j nb j ' w h t k my lord ordpng to md"- E t d y , ' w h c u h t whieh my lord sap m me?", 1dd
p d e c w e rrlW..
3s. nJ.b.lw bwm."/jm "NOonclrnw rbcphcc wh.rs h. went- - ,m.n/p.rf.rt &WE.
--
37. d 3 p j r " m . b w d . " . s " ~ ' % t t h ~ y & d d p m ~ ~ ~ d m L ~ p ltuh lruy u m ~ 6 o m " - j r n m n d j . n i r
pelfrs, &rrL"rr~.
18 ~ v n a d . ~ f n ~ n h . . l j p ~ j j n i i . ~ " ~ h ~ n h e ~ d m I h - ~ ~ y ~ , ~
"Whlu h t h r h 1 r u l & br you?";fljprd=mve drive.
Ic). 7x3 k rh n k o l , h m . n . k ~ Y ~ " ~ u l d u l d u l d d ~ w h h m Y D " ~ L L E h %
d bm n . k & a & t i v ~ (§ 24.8) -
40. b l p d + ( c p ~mjrnb 3bdwW -3 wnn-nfi(w1 yl-w?wc mnw nnwjm@)u,3bdw
4.mp"-bw r (mqt k313pdwisi1i1i1b1mIImrhI bb bbI I& wfnb' n b C l r j m ddl

-
n k3 n aYqdm+sbbnbl (4jr.v m3Im3'bwdjntIb
n k3n bmrfmnf,m,%.n =31-1~y(t)mPP b w
"A m m l dew of-. I d of.Wdm, Wwwwwhr, W~vpu~wPuI, h% lad the @who uc lrnd My&.
~ w ~ y o u m , . ~o E
nd
Seb&&t,
thin,, ~ b 2a
~m
*
" g ' , f b r d d bbb, r d e d h u l , h e n a d md11rh,,rh,rh,c uld dd, N I r i a o d
god hvs, which L L g j 8 i ""d thth suth uthuthuth, la 6,- b OCLL~ t G o r t ~ o r b e
brgonm o f M 4 j d e d . ofhonm: m d h L Cluoflu. wfe. whom he lovb, h,b c
sow
" o~~lc&lu.p~cd"-
homw - ~ ~ o ~ ~ ) n, 2nd
4+---0rrLrr~rr~rr~; d I , 36rl1,unprhrhave rrlrnvrrlr ( c k w
j r jn.n pc&e =&m=,mnf&mvc darn?.
wb
clr bl~rf=&
 WWEX TO T m D(WCI5W 493
hrhrcir 2,
1 . h . k r ~ d d ~ r .rm
me, l von't ape&
m L C..md
.@,,
k kpr,nndddrk"lfymcme-cmc

s3malce m, k" m i"P&=e rrlaove 8-g

" I d g s * + ~ n .
yo"" -rwo 8 m t c n C e s : L L 6m ir b h < d rdrdrdrdrdrdrd ,",I
Ifpudon'tmmc&t
I 0 m p d e ~ d v *am;
= m i i d d rl"ddioorl&W (Lrll=hhh " I *
e

mun&"s~nnddj,*.
. ~jj." f], d s i p "q(w)rj, .f"%" "0, by hLn.dfht hr hu humhu: hut" a m-ge d"t umr f m w - *e
.hem= m L c 6m rolcnec n the M - P ~ C b f"seddv=bYII~ (5 8.14: L r prEdl== j.nfx sp&~t&rrl.rrl.e.
The ..ronda."ruv, u a p l m o p u l n u m m r : I* rh-c u L Cr m p w ~ b j . ~ wpl ,
3 . n . k Z p k l b F ( u ) m h l w l . . b.nnjj'mj".nJ,Q.jlrdjr.tv"LookavilrEum"thqpaod mmyMlc...I,
dfii rhrh r h r h r h dddddd- L C$n" $nd 4 " j i i " , t t t t t t both
happlod. but M t h m w l u t I drd 11111d

%..J 6 11.7). hth~..~0"4 L 1 h & r m e r 8 L 1 h * c p ~ o d p h.'3j,IW BoLepm$ndp,wh.vcunrr

"
rmplumc, r n L p & a ..La"= fomu fomu p d c 2 w 8 . I" the 6m. L c rhnne L c n ~ e t r adddrbul d p h c *jjm

p m ~ l " b j e ~ * I w l a1 poferavcrrlnuc u x d u ob,.rt o f L c prrpoutioom

a. jmk z6) rn b(l~wt6lm33 l@)fjm b3O)wI"I m a - of. d o n . who la n o t u r n ~ Y~IuInIhimhim- d
m33.r(~)$1~mmprr&&e =Lave d u p 6 ) . h3ti)wfw =-NLn= plunl&bc h t h c p p o r i n o n h ~ .
I.p".krtm k*l,jm,"33,(nr)IY~ L 0 " l d b d n g L ~ ~ m p t i d d " d y ~ L Y~ p c o p I ~ d d " ' d d d d " - j " " ~ k " m
m p d c ~ o v erhve; a e h sn thbppwn0rul p h e h r ~k ~ tFFF . cr"sr, ,= 19.99.9
6 ~bb.knjwrd~3*YouL~d~himhunhunmhunrhrfrLhhpI1g"-~bb.k~bm~mv~r~L111; Lrh
he-= L Cp r = p o ~ ~ ~ n d p h lrd1k3.
YI
7. m.km#n3"tj"rli)" " b f ' Z m 4 rhurhu h h Y Y f o r r - m r f f f h u h u h u " - I d " . " L L L L Lf ~ ~
r o Ll, h" ""l,rr".J"u m m p n t r m v c rcburc lrmnp.,Bc.rrmd no",, . d m m.lu.r, gelumvc
a kppran,zpm*,,,. n p o ~ ~ ~ , hhpo, p .z.~ I V~L $I ~ m bj g ' -~ o l u ,V.L hnulddo ~ l b rw - l u l ~an~
n o d e r n blrlry &I#'# Jormntcr chrrr Hur tfrr romcrn 2 blgu>u#&t>om, Y Y Y Y~hhhdddodd
Y us m m c r " - p k
>!# h t d --Y a n m p d r r n r r .rbr.ue. the rtlrlnr u lllr prcpvr.o<.ml phnwn]p-6, ,~nll>rCmcrbvrr m d n

L" m chr Lecond

9 (-la, .,., d m h.~,,ra,'pa r l h ' l o o k . br6.rc I
non" or "II uu (ollly, ~ e I I-& r yolo racl.,w so prrfrrfmonthrr I m e vpo-8
h m , I rm& pur
lhrm"-,
nuonr ro PC&-
mjo.aprrfccc
=llovr anmolld v n b nbl.nbnb, L e h e m e rh the -18 I b lr n I ' g.w m r n)r
.
lo. hd n l 3 p j hrfw wn bjk, &r.n w n slj-rs3xlj AX LL I I01 him liLc li~c Glcon: by L e m e br&t M
co-lv~&~hmb~Y-hImlly,"WlaLelmdbram~bri~I~~~him~~hlcm;iiifomuI

I,.
I &"+q h
b.,kd",
miad a d v d d a m s ; L c rh-rr
nv4; mi.= p r r & c d rddddd
~~
vr Lc-
fnm Ltmlly. 'me (10
d d n ~ n nb,# ~3 n] "I bms a d & % mr&
-
B e Ihne ~hnfbrr&, hlppcncd"; y n rod bpr." mb o b prrfcr, drrltltltlfnnu ar-
rlauurlwj hrf m j m b,%l*md53~3jrw( h e lmej m m ~ & ~ -
2 6161.17
'.
w I hahrhr hrhrhrhr" or '"III II&Z I hshc heen d"t I hu.u l d

-
h"-baL dd.njmd n 3 , n j i p&rr&rr&rrla666 fornu. L L L L w o
mfuobject o I t h e p ~ p 6 0 6 @Le
xhcmc ! ,he prepo,,amd p h .
rz. d d j n mj mjn, mm bjn.(w).j#n u m . M w r ml(r>nljb 'To whom un l .pe& md.y?Bmrhm h u e btco- bad
an. m S r n F fm &ca"- i i ihh 6m ,mtmce i d j" &ti66 r o m ,* 2, *ems to L Cm -
*e p e p u o d phnw m " . m c c lululucnlululujiiimlWm 1mpafeninini. & a d h h h-gs
, h e m e rho ,he
.. .
nmonuorul . h c r.ulC1, "t,b
I I m I C P 0. ' b m er $ )r I n m?. ' a m & $ m )#DL " h "Look. I fi= lu. m n p d So, w L ulul u ac &-d' It a
Clt-1 ulch mr nh- n ~c c n y u 6 " - 'bh ' 2 c c l r m form m bosh r b w s elr 6 n , LC ,hrmr
L e m s r r ~ o v ~e~ ~ P Q P Q P Q P Q P PI#-
QPQ~ II6 6 L e ,ccond, Ihe p,epC.,,no,ul ~IIII rn,,"W" h
unn , 3 p n m,.mhnr u. m p d / wnjchrmb# I*, m a $ y ('Wh.8 d t h u l u u l be wbm L r s u n d u k u
rouerod uld 4 not dullr v,,.r 8,. 8" I," &rn. r hat rwryonr u ui.lru'" m n u a ,",p.,frrfour ,.h-
. .
~ 1 ~ 1 ~hhrr. hrr. mhr. "hrr. hrr.Iu~',ul e # ~
Y C O " ~ rllc l h a n l"
llrrfilnn #nh8lL <buw\I n l r k , L r rhmr f i t h ~ m t ~- ~ y 1.~1~1~1~1~1~1~1~1~1~1mI
~ 1.
the p p m o d p h r v c ma3Iw) f Inrh.1st drulc, mnnu*nu*apmblc & L C SUBpCT-
.nu"= mnarmnion hr-nb id.61 Ifunfun69"fomu 6969696969b"bu"e rdrrlrrldi f f I h ~ nmdd h iiindiindiindi d"td,b
 . . . .
on account m h t : - rm.c u r p a n o u e m h c ,om. lllc ~ b c u~LCr ul-arrr prrpoumorulplus. hr 11
,r,,"",,d,,m'mnc m r you M*lng,,,. ,,,dr #,I" " Cl.2 pnfcrorc rrbnVr,onn. L* .ll"l,. udar

mrmmwnvc p r w . 0 . d " h r r "l,, lo u h".'"

d.lm1.s
.
Ir. e rr~chedbbb 10 thir fornp
nn b;z,i*t rb3sr b t . n (m)!.jnjw h(r).n.o br13w b* " H ~ h w PP
h d that people have not L n m ?HNC you m e &da dada mads o f h e .bir -m Lrh 6m ~ n t - e d . [ ~ I . m e
,e.fsct

-
rd.a"e S-Y LC PPPLLLLof* cmphrhr. unt.nc.; rh. hrhhh h LLmt-evc

d.C (MI! = I "t*h,rwtf$ I3 ~ j rn

>. ' .
mnw.fwmumh~w.lu6n.f.*n,bw.m
, ,
b . .nnf@n,S
, . ...
'&fidwn,
p m I d
phnw or ZjjSl w d y , ""PO" which Whu?"). The r n o n d ~ c u, l o f p h h r . u n h h c p&arrrnv.
h m ".a ,date: "
she heP P ~ P P P ~ ~ ~h~ m~ W I I hn

munrnjwfbrldm .@"!.Q.,"rn"b
-T~LE-O~PIOPIC.&~~CBOCLOCL.&C~ It~forhLh-lhllheh~LrhnrtbmdLe* ... H c h
mde "r for the h a gm)so dut L L L L L rmgbrmgb h"e
m,,b~~==,thatum~hmhubady~I."for~L~duthrh~~YLth* ...
WhcnLCyWap, h c u hng... P o r h r p d L o o w r c u a / l u m c "
Thn t ~ t quoted more -mvdy Y - 5 . Both ~unl~unofjmf~unl
lu p&cc &ve f o m-of a LL
,<&cat. , r < q b m c smt<"c- The rh-c ,"
h c 6nl" Ll prrprrpti0.d p h n r " j a m , m L c lsc.and,L v mc
p m p m &we Sbfidw.m (5 19.8.1). d n J u irmp&cclu. &w f o n n r - r n g u p . c d ~ ~ t c ofam a n p b n r
smtcmcs m. .hem.. th.p,cwe.,"lphruhn. "jbwrn ,,, ,
, ,&tiverrhhe fofofo- mm-
ti, * b d a w e , h e rh-c I, LLL d d d ~ ~ { h h h d d .
This index h divided into two parts, English e r n (A) and Egyp- term. in d r e r n t i o n (B).
Sxnglc nvmbm refer to the Eruys: for m p l e , 8 = E~suy8. Compound numbers refer to the
section. ofeach lesson: for h c e . 4.6 = 1 4.6. References to foomotcs arc cited by lemn uld
foomotc number: for cxamplc, 9 n. 4 = k s o n 9, note 4. The sluh (I) is wed 8%an abbreviation
for "md": f o r h n e , 12.16.1/4 = 1 12.16.1and 1 1z.r6.4.

A. E.gli.hTm.

ad..onplo.rn rr
'hyp~LbE6olmuL)3..
2-bt ( " d h ) 13.5.3
zsc- (d h) 13.s.2
,-lit ("+ h) r3.s 3
I"-- (vrrb b) '3-5.5
We-in£ (verb dm) I f . $ I
4-h* ("eth h) 13.5.6
e e - x (verb dm) 13 I-?
3-hc (verb h) 13.1.8 unmarked n17.11.9, r7.n. 17-19,
18.11.18 1 5 .
~98.~~~0,~01d.10.16~.10.17.zr.xr~~.
I1.1,. 1% I 1 . i l . I I . L
d h . d i d p d U a a I%.lS1.11.17
mthadvezbulpzdntc 12.16.11, 11.17. IJ.9.
2s.w
wirhmperfcc64 W . l ~ 1 1 , ~ 6 . 1 0
mthjw1z.17. I S . 9
m t h j r 1 . 1 6 . r ~11.13
M~ec&mlprrdura7,~~.7.1&-1~,8.1,1r.l,1r.6, mthjst~2.r6.r/+, rs.9, ~7.rz,~r.rz,z2.r3
11 1r.~.1~.6,q.~r.~~.3.~.16.1.16.1s.1.161~19
m t h n r w d w e 2r.lt3
PMC~PICI Y 2, 11
~ a ~ ~ w d prs..s
rfm
Adjective 6.r. 23.9.16.1.26.1 mCn,wn,~.I1
sppyc"t 6.7
m t h njrd,",fll.l3
nm& 6 -1.6 5.16.5
m a n " 11.1,. rs.15
unoun 6.4-5,~6.1
m l h d p r c l l t a t c 12.16.r/3, I z . r l
m p n c m d s t p d d v e 6.8
mth-m%uliuliuli & v e I o ~ I I . I I . Z ,16.6
m m o w v c 6.6.7.1.1. 7.13. n<
m t h p v e 2 , . r l . 16.10
p m p l h u IS.,, 23.9.16.5
m t h p r f c n I8.rr. 16.10
~&tive f i e u %&&a6 1
m t h pmopccavc r5n fz1.6.66.66
m t h pudmabd plediut. 15.9, 26.20
withrolive r7.r). I7.w.1,16.20
m t h rusjrcr-nvc commaon I, 1% 16.m
wirhrubjunrove IZ8
m t h g 12.76.'
Adv&i.I I- ofrsrb ldll
Aduabul phruc 8 rr
Nrh 3. 8, i1 ~thed,&.i&~>~.,
A!&""tm (pharaoh) I, 16.11 B l ~ g n p bro, ' 7 1, I. XS.9, lo* ro.
hWlr l. rd Blnh 1%
Akhrbrm 16 B-+ 7
hWodvn 17.1, r7.24.9 Boakdolo./atora N.36
Noph 2.3 BOOLO~CWIM. 1
Alrrndcrthr &a 1 Book c 6 c l t ~ 1 1 1
An""% -End 1.76 Book of& Dud 8. U
h u n n (goddcn) n Book of Two Wqx u
hmdult z2 En& Mw- 1,
h"&t 1(phrnh) IF20 Budgc, E.AW 1.1
L"mraon of19 BuEionc n
h m d U I1 (phur0h) >lo. B-xnsy 3
Amencmbclll ( p h h ) 6
rlmcnhoup I $hu.oh) 2, " . I 5&l"lo n. 2
h m h o u p 111 ( p b h ) 16. 1 ~ U A ~ ,
h n h o a p N ( p b h ) 16 GI-& 9 8-p. 9
Amen- R-rh c a r " in 1 C r n a p l ~ ~8l r
b u n W)4, 5 , rr, 15-16 Capuo" I, 9
AmueRc !pi)
13 a t h unp&tix x.11
Amwrv.rbforml,4 w t h & ~ v e 11.9,11.11.1.1s.3.6
M - h e a d r d gods 4 d t h oammbutiut 4 m v e fff 21
hnWl--p*rm/hnWl- Cvlovrhc 1.12.6
4"-) 16 C a w b q x8 11.2623
Anan. ( m b c h ) 13.6 G""titi 13.3
A",eredcnr 11.2 u w . I-KL ("arb h ) ll.l.9
A"&" W I %,.lo caw. -sm. (~ezbcl-1 r3.5 I'D
c.. I-hL ('arb r h ) 111.5 .I
C W . 3 s c m f (v.rbd m ) I1.j.11
.'a*. ,-he (6 h ) 13 >.I,
caw. er-mt ("arb h ) I,.S.,+
u w . r-Kt (ueth rLn) r j . 5 . r ~
Arrhunn 2 0 4 . 1 0 . 8 , ~ q u w d by djplm.ub,mtm 19.10
Am- 9.7 8 . 9 n-
An
* -24" 10
16 C-otlph 2,
Add= 4 D, 1.xo.9.1. 18 C h u n p o n . o n . J ~ ~ o u1.12
hruhlman C h t y I, E e l *
A8im- r 9 cucum.maul &"ze see A& &du.
Asperr 13 3.1.16 11,rrc ILo a m p l o t i o n ~ o p c a u o ~ Cmnrmtonaul prulrul l6 j I
m d m d i s l d d -.m Crrnrmtondldmf2~1. 26.31:8rs hpcrfc.zme
-00" I9 'dmf
Am"-? 9.14 C4r"mm"tid~.&." f2L.11;iiRddv.h.-
h2. zr ilrmbuav.
Aun r6 U W ~ (VM) r.rz. 9
 C h a l Egypauo r.2
C h v w 11.1.16 16
*"b we M d &-
drp&t Cmborduutr) rz.,1, 1%.16.3,~0.6,7.3.9.
21.5 & Z J . I r , 16 16.16 17; $ e e h A d " " b
dauc, C o " t d m b o d "lo", NO"" d.-,
Rdsavc rLvv
h 6 d ~ubordkre23.~1
m ( " d q c n d a ) *ee h d d d d
m k r d 16.16
no"" v r NO"" rluuc
pnonty %l.'O
rdaao&p 16.2,
&tW% r- Rd"a"C r h v w
"mnuked 26.16
Udf W f r n r . 25.7.25 ID
coBul2,n. 10
C&T-x
CoUccms l 6
GUoqwd I.rO, IS, 25.26 8
Glophon 18.11.3.5
CaMund see I m p ~ ~ vSubluevs c,
Gmpwanva 6.8.7.4. 8 . m
Canpulwn, dauu of15.3.1
'Complnncnq m6maue rcrezo. 26.8
Canpleaon 11.3.1, z6.14
eq-cd by pun.. rdmJl1
" ".
D u r e o n o r w m g 1.-
u p n s r d by perferr 18.1, 18 k,""cn"" ("a'?CI2,M.I
q-cd by pexfect rdaa- ( p b o h ) 19
-mrd by pcdcrnve lo.,. D d see Numb"

-
..p.u..d by rdmt 1 2 2 I. zz 1 h t l , 8.11.21. z l n 6
e x p r e s r d b y s v c x,.,.,.
orprnud by w n la.16 2
compound no"" 4.30 Eum a, 12
Eben. P a p
E d u n a m I, I S 1 9
Co"A,aodrrnrmrE 19 7. I,., E m &m e s ofz
31.11 1.16.21 Egypt W l o n a o n SoocOj 2616
Cmjucam Cad'? erz, 16.3 Esyprlogy 1.1%
Comc4umncc19 6. l o p 2, 22 1
EiLp.8 3.7P u u n t l O
noqvcnf
~ o n 2.1.2.4.1.8
a ~
C o n l d rubordvurdvuonr 8 . n . R.9; rcc &or&- Emph~tl~1dmf25.1,16.11:~~ Rdamve fa-.
c n q "nmukcd &Advrrb &*, Noun srmbumve
&wc. md RcLnve r h w Emphac~dm" 1 2 6 >I; xcR&avc f
CoNruym6cc 18.8, ~ r . r r 16.rr
, .mb"ovr
Con-M 16 5.16.7.16.31 Emphrac wntrnce ' 5 . 7 1 ~ 16.28.26
c.ordm.mon C d ) 4.11 u a d d d d d 16.3,
Copcop 1.2. 1-11,16.1, 171.1~2. 19.10.21.18.261w31 .p..d by m"a"phtid d d d
ripbbn 2 $ 15.16.1.13.17
Church 1.2
month nrm.r 9 Addcndcnd
"umbcn 9.2
w a r Zl,,
Ch&reot I1.Z. 11.1, 21.5
o d d l,.,*. "4 5
 ..a.Y.dbyp&ples s.10
f o d ld.9.l uprrvcdbypmoprcave zr I. 21.4-5, .I."
ofcomp11- h6m&e 1 w by- .on.a".tLon IS.2. IP.I.2
oflm~eranvc16.1 uprredbyrsl.vefnm.ll.8
exp-dbv 'dm b.122 7
exp-dby,dm.k31~%.1, n . 1 0
rxp-rd t.y*"bjuncrrve 19 5.1.19 11.1
FUN.= p.rfrcf ruv. I,.,..

Grnmr .re P-t

CUY~d,~c~v.&er,,s.r,a.o,,.r,s.a,.s.,o
&lull* 4 . I l . 7 p-10
dxcaI.9.6.3.6.8, I&d.%,11.s.1.11.7.15.1.~
vldimt6.8.7.7.S.r0,9.~.r~.Xo,~j.~.~
Geoppbyl. 18 a 3
G m m n P . 4 , 17.1, 17.6, 1 8 a 1 . 1 8 n . I ~ r 8
c-d @ n W ) XI.,<
a- &e-- --
Glar zz
Gl0"d .mp 1.4
God 3.4. 1. ' 6
Gold 6
Gold Uron (n
GI&* 11
ofE .I ..
Croup 9niM
Gmup m amn

Habid amno
HrnWltl I*
Hndiedcfl-
 INDEX 499

H- 16 m " s 14.14.2
Hamopohs 11. I> m n r d 15.7
H d n u4 n rddmtf22.14
H x a t i c 1.9.1.12,3 . 3 . ~ hrtihnd%h4mfmhirSon19
Hmo&h.I.4-a,I.I1,1.5, Lcd@ha".h) n
Illghpnrsl5, 14.23 n 2% Tntqrcaon 16.5. r6.8.26.7
Hlll vr Ma-d Interns1 16 36
HI-4 tLm 21 In,erZog.tiv. .cc lla Quutititi
Hxmts x . >I adjcmvc 6.6, 16.28
Honosc -pnonl.ls 8dv.ob 8.13,10.10,15.8,l628
HmpoUo 1.12 a otgenlf.16.1, 26.28
H- (god) 4.8, lo, 12. Y urhcmc 15.8
H m (mof- 6 u s u b ~ u aas 16.1.26 28
H-E~c 9.7.4,ll pmnovn1.r.1.~1.7.13. ro.r0.26,28
Hour ace U r n & In-itlvcvab r3.o. 17 1. 18 1, zo.4
Ha (god) 13 p-vc p a p l e ef23.la
Huh (Sod) n rdm.nIof2116.2
H YI. IS~ Ldnoo9.8. R II
Hymn rs.21 I n n c ~ o dui.p2ero.)
n
r p w n . hdmorull0oldlP
Ida* ws semllrr ,xu ( P b 0 h ) I9
I d C o g ~ l I. I. 1 3 . 3-5.4 Ids (god&) 4.12
Noh- P S P 25~ rdun I. 15
b h o y l (rrs)i-19 l v l l lph-h) 2s

-m"t W)4. ll
Impcntivc 16 1-4.26.8. 26.1 JYdurm 15
m n m d b y rubj-dm8 > J u b t 8.10, 21
h p & r I 3 3.2,2a.r*
--ed by mpofrcme I07.8
u p w c d b y p"mnplclI3 *rmu. Jme"caonh 19
u p w e d b y pwudovcrbd 7 nnnr9n.a
up-cd by rdanve 6,- Kurra (u%)
1-19
upxprcrrcd by mn lo17 KvML1. 1 ~ 1 6 . 1 0 n .r8,zr
Impcdemvc 13.3 1.16.30 Jm&cd S d n a
h p d c ~ v pc y a ~ p l sz3.r. 2 2 . 4 &&n (goddcu)11
uarhtedunchplunll,.Io ,
'
"
K 2,
trluc of23 10 Khakhcp-mcb (sap) r&rp
hpcdofavc d a t i v e fofm 4 4 - 1 Lunrn*tl-oflp
aSocm,cdunrn p l d zcs Khcpn (god)12
L e n v of11.8,nl.2 K h q $hush) 20
1mpvf.avc r.&jzo.l, a o y r l , 11.15-16.26.8 K h q (a*) r-19
uad"nbd *rue 16.3 1olmraon ofrg
o f G d m e r 20 n. 1.26 l o Kh0- (god)l
ofmn 2 o . 1 ~ 8 Khvfu $h-h) 1-0
bh-bk 7.a.r b g ~ 1.6.7.
. go. r3. 11.23
~ncomplcuxz h p d n Ragrbip 4. 11.19
In&caciuc II.I.1. 161. 26 r l k h c r . Muuuur 1.12
,dmfzo.~,1 6 . 3 wn ~ M e Kw (nurcn) 16
L ~ * b l l i t ysrr Nzr-01 Ku*W)ll
hKmnvrl fomum8
hKmnvc 1 4 . n B . S . 8
romp1-"t
a.10
ocpj "do in 0
h b d x- Hcadmg
hq"qc
Iaw E W m
* 10.8. 16.1
1.1.16.16.32
+of 14.8 h I. '0.2.'
lo p ~ d d b come"d
d (==P==)
1s
S M

Lcbylbyl" Zl n 10

w
Lads"tan
(n
LC- 25
Lbbnli 3
k b 1.2
Lgh, ,s
LlqvlBv
Lvhl r
Llnrq 2
Ll,r-c NIL^ ( w ) ~ & r p
lonu rr Ilurn&"of,9
b- E8 NFforum (god) 11
N&n (queen) 16
Lumr (,a Nqano" l6 19,arc 1Lo L C"~pUi"p~ip~irdS,,,j,w, q
nj. nn, "Jlo scmon B
h h t 4, 8, 10, 1-x ofabLty 18 II.rI.13.16.29.1
%r 13.11.11 afdja,,codrcntenca11.6, 11.8.26 19 1-1
Mad 25 o f ~ e r b l l l - ~ c = l a . + 2 . 1 1 . 4 , 11.8, r1.8,
Mun&vsen.I, 13.3, r.,g.,,., 7, '9.5. a . 4 . m-8, E6.29 2
n.n,1*.*.2z7.ng.11,s.1 6.16.27 ofanphaac -c- %r.r&S.29.1
d m 26.16 afaortrrvcII.& Ir.8.a.16.3.1r.7,2619.r3/6
Myl.lh0 r a f m p a d v c r6.4,26 197
M a r A"m.Jy r ofmprdcmvc a . I l . 26.29.1/8
M u M n.2 o f h r r v . I+15-r8, 18.15.16.19.8
Mums 3 ofnrceury 18 16zr 13.S.rp.r
MI.&^ wc C.nda o f d rrnVnta 11.5. rr.8, 16.~9.1-2
m t h t h d o m d rmlhthdoul tul ofpamapal S a t r m m t L 1 . I l . 26 19.1
Mla,.urrr 9.7 ofpam~pl~ll.l8,16.29.8
M ~ d i d n ca"d &cll r- 24 ofpasave sd~f21.ll. 26.29.1
M~dj, 21 n. 10 dperLct 18.re17,2o.1$.S . q . r / 6
M~mph" l,1,9 '%&"dm,14. ofprd-ravclo f6.2629.1
Manplurc 1hcolo&y I, ofpmrpcmve13.~,2r.7,16.~9.I.26191
Menu (pharaoh) 1 of- commcaon r l 8.21.1. a6.29.2
Mcnluhoap I1 ( p h o h ) h)l ofp-on XI.& 71.6. lr.8, ldl9.1
M e t - a m lpnonre, queen) 16 0frehUve 6- II I Z . l l . 5 . 1 1 1 6 S.a9.6/8
M&c ( p h ~ h ) -.uonfn
. "9 o f r h s , i" -pbtic w c n c e as,,,
Mempo->r of5dm.&rJ26.19.8
Em6m 1.2. d . r . 26.30 of~dm.k?fll.10.16.19.8
~ c l ( l O g d m 1 ofrdnrlllz 11.16.19 1/8
mw C r m p u g n 2, of-pCT&mnve m m m m 17.IJ. 16.293
hW*yw,z ofs~blmcmver9.n. 2 6 1 9 . r d F 8
M m l h c u m l , I$-16 o f a n r h o r - d I9.II.L
M d arc Cllenda, of& m d p b 1r.~8,16.zp.1
nun- 9 Addmdum N w t d co@kmmnl 14 1618.16.4. 19 1 I . m .
Maad r,.,.,; rcr 1Lo L L n o v c 1 zoII:~.IO.~1.18.~C11,ll.L11.r~,~6.8.
M m n z l n.6 s.29.74
M o d . Pdmml., Nlg.n"g.n coz&mn 22
MauL-Opuungl(lmd 8, NJrhbrt W - ) 6
Mummdcanon 8 Ncphlhy. (goddcs) ,z
Mu* (godde) 5 , r6 Ncpn (god) 2, a 26
M"da,cdlu-&b 22 Ncthcnwdd a r E D v r
MVlh 4
mrlnunc 23.15
NSC2
Nsbc 6.1,8 . 6 9 , 1 6 5
Nmch3
Nancc 2-3
NO& p-vc 6 - 3 1
N o d prrdiuee ,+I,, I.
11.1,. 2,.12--IL 11.1.1.
16.rn9
p.rtidpd N t C r n r n t I, I,--.,
mnumbunm dm"*fom
Nomuul~d~~ ~ j . sr
26.31: ~,
I""~U*VC
N o d sdmdnf26.31: ur R
stmbuauc
Nommuam a$ r
No&temb Tonn 14.1
N o m m unon>e,, 2a.7
gdl2.
O@d,,, ,
a p e 97.4
-. Old Ernoar
phnue +I*,* Old Gg
don
d r h d 49.11.4 Old Pdcmv
Noun &- n.n, 26 r b l ~
-!d En I,...c.low&j"AlcdwL"ththth5
bdoul
rmd;<*lb 16
na~dIp.rr.3
u"m.k~d 1..1,,1,.11. IS
25.3-5. 1I.13
d b ndJmti4prdiurr 12 p
+
a
- 25
wbrdvclb1.l pxLnrr 12. P u d i m , . , Z , '3.5,lx.r$-16
wbrmprrfcmm 20 12.20 ParaththU< zz 1 y . g
w b &avc ',*II, '1 : Pmupd NYmull *,.,?Id
w b jut I l . I J , r6.29.5 Purrriplc 13.1-19. z6 8: 6.C 430 Imp
a n b j I 2 13.113.25 1 3 . 6 pi., Pc.L.6". pddplc, Pmpe
anbn.p& p-vc 21 I, Y"O"m1,.3.>,.9.1,.11
wane& prrfsrt r8.16 PMiclc lo.), 16 1-7, 161. 16 7
w L ncprcd pcrfcrclu. 20.: cnrlkc 16 5.16 7
anb n o d p d r * 12.I 1wmwa"c rr.rr.2
wbnonumbLVIm &tl"tl formr Is.3-5,2,.13, pmrltic 16 $4
a1 16 1, a6 10 PUYvc 16 12
wthn,,orwnt , z r j . r j . l oilmpl(.mvc 2 0 ,
18 16. 20.6.20.11,n I r oflohum 117.11 io, 11-18
ofpafcclr8.6, I8.r4,1X.Ij.z~.ld
ofndect&tidd Lrml1.16.1

anlhrubJ""*.. 19.W10,I9.I1..,20.5,1>.3 3. 'I.,

rwithvabal prrd.c*s IS.,
NU,Nun @ d l 2, I.
Nubla 1-1.21. 'I
Numba 4.5.4.8.26.3
dud 4.7
 . ..
oprmed by perfect 18.9
u p 4 by p.rfecm"c lo&-5
up-d byxchave h r.l
ew-d byidrnj"$2>.1,22 I
rxp-dby,dP" brJzz.7
uprupdbyroauc r7 6.17.17
orp-d by un 20.Xb.l
Pufpcdecl-s 13.3 1.17.I,...
Pcpl 11 Bhu.0h) 2 5
PFdrcl,3.1.2.d.Z,
 lNDEX 503

Rdstivc drurr 1%2. a6 16.16.18

l o p m p r m c l o I&
Iftuv-uve lO.X,
r =noun 12.,,11.9
hct11.~,11.&15.10, 17.10, 1718.18.12, 1817,
U - I ,>*.I
in pnd.5p.d ~ t ~ 21-4
l * a p r r d by pniap1cr 4 1,11.3,2,.19
o f m n 21.7 rrplrvsdb(rcLme fom '1.1.14.6
F1"C I, 1 1 . .I.$. 26.1). ut~ct~~.~,1z.~,r~.r~,r8.r~,r8z7,2~~,'1.5
v r v c of16 13 rnvtd~l,,acslbamthIU*lmdwth"rj,~
PmOlu rg.7, la24 mrr*mrr*16 16
h " d q d a p l e 17.r ".wed 11 &9
Pl."dwcrb.l m-mon 15.1-I; unmarM (&. undr6n.d mmrrdem) 1z.1r. r5.ro.
ddmn1..,.*,.,7,2I.II 17.1a.r7.r8,18.11. I 8 . I h s . 7 , LOII-I&1I.I1,
~ p l a ~ ~ ~ ~ u n tI8.I..
" p s 19.1
r$ 11.11,22.I>,1, IJ,'I.+
r r p .,I& ~ p.-.n..
~ 21 1 m t h >d,rnprlprcdlratc 12 I.
vl unpderuvr a d SVBpn-m w t h ldvcrblll p d u t e I1.1-r.
.".. .
7", w t h unpdecm* 20.1,-.,
Peh (god) 4, 13-16, 21 n. a6 w t h ~12.9, j 1+.r5.2, 18.17,2s 5.26.zg.6
whmlj=h"a (ngr) IS anrh -d prrfFn 18-17
hhhotcp (w.m r r ) .+rg. I9 m t h N p l d p&c x1.7
w t h n j m t 22.r5
-rum
~ml-r
of n)
~ nr d ",
m t h rd"CtJu.13
m t h "d pre&.* 1 Z . l .
wthnq12.~-8.n.10, rl.ro, 171a.18.11, 18.17,
10.7.20.11. l o 16.3.21.13
m t h p ~ ~ " e 1 * . r 1I l,. I J
m l h pafcrr r 8 . n
w l h prrpoun0.d rvlb~n.10
m h staavc 17 18
Qldshll mlhsmJEn*rrm.c -auction I? 10

Q L9.7~J m r h wbd pcd~ute13.19,1+.r, 24 6

QUrllM"CI? L Rclrnve fnm.14 I-12.25 1 ~ x 6 26.8; . & rLo h-
Qu- 1 pcdcmv. &a"., Pcl(.ctr&ac, pdemvc
Qucraonrl.ll, I S . I Z . ~ ~ . I18.1
~, rELuvc
11.11, ~ 5 . 8 . 1 5 . 1 6 . 1 6 1 8 Y "0"" 'I.,

ad,x,c, ,s Is,la.zs Rdrvvc 6"m.no."rmbu~vc r5.1. 26.31

u w r r to 25.8 puarlcl Z l . l l . 2
cmpbtir 15.8.15.16.r Y d c l m p k e d p d r u c z5.,o, 26.32

ofuutcnrc m.19 uhurlsukdmate da- ~5.11~16.64

p d r n c 18.18, r6.28 u .wo"d noun of@n"e 25 1.1
QYoIL22.17 anphmc urs 2 3 . ~ 1 6
ut bh.rd.cnYnra 25.12
R1(& s r r Re "L&Z~.,,.+
Wd 13.5 ul qucrtloa 23.8
R-mcucr I1 Iphmob) ,.I>. 14-11 n o d wc. 2s.3-l
RuedP l n d E. l 8 Rd&aVE,d",fseeIutp&uvc rELavc, Pcl(ectr&-
Re (pd) a, d, 12.15-16,11 rive
RI-A- (god) l l R&ti"e ~m.".f..cPaf=c~rcLIEL~~~
Rc-HulLba (godl I, r l . 16 Rdiiglon,. I211
Rrbu. pnnupl. 1.3, 1.1 ReLlgl0u. tom zrz,
Rdca". 13.2 Reprnslloo If.1.2.26.11
R c p m *re l*la Rll-aon of ordn 2r
R-ex P~PPa Rrsult d a m 17.13, L6.m
RELUvc ~ J . ~ V 1%C 1.11.9.26.1 m t h br%drnflpd.z
 smuh. Lo
sldw see solhir
Sunurn $
Sky 2.1%
Smd-ka-lu ( p b o h ) 16
Srmth, P I p p Ed- 24
Sn& lohurohl rc)
h*;,
10

Rc,~""2 Soocryfor thc SNdv dEmddhodhod

R-gPa S o h (god) 14
RevcnC lv SonofRc-
Rh-c ll song23
PA"& PI S wd H o a8
n,Nd 5 . 1 snhu. S O ~c, C
R0mc 1
ROO,4.2-
rkcso
Rowm St

sr PlCe"b
Sale P a r
Sucophrg
S o n b 12
Schanw l
S E h d we
Scrod 1"
Scrod PI
S s c dT e
S-er
s-( la
s- y...- -,
Sentence 7.'. 7.17. r2.1.1618
uljrmnl7.2;u c "k Ad,dcW
ldvcrbid 10.1: wr "kAdu.rh
b.Ln~.d7.8.". 11 11.15.1j. ZC
.I& l 5 . . , , l j . I O
-phla< srs Emphnr sm-,
mum r1.n. l2.10
n d 7 6: .re l o N o d j
non"mbd7.r. lo I , 11.1
of~dmnarylo 6.Ir.l-2
urmyknd x r . z , z l lo. 2618
s=n-=t I ( p h d ) TF2.Z
em- a (phmh) 19
s e m w m e 111 (phmoh) 9. '1
Sc& 6
SeL (804 +. 9 71. ".'OD '9
sethe, Kun 26.30
%bd" ( p b h ) r4
Shadow 7
S l u p d c d S d m lo
Shno. 3
Shu (god) 2.4. I. 11.16
 ofverb r8.4
omttcd,.g.".'0.lr.7.17
zr.9, % n 14,2s ~ 6 . 3 . 2 ~
prepod 18.4. w.8
Sus,z"-impdemw cm.m
Pnm 20.16 r
Sus,zcT-lbaw m"mUcnon 17.,-xs, 16.21
P e r m 1 ~ 1 1 . 1 0 . 1 6 1 .~ . ~ ? - ? - B , B B . 7 , 7 7 4 , u 7 ,
".'I. q.17
Subjuncav~m o d 11.3 3.19.
ofrualrs
73- (w-.)
Tomb 8
robbrrier2
Top~ndranon
18.6191
Truarmdmlrl

-
Tmmp- 2 7
Yhuho,cd19.r I T-nwuab lj.1, x7.r. IS.,.W.d
mpranpLd mmemr l3.1, mL ~ a "
m~WV08WV08~~08WV08WV08 ~
reph-& pmp..av* Z,.I,Z, 1d T d z m n r ofEkipmn 26 11
subrrqu*nt*on 20.9.'. >%.I, "-4. ".'a T ~ , - ~ o n l . z 1.7
,
S& rorqu@r.on 18 I, 26.8 ~ n b &3.-
S& of& term 13.4,18.2 T-v 2,
u.8.11.19, 16 9 3. 16 9.: Tnbva 2 ,
Sun 8, 12.13,
16 T d d up
Supdaave 6.8, 8.17 T-"I 15
r-s T"t-""!'h"yl~ht
synux 12.r TwLdC,(
Synehmr-biorm~j.~ Two L d2
SF ll
Udja i c Hmu Eye
Undd"d-r&t r>.,r; i s rL.
norn4.9,1l.11,16.)
Ud=a.o.," I, ' I
U",b~~Z.I,2.,
U d c d 11.2
UPPW 2
unr-re ll

VII~
'3.'. ' 6
-&el

dcGm=l
of-"
.Ym 26p.1

v..b.l p r d u a l 6 . I l I
"+me u
v m d II.,, x
306 mu(
Vouc 13.3.4, 26.11:sra rLa A h h mdP-ve ,?jW "pmz'. 23
vmrlr z., jb (pmdc) 16.6 1
**flrrnt,,5..,
WaLHunmmurll as 16 11
WaL Ns- lo mu(lcmnl%".tenres lo.,
Wadjn (&A4 6 m d v r r b d x v x a 1117.11.9
We& r o n a m t 8 2.8 md"mirth,rlrsnunra lo.,, XI.,
Wnghrr 9.7 m n o d m m c a r1.11.z
Wcpwet 24.0 m rdnluc d s w s rz 11, 11-10
w a a u , ~ p y u lo
r no* ~ e d w t rub~unrtivt
h r9.6
W d a m h u m rg w t h m p a f ~ c m ,mo.7-8
Wuh ..cS"bjmd"r m r b puuvr l I . I r
Worn3 m l p&rl18.7.18.9
Wmd order pu/rpcUsdfzo a q
I" sdjcmvllunrmca 7 -3. 71.3. 26.r5.1 jwun "thcx u" ao.16 3
mrdv.rb~dwnrmncrslo.z. 10.7,11.2, 26.15.3 ~.l/n
'"come" 11.6
h n d s ~ ~ m 7 . 7 . 7 . ~ ~ 0 . 1 - ' 3 . 2 6 - '11 &j' ' m l - o m ~ ! " 23 n
vlverbdsmrcnrc. 14.6,16.3.171.18 r. I 8 . L 193. p / p w " L u u h o a . a p d ' z ~ 3.5
19.1r.r3,ao8,16.1~4.16. rubJuo.aus of 19.3-4
dsdjem- 6.2, 16 1 jwr ( ~ ~ I no--&vxrmdrer)
I I 2 l . I ~ .26.19.5
of&& and prepouC1d PI" j d j (rdamedjccnuc) 129.16 15 2,18.~7,25.j.26.s.
ofdvhirrb c h m 12 18.26.l9 26 16.26.29 6
of d a m s w r h r r l n v c faM1 j I ,'hem mb'7
ofdanve 107,116. 16.3 j j t "OL~E" 9 7.1
o f p m t h t h a n u.17.~2.19 j m (pnpourrod d"&) 8.1 3
o f p u m p s d & w s q 9, q . l r &(nub.) 8 6.1
Wordr, oregodca ofz6.z m mpcrloh 6 8
Work-vlru 2, l jm,-r "oumco" 8.9
Wnong (rcr &o Sp&& 1.e8. j ~ r p w " r b i r f . t o w d " z o a zr
dv.mon 1 . 4 ,j , in, ".he"B' 21 a 3 8
&
j w dw3r 'bwho x in dm Dm" zz
gmupr 1.7
h o n o d c m p o u t l o n l.r5 jmywth prrpoumon n 8.10, 11.9.3
unplcmsom1.8. 1 . ~ 0 jdb1r) '%onor(cd)" 11. 14-10 +
me&= 22 jwj(ncpave verb) 13.7.16.4, 19 11.2.16 19 7
Ptolmus m d Romul36 jmj "plvc" (mp-am) 16 2 1
w t h mbl""crrvc 39-10
Y e u arc Cde"du
rrgrulYurg.9
y0"gn.- 1-12

. .
p j '-PC"
perfcrtofr81, 18.11
,"!,""c.v~ of19*l
j"k , d ~ l c ~ - c ~ o " 20.1,
jn&-)r "W( m e r j a o n ) 16 8.1
j(pccpmmm) 8.2.7: arc rLa rorJ
m c o d a o d rmnmcc. 19.7. . r . 4 , 2 6 4
m!a"gmp,uLlcd d r m t 18..
j i ( " ~ b c )8.6.4, 8 11
jg " d s . do" 16.4.23.7. 4 1
fir" '"h~goEgo~goaf' 24.9
J& " L a " (prmdr) 166.3.162 dj3 'Sol" I 9
wrhrvbl-ave 19.6 1, 16.2 ' " S o dEye" o f H m 9.7
jb ","ha!" lpm0"") 3-11 d'"C0"dcmn.d O d ' 20. a I9
,*j % m g , Llo* lo
,.k" ".
( r c p n . r L e *y) 22 1
jr @ d c ) 16.7.3.36.16
m * h o b dames 12.16.3-a
in~undrvs11.11.1/1,16.21
"j .js rr.l-6. 11.8.16.7.3. ^ - -'
n j ) 11.7. 11.8, 16.7.1
on .js 11 5. 11.8
j w '%*hold"@and=)16.6 4. ;
js! (p-Is) 1216.114, 12 n. 7,
18.11. 2 a I O . 26.x6
)!r/lhow" rz.rb.r. 167.2
j*t"wb.t," (promu) r.rr.7.-- .
,q .'f.,heI" 7 n. l
jq "",""6Lrrofms pd,"rr
jy 6

m (pEpoutlon) 8.1.3
m rdvcrhd p d c l e ("m of+c.tio"") 10.6
p l m ~ ~ v e o r u a b ..l.,,.,Il o ~ 15.11
plw r,-,mb"mvc fom,z9 &- dco".
&nonor ron-on 11 1 . I , n 6 "-85
und, numbrn9.4
m '" ~ r h h, m " lo.", I , 9.3
m 'nu 4r-g dm," I 1 . I j . I
",8, "&" ph,, m6mu"e 16.1616..
w'hot" W d c ) 167.4, l d l p nr '"&e"(unpamuc) 1616.1.1
Bl"esreet," (=
" h t n "don't" ("r~~ucrmpcnu"e) ,6.*
wCb"d-- (prim*) 3 m . k @ M d c ) 166.1. 1616
wpt."oprn Ihc m o N 11 m "hcrhd r-ce, IO.,.,, rs.3
m u l 'hour" 9.8 m mphncrcntara25.16.1
m n ."-2 he" unb p- 21 I.
imprrtrravc of10.rb.7 unlh pnLn 18.7,18 9
pmnp1lr ofz3.17 WLSUBJECT-unp&cu"c rnnsmlca.," x . 9
p ~ ~ d 16.10.18
z o w r Q ~ b p r ~ o v19 s.6
rrln"efnmrOtld.~~,DI 15 m ? ' ~ r w ~ ~ , d8 e, 10r
s"h,mam 0f19.Xj m39 "Mutl' I 0
m C / m . b " r h m - 15.6.17.t Mj .Wlo?.wb,?" lprono-) 5.n. 7-13
-.A, 21 7.26.16,16.31 mj"c-s" (unpmtiue) r6.z.l
~*m~j.w'w~-Lr. o m mj ''please, n-" (PMdE) 16.7 6
c u r 2, no.o, m, (prcporiaon)8.3.4. 8.4
w n u m r "=allyW d e ) I Mu, mj qd "whole"6.rr
m , ",ha," ("0-4"- -1 mjq. nrjrw (mshc) 8.62
17 11. ~2.15.26 16 mpj'j"mm. me- rs n. 3,. 2, n 1,. 2
mfj% "6iml0"s" 1s a 2, m - b j 3 " ~ "(mqemon) 16.8.3
w '"chef- 6 nm (~mmnm) 8.2.1
w m 3 w - ~ ~ ~ * o f , - ' ~2, .r
..$"wZ lac" Il.8
nry, mrn~'bclwrdof"1.9
"4 ''~blt"9.7.1
mhv "Murh" md-I 1
mrdvab rlrusu 11.17. 16 29.2
muhrexbdccnt- 1o.41. 114,r1.8,16.191
w l h &a- IbIJ.1, a6.w.1
w l h p&r r8.11,16.w.1
anfh r u a i i i i i 17 15.16.w.2
wthsmbj-mvr 19 7r.r. I r l o . 26.29 1
nn.. ,SIX 1,1619.2
nfn3r4.1.x nn m "there r "01'' 20.16.1, 16.29.2
n(pqo.Um) 8.1.6.8.1.10.7, 11.9.3 ""zp I%".'. Z6.w.l
plus m m m b m b m &- fcmn16.21 nhj"wmc, r f w " 6 1.
plus no- TLYX16.13 n)mn (plmclc) 16.6 lo, 16.16
nlpdc?tlwn "bcnusc ofhourmucb" 16.23 m &"bd . r n " , ~ ~ " Io1.1
n m m " f a lhe &c of in d o r d &at" 26 66 n)) -raun",ly, c m l y - 9
n na"bb.usc" 11.13.. NU* " h g " 3, 6
n u (rmb*)u c e m o n md Gel "+j "-t" sa8
Myl bjq "Kmg ofUpp= md h e m , ' ' 6

",u p ~ v u v l o c6.9, 7 1. rr.9.z

u perferr luBu ra.5
nj ( n ~ p o n )~6.6.8.z6.w.x
Mufn~nu((hngofthr&~~
n l ( m h ~ vdl-el
~ Izl. 26.1. 26-16; KC rLaRdl-
for nn 16 6.8.16 19 1
m ~ d j c c t i v r l r u l r m ~I rs 6. rl

r lpepain) 8 1.7,10.8
w.hpmap.m"e 2r.x. ll.lo, m mmpuuoor 6.8.7.1.2
wlhxdmtfzz.L3,26 zo 3.26 plus",6,"u"c I,.II.,, 1~.1-~,~6.z~
w l h s"b,-cavc 21.5 plus mowmbmvc&rr~rr~ f m 36.66.1
nj.. j~n.~~.~r.8,~6.~.~,~~.~l,z~.r4,26.u).xrfljrfr6.7~. 18 a 7
njjs n fl.16.7.3.16.w.I r ?u'%hole"6.rr

-"
"jlm" ,I." rn,, ''mas""ch 2-. l l . l l . 1
nj wt 22.1r. aa.w.1 .a3 ."&ord'' plus &.me 16.m.x
",p3.0.j. 16.w.1 r,dm,J2%.,+-,5, 16.m.1
q i q l o 5.26.zs.r rdr"ruh01c"6 11
nb '"a, uch, (adjsm-) l .U"YWp" I 6 I I . I
mdfyhgngrz, rpu',d' ( ~ d d d4). l Z
mo- pYaap1s 23.9 m 'ldcnaoi.d' 7
moLfymgdlflu. 6""s l1.. mpt ' 7 ~ 9.8
''
"b " I d , ownu"
u p-we 6.9. Ir.g.1
CAj*3k "pmmo.ofhonor"
*
d"l-k" 178,1717.1.18.10.10.5.~1.r].q.8
"!a"mldpblr m'' 19
by, "'ubjern" 1
"b nn*t l3wj" I d of&= thror r.j"anU" ( A s h ) 8.12
w rj r w "s0"tb" 2
nb r d."lordrn lbe k t ' ' 12 ,mjwj"",hv?m+' 19 n rr
"b F w ' l a d ofrpp-d' rry,nb/"somb 0 f H Y W d " I,
"b uwj -Lord d m c T T h &'.om.. IF,m"11
"br""@ I,* I , rdj "gfiw. PUTc%usc"
11.6
nt"no? (pnids) 16.6 9.16 19 d smb,"blUnm"~ 19.10
$b
", "d-0"" Is n. 12
4 t (adjccavrl -don) 6. h3''oh" bterjroion) 168.4
r6.4. 16 n I2 hnu%y"~S.gnS
I?, hw Ipmdc) 16.6.1~.26.16
ulldvrrbirlm1o4.4
withpuuvez..rr
withp&r 18.8
with pr0,pamve xr.6
~ t s"b,h-"c rr a
L lprcpounn) 8.2 8
$3, (msbe) 8.6.5 d N " b w " 15 n. r8
18r "hpht" 16 13', 'lm- 19 9
I3'j"h-" 7 R. '-&dl?'' Ipmnoun) 1.". 7.r3.1
V/Vrn'kdf, Ip"hrppcn" r9.rr.z
Iu(PMde) #)lee I 3 zp> ."d,rn, M c = " 9.3
Iw"m""&nm" 13 l n j lnnr ''M m n. 32
(M " i o w w n - 3 rh3 n im3 "-be ofthe &" lo
&n-nn"p"csc" I *bl k "you" 25
$&A)116:
W l p x p L I m ) 8.l.9
u ronjvnmonr'd7 4.2;
hn=j(-bc) 8.6.6
h r l p q m n m ] 8.2.10 . .. .
u <an,uomm (..ad'?4.12 'wb r 3 u - k ~ d mthe bordur" 21
plwh&"ovc,4.,.I, 'I.' nW "but" (Pmdc) 167.9
PI- n0t"rmbunvc &me nW,"Sllh" 18 n. I ,
" S q q " I,." &3jh "inform, rommulyulydod' 2:
b' / ' . i " ~ m c d u22
~ ,b3", '*r6.,"" 19
hnu'ko-" IIII.2 mum "pohaps" $nddr) 16 6.r4.16.16
be(&) 8.6.7 nh., 'nb.8 "Ifyou p h . " 17.ro.a
hdjb ' & d m in" lo n 18 nb '%ere!&'' 6
YO""" P7.1
r_hnpjrnffjq rn-rtion ICIC3,11.9
$.&JIP 3. x.1196.16.8, ~ 6 . 3 0
,hjnfir.r-,, 26.8, 26.2r: rce 2hS u n j n

bpfif-hhwho &dbybhdr' I=
&6 (prrpmtid") B.2.rr
&6 nn "mn,arofthc fXC6rt'' 12.x1.1
& ? ) ( d e ) 8.6.8
bm norl leu^ mhw"lo n 35.14.8
b"",p""O&& 1,
. . ~ ~II ~ ~ ~ b "
bnnr " d W %on.3,
In8 $rtpmdon) 8.1.11
bn'j ( d d 8.69
b.4 "pW u p c m m f s t t d C 18 o. l
br"th~n"Ipmcle) 16.6.q. z 6 . X
mth3m,rcr-""psd.mvr lo.9.1. I1.r
wilh mbj&e r9.6.4 La.?, 26.11
br l p x w a a n ) 8.1.13.99. "
brj(nub~)s s lo
br"q'"l.,la-19
b j " d htI1.lS
b"""-~ce" 22.18-19
INDEX